LIMANORA

THE

ISLAND

OF

PROGRESS

BY

GODFREY
of

Author

G.
NEW
Gbe

SWEVEN

"Riallaro,

P.

The

PUTNAM'S
YORK

AND

Iknfcfeei-bocfcer
1903

Archipelago

of

SONS
LONDON

lpreee

Exiles"

Copyright,

1903

BY

G.

P.

PUTNAM'S

Published,

"Cbc

ftntcfeerbocfeet

SONS

June,

press,

1903

Ittcw

Bor"!

"RBR

PREFACE

long before

IT

was

he

as

the
And

the

of

the

its

There
had

some

was

us

gloried again

as

the

months

us

to

for

leap

gait, that
a

and

heart
and

and

ditch.

us

old

Where

he

follow

again

weeks

the

knoll

to

knoll

joined

he

him
would

and

trace

join

one

us

came

his
or

443538

of him

it

old

nor

was

was

for

to

meals;

our

his

face.

us

would
had

of

to

came

see

we

whereabouts.
another

for

bird-like

on

in

of

It

as

fed

into

not,

in

settle

to

bush.

now

none

knew

we

he

What

restless

his

regained

winter

precipice

of

together

went

cuting
exe-

grew

from

green

had

seldom

and

around

saw

we

flight

noiseless.

was

air,

trees

bear

not

that

semi-transparency

and

to

He

for he

puzzle,
the

flit from

He

could

occasional

to

in

for the

flowering

All

sombre

projectile.

confined

delay,

colour.

and

the

poned
post-

yacht.

the

fiord.

the

him

to

Weeks
him.

and

in song

his

above

precipice

be

by

was

easy

birds

the

been

had

for his

days lengthened,

shelter

as

his

excuse

the

he

in the

times

several
it in

tate
hesi-

to

sojourn

history hanging

which

from

parabola

fled, and

our

in

coffin

strange

He

from

exit

left his

he

for months

his

seemed

his

of

close

archipelago.

story

had

He

the

approached

islets of

outer

narrative.

his

continue

to

induced

be

could

guest

strange

our

the
Now

us

at

our

Preface

iv

work,

and

tunnel

or

indicate

surface

for

dig

instinctive

the

of

We

for

the

The

and
saw

he

flight from

him

almost

over

in

and
more

materialistic
his

and

exact,

though

time

must

often
passages

ambiguity

have
we
or

keener;

English

drew

he

into

so

wards
to-

narrative

became

again

own

We

nights began,
in his

transfuse
Our

days began

He

were

and

to

great

grew

memory.

His

to

the

winter

there

language.

many

of manifest

subtle

to

so

back

circumscribed.

the

as

again.

south

more

ask

was

But

and

the

When

reserves.

descriptions

certain, and

was

fewer

too

from

dication
in-

pursuits

vanished

huts

our

to

absence

come.

autumn,

sympathy,

thoughts

had

into

again

up

had

to

daily.

himself

he

in his

trivial
his

the

groping

desecration

and

him

us

mistaken

times

he

Blasts

his

gave

fewer

waned
down.

us

and

brought

summer

narrow

At

His

beneath

blind

our

of

base

mist, whence

always

storm

to

of

ring

him

thought

we

should

we

gold

in

us

kind

such

wealth.

that

prolonged

to

found

to

which

of

presence

felt it

we

in

layers of wash-dirt.

seemed

condescend

research

the

the

never

But
to

direction

richer

earth

miraculous.

him

the

sense

of

the

fuller

stumbled

rough

and

interpretations

been
have
mistiness
Godfrey

mistaken,
had
of

to

we

omit

of

are

cause
be-

expression.
Swkven.

CONTENTS
PAGE

CHAPTER

iii

Preface

vii

Glossary
I.

"

II."

My

Awakening

My

Education

15

III."

Sleep,

IV.

Hermitry

"

V."

Journey

VI."

FlALUME

VII."

Leomarie

VIII.

"

IX.

"

XI."
XII."
XIII."
XIV.
XV.

XVI."
XVII."

"

"

Flight

and

25
35

to

the

Valley

Memories

of

.51

63
.88

Rimla

99

OOMALEFA
The

X."

Rest,

112

Firla,

or

Electric

Sense

.133

Catastrophe

149

Oolorefa

162

The

174

Lilaran

Choktroo

The
Their
My

192

Duomovamolan
Heaven
Education

or

and

their

Cosmophone
Hell

Continued

.219
.

230
244

283

Postscript
V

443538

GLOSSARY

The

Ailomo

Airoean

families.

astrobiological

"

sensotueter,

"

of

equation
Aeceirolan

instrument

or

combining

finding

the

sonal
per-

man.

Radiographic

"

for

cinematograph;

microscope,

in

camera

an

instrument
and

vacuo,

electric

power.
"

Ammerein

shrub.

Oxygen

Alfarene

Historoscope.

"

of

Museum

Ciraeaison

terrors.

"

Combination

Ceevamolan"

of

and

telescope

makrakoust,

or

distance-hearer.
Cumolan

Earth-sensor.

"

Ceirolan

electro-microscopy

combines

that

Instrument
"

and

photography.
Ceiroeanic

Infinitesimally

"

CORFALEENA

Vacuum-engine

"

The

Doomaeona

microscopic.

hill

of

"

car.

farewells.
that

Instrument

Duomovamoean"

interprets

the

cosmos.

Erfai^eena

ti-gravitation

An
"

Faeeena"

Ship

FarfaeeEna

of

flight-car.

air.

the

Electric

faleena.

"

Farosan

Aroma-recorder.
"

Fiaeume

The
The

Fieammtj"
Firla"

The

The

Fireamai

The
"

memories.

will-telegraph.

electric

Firla^ain"

of

valley

"

sense.

firlamaic
arts

of

of

department
the

electric

sense.

Oomalefa.

music

of

the

viii

Glossary
Belonging

Firlamaic"
Firlaman
Floramo

musical

"

Feoronae

The

"

Fraeoomiamo

The

Germabeee

"

families

Idrounasan
words

and
Idrosan

and

of

Idrovamoean

imagine

and

that

makes

muscles

and

the

magnifier

of electric

of

the

impulses

for

Instrument

"

of electric

impulses.

thoughts

and

feelings

assembly.

an

Recorder

"

fruit

Machine-reporter

"

that

pioneers

of

steriliser.

Observer

"

firla.

to the

elastic.

Electric

Idrolan

appeals

future.

with

tree

cartilagemore
Ideumian"

that

firla.

families.

distant

the

represent

of the

arts

of life.

tree

"

the

instrument

botanical

The

"

to

at

sensations.

and

and

seeing

once

hearing

at

great distances.
Edifice devoted

Iearime"

to the

arts

of smell,

taste, and

sound

combined.
Imanora
ImaTaran

The

"

Inamar

Recorder

"

Inoean

of
of

Measurer

"

Ireeium

Irridescent

"

of the

civilisation

and

its progress.

of

history.
for splittingup light into
luminous
impressions.
light.
applicable to

metal

all

its constituents.

of purposes

manner

Limanorans.

the

by

focusser

Instrument

"

Inasan

review

Centennial

"

Labramor

Alloy

"

of

irelium

that

sponges

up

and

retains

electricity.
Labroean
and

Lavidroean

Revealer

"

Leomo

The

"

The

"

Leomoran
Lenta

The

The

Liearan"
Liearie
Linamar
L,inasan"

The

"

"

the

The

and

art

tissues
of

and

mechanism.

earth-seeing.

of earth-seers.

earth-perforator.
division

minutest

The

LiEAMO"

science

The

inner

of the

families

"

"

electricityfrom

Camera-telescope.

"

Leomarie

drawing

clouds.

the

Lavoean

for

Instrument

"

families

that

of time

watch

the

in Limanora.

security

of the

storm-cone.

science

and

analyst

Recorder

and

art

of

island-security.

of sounds.

reproducer

of sounds.

island.

air

ix

Glossary
Linokear
Loomiamo

Families

"

links

the
Loomiefa

that

"

MiNEEEA

instrument

of

for the
Moeta

The

"

Mo.vai.an

Psych

"

for

of the

by

blending

use

the

eye,

the

people.

reducing

or

the

sounds.

internal

recording

ear,

and

the

electric

of infinitesimal

measure

cesses
prosense.

length.

ometer.

families.

Psycho-physiological

"

The

"

Oolorefa

sonarchitect.

The

"

OomaeEFA

hall

of sonarchitecture.

of nutrition

Halls

"

Oorolan

made

future.

Dream-stimulants.

"

OoLORAN

distant

distance-analyst.
Time-telescope.

"

Ooaromo

the

Electrical

Mornalax

Ooarax

progress

revealing and

for

Limanorau

"

Naroeea

represent

for formula-machines.

Life-lamp

"

of the

flavours, and

perfumes,

Edifice

and

imagine
with

present

of vapours.

of futurition.

theatre

Electric

"

Mirean

the

review

strength

recorder

pioneers who

Decennial

"

Margol

of

connect

The

"

Manor

and

Spectroscopic analyst

"

for

Instrument

"

and

medication.

transforming

form

and

colour

into

melody.
Machine

Pirakno"
Piramo

Rimea

The

"

"

the

electric

Sarmolan
Sidralan

barometer.

Bionaeter.

"

Bio-chemical

Sidralmo"

The

Sidramo"

Terraeona

"

"Thinamar

The

families.

edifice

Electric

in various

of

"

"

into

heaven

and

hell.

earth-perforator.

clock

parts of the
Graduated

Vamoean

outlook

of sound.

Electric

Tremoean"

Trevamolan"

families.

chemical

Visualiser

"

TiREEOMORAN"

Vimoean

interpretsfor sight, hearing, and

graphic records of the mirlan.

that

the

sense

Cosmic

"

space.

families.

gustagraph.
Instrument

"

electricityfrom

of force.

centre

The

Sarifoean

drawing

meteorological

The

Saeosan"

for

indicating the changes of electricity

island.
modifier

Makro-mikrakoust.
Photo-electric

analyser.

of sound.

ERRATA

line

Page

31,

line

Page

93,

For

6.

resistent

"

For

16.

"

read

"

"maintained"

resistant."

read

"

maimed

"

Page

155,

Page

lines

230,

348,

Page

369,

"

For

"

"

read

had

felt."

somnifractive

"

"

read

"

For

'

3.

line.

wonted

For

'

For

"

'

read

its

"

read

unwonted.

"

"

read

'

'

amosphere

"

"

5.

rareity

"

For

12.

line

'

on

line

377,

felt

17.

line

last

that

and
13

somnifactive.

Page

Page

For
2.

2ir,

"

Page

line

'

rarity'"

read

sphere."
"atmo-

"it"'
.

Page

line
440.

For

17.

"

we

the

"

saw

read

"

we

saw

the."

Page

465,

"through."

line

from

bottom.

For

"thought"

read

'

LIMANORA

BOOK

The

Outer

Civilisation

Material

or

CHAPTER

AWAKENING

MY

{OPENED
could
the

dazzling

of

the

lit

jewellery.

The

meadow

of

corners

the

with

sufficient

fiery

all

roof

shade

but

into

of
the

in

the
dream

vaulted

and
in

points

there

iridescence,

sun.

had

walls

had

dreamt

ever

been

of

and

matic
pris-

minute.

every

and

shone

forenoon

display

changing

of

dew-belled

innumerable

vault

roof

yet

slant-rayed

magnificent

and

the

that

the

marvellous
in

oppression

palaces;

up

moving
the

of

light

broke

light

colours,
Yet,

the

like

of

mosaic-work

duller,

were

was

me

and

like

gleamed

radiance

under

The

lay

floors

coloured

sun.

around
walls

which

of

feature

no

The

beauty.

where

room

world

Everything

recognise.

most

with

in

eyes

my

check

to

of

such

abortive

was

the

fairy
or

Limanora

off into

glanced

architecture

was

earth
"

had

as

did

Nor

fire of the
the

with

built

for both

of which

this

room

with

nicely that

infant's

an

them

frosted

How

goldenly dim,
There

was

colonnaded

of

the
for

consecrated

me

the

feel

could

look

out

stretching

sea;

to

never

and

in

the
reach

distances.

couch,

then

less
count-

duced
pro-

air}-galleries

poised

fountains

of

capable

had

walls,

the

so

turning
over-

curtains

And

loneliness

and
was

chamber

upon

the

for

every

with

frosted
the

island

now

foot

its

of

back

slowly recovered

of the

Was

I resting
I

warm

graceful tapestries

and

of the

place

for

solitary.

forests

of wall

by aid

in

it.

on

And

it
a

far-

the

like

varied

exhausted

to make

as

and

had

around

these

being

dainty

landscape stood

tracery

me

Was

the

yet

fields and

limit

I sank

reminded

that

of the

sacrifice ?

that

transparency
framed

it

frosted

columns

great cathedrals.

our

temples

awe

that

in

was

those

those

as

nooks, the close-hung curtains,

broke

It

winter-mornings, again

our

spaciousness

aisles of

one

palaces

in others

seemed

be

could

siege.

gently moving

of

moulded

Eastern

were

were

was

rainbow-hued.

or
a

of

fragrant

the

artist

the

by

as

yet

how

crystalline character

same

and

arborescent

finger

Even

And

and

those

were

being

glass, and

as

ease

of

and

pleasure

arches

such

How

hung?

so

dream

changed by

never

walls

pictures.

and

was

lace-work,

transparent

as

domes

in

no

capable

was

marble

as

wondrous

the

upon

that

ice, yet

delicate

massive

were

portions

It

sun.

most

as

that

like

It seemed

made

Here

seen

grace

material

the

I know

formed.

into

I had

anything

yet it had

and

appalling.

or

caught.

ever

the

unlike

as

dream,

hideous

something

some

picture
seemed

perspectives
my

of the

perfumed
sweetmss

My Awakening
that

met

the

ray

like

was

room

floated

sources,

chorus, and

draw

to

in

senses;

in

nerve

bod)'

my

of

capable

heroic

mind

my

in

and

faculty

like

was

helplessness of

the

seemed

its stupor

It

the

spiritualvigour, that

its prompt
renewed

My

built

energies

this

playing
And

had

It seemed

out

of

softly a

if my

the

face

thought

and

the

without

have

or

senses.

made

my

shot

smile

doorway

shone

sympathy,

were

the

the

in

for

I had

its muscular

out

of

and

yet

me

dream

with

Noola

some

once

municated
com-

direction,

noticed, moved
breadth,

of Xoola.

unfathomed
the

less
doubt-

at

were

not

who

were

now

sea

from

strange

my

it all

thoughts

watchers;
or

into

to

beings

Was

springy gait, reminded

a

of

of the

the

palace, and

inmost

figure, that,

head, and

toxication
in-

delirium

no

mind

my

senses.

my

been

niche

some

in

effect of

dream

would

where

wondrous

never

to

and

awakened

excitement

turned

I wondered

upon

as

influence

ally.

surroundings.
had

felt

numbing

I felt

It all led

the

every

and

the

the

dreamer.

languor from

body

be

beautiful

to;

atmosphere,

to

or

voluptuous
to

the

my

ment,
bewilder-

magnetic

body, producing

my

powers.

Some

through

me

without
moral

exhilarated,

my

of

appealed

sense

actions.

electric

dormant

new

seemed

towards

raying

was

felt

to

renewal

delighted

my

I seemed

stimulation

the

to

increase

to

gradually

and

added

into
Then

breath

ever}'

nourishment

And,

strength.

softness.

angelic
with

me;

minute

ever)'

to

unseen

swelled

now

and

another,

to

too, from

music, that

fell into

subtle

Around,

filled

that

flowers,

garden

lovely variety

one

sweet

came

fragrance

finest

sense.

again

sensation

new

the

cloying

never

of

that

from

changing

kept

The

sense.

every

lips were

large

Upon

depths
close

of
as

Limanora

if to forbid

of love
that

pity in

and

into

the face.

of

lake;

hand

the

It

give speech

to

gently

rose

waved

I knew

I seemed

I woke

when

tingled with

energy

niche

the

shaking

the sweet

the

air ; I

the

delight

perfumes

from

ran

of

in the

it made

that
a

definite

impression
could

what
weariness
a

shirt

and
of

retard

In

my

Now
What

was

transformation

of

I had

to

in

had
not

stirred

so

the

rather
such

me

than

tions
condithe old
me

when

was

that

like
freshed
re-

used

viscous

clammy

faculties.

eager

lightly as

accomplished
felt

to

energetic action.
a

most

my

the

silence,so

humours

most

moved
back

of

cling around

morning

at

around

I remembered
to

with

outwards

bars

in

swung

each

Under

senses.

or

curtains,

they

as

recess;

transparency

clogging

air, and

it that
?

them

tissues;

the

circumambient

generous

dragged

built

was

raised

to

for

faculty

my

arcade

cooling

in the

life I had

looked,

every

stretched

used

the

manded
com-

unconscious;

man;

in life ?

that

even

most

my

that
I

despair
sleep, and

former

medium

the

on

I do

not

Nessus

with
to

ether

subtle

as

gazed through

and

waters

that

entrancing, floated

variations

air,with

from

that

and

Music, distant

sea.

new

transparency

ever-varying landscapes

and,

been

child, and

limpid

soul

sleep.

lofty galleries and

I climbed

in

The

of the

gesture

niche, from

to

not

tall."

glowed through

health

from

I wandered

be

to

had

emotions, but

my

me,

had

long

how

not

over

dreamless

and

deep

to

lipsin

the

to

silence, then
I fell into

into the

gazing

like

intensity

beaut}'

call

lay in the uprayiug

was

I tried

its

"divinely

at

gaze

features

we

not

was

with

the

which

and

rest

to

face

But

outline

attraction

of the

whole

of the

eyes.

form

the

and

Europe;

the

of

symmetry

enough

was

expression

beautiful

the

It

speech.

in the

air.

this

strange

other

islands

Limanora

of the

passive enjoyment
him

with

ascend

lofty recess
I

at

him

saw

lean

to

the

platform opened,

which

and

of his

bend

the

like his

by

knob

flew

gently

in

the

body and
motion

lay in

and

position

cunningly

on

After

changes.
find

which

on

afterwards
air

the

found

that

nor

as

for the

impedes

free

made

think

me

cathedrals

with

to

seems

As

suddenly

complete
motion
as

in

I awoke

their

as

rest

rest

absence
our

in my

ism,
mechan-

few

levers,

of

of
that

of it, I
of air

the

chamber

moves.

compressed
neither

was

to

risen.

European

free floor space.

it

as

of
sary
neces-

the couch

ceased

it had

that

screw

for the

but

we

as

of

combinations

nice management

soon

the

kind

any

slight

experience

in nature

we

like

part of

the

needed

hours'

this

swung

desire;

simplicity; a

force

chine
ma-

together

supported;

of this wonderful

chair.

disappeared

soft

an}-

various

few

albatross

on

investigated the

off the
a

resting,

was

moved

It

changing

on

towards

to control

every

rest

the
and

round,

relieve

body

curve

then

and

with

all the

comparison

the secret

was

couch

no

or

how

still.

its

at

mastering

upright,

hand,

I afterwards

motion, turned

could

all the

amazed

done

me

would

accomplished

was

the

sympathy

the knob.

had

remained

air, or

yet leave
was

he

of

as

his hand

back, wheeled

and

his

meet
texture

out

showed

He

ceiling

of the

change

what

would

rich mosaic

to

rose

stretched

1113^ right

of life in

thing

He

own.

the

ing.
build-

he

itself to every

shape

to

far from

not

that

alabaster-like

I knew

under

the

to

rest

same

figure.

attitude

an

and

seemed

before

and

me,

in

of

was

curtains

his motion

floor; but with

the

fall

feared

back, and

in

us

of the

corner

to

me

above

rose

sunlit

brightly

one

that

platform

motioned

He

scene.

use

This

furniture
houses
of

our

it, it
counted
ac-

that
and

great

Awakening

My
There

in
he

wings;

midair

seemed

and

hither
the

to

the

soon

through
in

face and

in his story,

much

drift

he

have

thoughts

fragments together
the

little of the
in his

' '

at

wonder

will not

wonder

of

In

in

recoiled

himself

beach
your

the

they

sand, they
from

the
from

watchers

and

comrade

of

to

put

vocabularies,
them, put

that

But

was

over,

I could
saw

the

pieced

the

afterwards

better,I

give it,then,

I knew

missed

had

if it

as

were

intelligence seemed

my

know

you

to

carried
to

in the

the

and

on

the

He
beach.

another.

our

You

they

were

But

you.

down

house, whilst
were

gled
disentan-

He

rescued

storm-cone
to

dition
con-

by the impact and

underneath.

wreck

you

exiled.

was

shattered

shingle

you

Noola

But

ill-aimed, and, though

were

by

change

of the missiles

were

the

the

since

the ricochet

darkness

struck

soon

when

by

them.

his

many

hospitable reception.

at your

knowledge

our

unhurt
the

sorbed
ab-

was

step in it.

every

You

was

meaning.

stole

contrived

his features

it

walls.

that

beyond

go

civilisation

words, although

own

stumble

real

to

found, when

and

the

and

language

into

and, when

story,

he

of

or

the

I missed

secondary

it from

gathered

of the

and

compelled

was

chamber

intelligenceon

the

though

even

few

every

beauty

narrative.

primary

the

of his

almost

his

to

swung

consciousness

of

play

both

the recumbent

the

the

to

on

points

we

through

whole

my

the

listening

and, where
so

sense;

of

seen

oblivious

grew

of it into

most

view

be

could

watching

links

the

that

again, finding

of

point

that

every

back

or

different

landscapes

But

adroitness

the

controlled

thither, changing slowly from

attitude

resting

and

attitude, and

such

if

as

anatomy

my

in any

with

erect

minutes

know

to

of greatest pressure
machine-rests

lightly hung

we

each

on

the

they
examined

led

Limanora

wise

the

by

Noola

was

of the

brain

hundred

and

the

nerves

applied

been

has

exiled

living. Every

in the
in

or

applying
these

they

can

the

of

it will

living
Our

powers.

thought

or

passion

accurately

cannot

"

across

pity
alarm
to

be

and

his

sympathy

when
tested.

he

was

But

be

he

might

was

of

the

portion

has

roughly

faculties

and

thrilled

when

strength,

and

greatly

in his nature.

and

gauge
tions
emo-

any

it

But

these

as

them, in

back, unless
friends,

appeal.

led to the chamber

it

each

properties

can

thrust

relations

own

for

strument
ining
test-

being.

human
to

exists

that

that

absolutely trust

can

fully expected

Noola

came

the

that

apparatus

which

deeply

energising

of any

character

the

is

measure

We

can.

it is

and

man;

any

similar

various

the

know

section
near

sense,

the

by

say

kind

nerve

banishment,

strengths of

relative

has

that

to

of force

separate

magnetic

own

delicate

only when

move

tissue

of

each

and

since Noola's

developed
in

brain

the

will

enough

minutest

discovered

You

amount

is

there

living tissue;

any

means

the
by electricity,

trunk, and

the

by

its

had

points in

it is

but

day;

has
the

be

can

lated.
tabu-

meaning

and

of

art

controlling

emotion

cerebrometers.

some

to the

of these

system

the

measure,

portion

or

of

and

and

one

functions

of the

its value

of any

nervous

are

controlled
in any

convolution

Since

knowledge

our

various

localityfixed;

strength

one

what

their

of the

slept.

you

ago,

tested,

means

practicalway

has

and

physical symbol
brain

years

action, thought,

Every

change

whilst

most

body

by

Your

all

were

measured

and

and

curve

of the

instrument

in the

families.

tendencies

of cerebrometers

kinds

different

and

strengths

their various

and

medical

the

emotions

and

faculties

and

men

found

He

to

he

whose

trembled

in which

he

that, though

his

in
was

hu-

Awakening

My
had

manity

the

rapidity that
his nature,

atavistic
weak

the

and

could

warlike
"

and

But

if he

even

in

abeyance,
should

to

brain

and

of the

he

is

accepted

allowed

and

tested

upon

slow

and

pace

hundred

he

will
He

or

cise
ex-

retard

or

patient

breathe

in the

to

of

years

in any
his

to

element

few

of

be

able

will be aided

Every

defect

and

to

education,

to

has

his

in every

way

is

tion
abbreviaages

child

long

shortened

keep step

us

into

wishes, though

become

But

have

overtake
the

"

in

he knows

would

of many
He

years.

age,

to

confidence

He

painful advance
a

the

race.

in order

his first century.

soon

in

measured,

our

new

in Broolyi
self-discipline
and

the

speciallyadapted

remain.

to

conditions, and

hurried

return

of

development

also stimulate

him

fallen behind

enter

of the

increased

reduce

to

the

supremely happy

been

has

any

willing to

three

be

has

far he

submitted

constitution

with

atmospheres

now

is to

his system

regret for

Our

us

sire
de-

strong

gladly

and

can

making

the

exile, we

his

part by placing the

and

love,

qualitiesin

his

surgery.

we

from

his system.

required by

the

And

medicated

Noola

have

interferes

that

his

with

his

and

enables

system

any

circumstances,

how

functions

individual.

our

that

the

nervous

activityof

"

creative

portion

any

the

of

with

for

would

new

our

knowledge

and

he

retrogression,

evil

before

advance

our

since

nature.

only kept the

with

pace

in human

the

disappeared

possibilityside

return

with

greatly strengthened.

they showed

state

or

of his system,

had

any

had

let him

keep

himself

of

the

have

to

his

revengeful

had

elements

longer by

no

lines

developed

taint

pity, tenderness, sympathy,

He

the

have

L,imanorans

all the

departure,

in

progressed

not

with

by

and

the

again
painful

process;

his old
the wise

rades.
com-

men,

Limanora

io

of whom

some

All

him.

to

into

play

the

tissue and

his term

medicine,

and

surgery

of the

spiritualsensitiveness.

in the

of

rear

take

to

tens;

education
born

to

educational

our

and

ourselves;

ethics

it flows

In

capacity

would

from

of

of true
From
the

of

as

men

essential

an

these
of

the material

even

hauteur

incurably

nature,

of itself and

desires

peace,

savage

come

of

our

must

world
for

makes

pride

go

sternly repelled. To

been

two

or

had

of

passions

equals, whatever
possessions might
you

in any

as

you

strongly developed

Had

you.

knowledge

love

found

was

first of

have

spirit,and

it often

contemptuousness

have

mark*

good

with

But

of

system

peculiarly

You

prime

an

of years

nature

subdues
the

to

position or

or

them

tinge

you

all

treat

is the

remain

for children

strongly in

as

all that

dominance

gives

righteousness.
to

have

and

seems

our

this

civilisation; to it all other

and

yield; from
and

this

It

for

influences.

for progress

passion

all the
of

already accomplished
you

forces

thousands

despair;

their

let you

hand.

has

and

confirmed

to

they

not

of years

of the

contract

to

wise

our

thousands
have

in

of

development

but

us,

development

for the

consented

education

do

creative

development

are

you

they have

amongst

open

that

task

brought

pleaded, and, though

has

your

be

for the

scientific measurement

impossible

almost

arts

civilisation,and

our

in you,

elements

into

he

recognised

recognition by
and

our

yourself

have

men

and

will

energies

probation, our

arts

ethical

senses,

and

for the

arts

magnetic

our

nerve,

have

we

of

our

of the

"For

best wisdom

physical arts

shorten

to

their

give

will

and

gance.
arro-

the desire

difference
to

seem

the
in

of

rate
sepa-

slightest
you,

is the

contemn
nature

incapable

its relations

purity of thought

)'ou

to

and

respect for the rights of others

life.

life,
and

Awakening

My

and

of word
or

man

nation

glory.

Accuracy

of vision

things

of
that

true

Noola

for your

urged

had

you

in you,

saw

retention;

thoughts,

your

It

first

the

had

he

conceal

to

for truth

passion

first

the
reason

desire

no

or

first

the

of

one

closely did the}' tally with

so

overwhelming

an

was

as

vance;
real ad-

no

prevision is

and

you

long

mirage of fame

of

and

be

can

is but

progress.

As

thought.

this, there

lacks

advance

condition

to

ter,
progressivecharac-

inmost

the

seems

what

take

ever

we

simplicity,complete harmony

and

with

act

last

of

test

truest

of truth

the love

and

shortest

the

oe

This

of nature.

kite transparency

abso-

personality,and

is fine in their

for what

reverence

life;

your

for the

and

truthful.
'

There

that

bis

become

as

custom

to

inhabitant

every-

crisis in his nature

in

your

be

and

known,

mapped
faculties

are

of

of

of you

And
of

far

iu

your

correct.

But

of your

earthy

system;

and

shall

but

we

be

may

at

never

and

Everything

your

education

should
us

gave

and

of ours;

ponderous.
be

able

shall be

able

never

munity,
com-

character

the

These
to
to

be

able
favour-

lack

you

had

working

your

tissue,ethereality of motion;
is

also at

the first step towards

was

body

rear

of

nature

history of the

cerebrometers

the

it has

and

week,

community.

Your

you.

told

applicationsmay

survey

that

the

retrogression we

from

drastic

the

order

in

out.

report

side

into

sense

every

in the

corporeal system

admission

magnetic

incipient defect

any

complete

sick

and

the
scientifically

or

for

assertions
even

was

island

that

his

become;
our

you

test

our

that

and

needed.

faculties

to

order

remedied,

be

of

had

were,

you

every

once

he

description of

the

distrust

to

genuine

unconscious

and

need

no

all felt how

we

us

was

parency
trans-

material
elements

eject wholly
modify them,

Limanora

12

in your

and

will

body

children

keep

and
with

pace

of

your

emotions, of

to

you;

you

love

one

section

but

any
an

intermixture

we

have

to

graft your

of

our

and

race

variety

that

We

aims
that

had

in

anjour

step without
progress:

so

feel

nearer

such

has

thus

the

been

the

to

mate
ultibreed

the

improve
to

civilisation.

our

reference
to

castes

or

generation

next

of

as

hope

We

us.

retention

Your

have

you

divisions

the

us

than

more

and

amongst
of the

produce

posterity may

our

the

of

imaginative

highest morality

the

drawn

spiritualelements

one

need.

take

never

finer

the

forwardness
has

community;

our

upon

so

we

justifiedby

and

never

nature

children

The

ideal
of

or

spirit.

soul, is what

the

lost

the

3'our

of the

either

children's

your

life in

highest

universe.
education

"Your
have

from

assumed

medical

viative
make

for
of

an

of

in which

period

with

us

to

that

of

youth

that

other

of old

and

have

to

already abbrethat

these

physical strength

passed

are

we

are

from

some

You

vigour.
and

of childhood

beyond

to

men

submit

to

is true

the

thirtieth,sometimes

the

age,

It

upon

you

bodily health

The

the

gressive
pro-

prefer the ordinary spiritualmethods

have
gained from the open-air
you

we

But

employments
child.

drain

willing

shorten

education.

of

and

training.

stores

that

enormous

time;

methods

process

be

would

you

We

already begun.

highly disciplined and

your

spiritthat
those

indeed

has

your

preparing

tutelage
the

to

to

to

extends

fiftieth,year,
At

die the

just beginning

still but

are

hundredth.

the

life great

feel

the

time

natural

death

what

it is to

live.
"

And

beyond
have

your

reached

}-ears
a

ancestral

in

some

humility

of
before

cause
our

the

you

are

ethical

developed
lines.

living forces

You

of the

Limanora

have

You

nothing

is

world
of fear

of

the

of

omen

truth
of

and

all

it

it

accept

even

simulation.

as

when

But

of primitive and
to

them,

had

disappeared.
in

carrion;
have

we

keen

as

loyal

felt that

we

their

virulence

disease

lose

and

theirs

taint
is

of

character

its

at

of moral

influence,

in sunshine."

effort

the

returns

virtue

unreality

as

as

germs

or

offensive

as

And

and

attracted

disease

at

survivals

mimetic

sincerity
once

to

it and

pardon

of

as

and

real,

it removed.

have

enjoyment

all germs

within

and

days,

the

of

need

use

of tests

atavistic

the

community

body

We

difficult

was

out

swept

slightest

our

and

universal

the

The

an

Your
you;

times

feebleness

olden

to

easy

every

the

from

amid
had

kinds

inward

most

In

was

to

in the

subjugation.

that

of

any

rise in

we

we

savage

found

we

falsehood

virtue

of

virtue
it

signs

surest

mimicry

the

the

species has

civilisations,it

discovered

was

and

that

of life of another.

brand

nature.

imitation

the

distinguish
when

mixed

that

live

you

all

of the

one

like

of

one

healthy

and

large

as

of

modes

is the

decay

coming

and

is

the

race,

plants,

you;

presence

It

or

human

sincerity

strong

in

and

in

annihilation

appearance

in the

animals

in

being.

threatening

Hypocrisy

the

of

capable

simulate

of

truthful

and

unashamed

mimetic

merely

would
of

fulness.
truthus

to

lose

cal
physi-

CHAPTER

EDUCATION

MY

strain

THE

tried

the

tissues

my

into

the

mist

of

fabric

the

back
and

the

round
I

the

with

within

bowings

officials.
I

who

to

In
was

his

added

strains

some

being

of

of

ablest

great
and

the
I

scene,

to

huzzas

the

without,
alternated

gorgeously
that
of

diers
sol-

victorious

province

thought

of

and
a

music

Conscious

15

horrors

court

from

back

way

silently

statesmen

from

lauded.

tion,
civilisawas

I had

that

the
at

present

triumphant

strange

the
scious
con-

Western

amid

me

ceremonies

woven

even

thought

shoutings

were

not

guardian

hero

had

and

hand.

be

this

by

truths

was

darkness

and

There

kingdom.
whilst

seemed

that

protecting

welcoming

campaign

his

been

Imperceptibly

Umanoran

my

monarch

were

profound

me.

the

me,

reality.

where

of

into

that

yet

hovering

over

gesture

again

the

by

had

acceptance

my

fluence
in-

the

was

music.

civilisation.

stole

dreams
of

its

of

of

very

exhausted

soothing

soft

joy

and

community

strange

how

or

not

the

how

as

was

but

felt

not

and

the

by

moved

deeply

had

perfumes

It

unfamiliar,

were

growing,

the

extreme

explanations.

thoughts.

were

of

fallen

that

words

of

manner

his

been

had

attention

my

follow

to

the

merely

on

II

the

robed
it
tens

was

of

Limanora

left dead

thousands
all ; for

by

soul-magie, perchance

some

influence, the
laid bare

of

them

on

and

lacquered
at

groan

and

soldiers, and
children

her

the

book

their

with
like

swaying

transformation

billows

before
the

of

mass

None

humanity
large

too

tremulous
the

dome

of

reveal

music

died

and

drew

And

it

With

I do

and

away

of the
cross

the

over

was

beside

aught

sudden

cadences
the

of

Himself

thing

and

the

of my

plauding
ap-

dead

despair

of the

bereft

of her

of

depths
to

but

sorrow

credit

my

in

tears

falling from

the

What

could

done

vaulted

silence
influence

this

great

organ

the

altar

and

of

the

heaven

Deity
the

people

the

them.

upon

pulpit,seeming

if

as

the

magnetised

feeble

divinely inspired multitude.

quivering

still their

impulse

for the

seemed

open

highest !

rapt suppliants. Then

to His

in

with

nave

It

of

eyes

for the

aisles and

anthem.

the

be

passion

of

inch

filled with

was

not

crowd

the

saw

every

cathedral

vast

sanctuar)r would

the

I that

sinful

Could

the

were

down

was

and

wind;

the

filled with

so

thunder

would

and

face.

up-turned

every

from

mother

sudden

adoring multitude,

an

both

humanity,

there

was

showered

intrigues prepared

homes

the

Here

himself

floor of

the

on

the

the

and

What

too.

he

away

weeping

prime.

of time

Then

space

orphans

tion)
excep-

cheering, hiss

now

into

were

an

king

as

of

mass

I turned

the

the

even

was

looked

heard

its surface

were

to

and
I

in

whole

I fell ; and

as

not

pitfallsand

tattered, that

me

with

the

saw

crowd

widow

the

knew

me.

honours,

my

courtiers

designings;

it

Ljmanorau

my

eulogists and
all (there was

and

envy

me

for me;

of
eyes,

my

with

sick

was

hearts

before

black

I loathed
battle-fields,

my

upon

voice

my
as

where

rang

I raised

hung

hearts?
in

out

their
the

the

thoughts
One

who

Education

My
and

rejected

was

and

poverty

His

He

of torture

death
here

was

spiritthat

bore

He

but

And

teachings.
Heart-broken
was

in

weeping

rose,

gazed

the

on

Then
hard

and

upon

m}T

of

from

ear

was

above

bruised

church.

It

their
the
fled.
was

had

the
of

was

into

in

and

figure

some

madman

controversy

had

tumult.

was

regain

been
one

the

raised
of the
whole

In

head
his

of the

his
and

my

few

accomplished

had

cross;

reformer
for

cord.
dis-

that

I could

whole

interference, for

the

the

broke

passionate

from

rose

bleeding
on

heart

the

against

cross

buffetings

preaching
a

Before

attempt

heard

cross.

sound

centre

some

of execration

wounded,

the

accounted

fallen

be

in the

bleeding body

to

they

pulpit,my

minutes

about

of

of the great aisle.

door.

upon

useless

insults

work;

It

and

cry

not

the

breast

was

could

minutes

the

of heads

sea

huge pillars.
voice

from

upwards
the

conflict

sound

the

on

alien

many

joined

had

hung

an

end

before

and

worshippers

pulpit,a

when

me,

the great

adoration

left the

people and

the farther

arose,

There

moving

the

lips.

of thorns

The

and

it

as

His

crown

hand.

love

agony

dry within

commotion
mass

with

crowned

I blessed

of my

hollow

divine

His

from

or

met.

was

to hold

I seemed

career.

while

soul, the

in

the

neglect

accept
issued

journ
so-

of

message

would

martyred

the

His

murmur

cold

the

which

Him.

crucifixion

the

to

and

of His

close

the

day from

with

never

and

assemblage

marked

each

fit close to His

from

that

the

to

in contempt

turn

fishermen

lowly

thoughts
men,

them

of

Man

lofty spirit amongst

nothing

as

supercilioussneer

None

the

saw

life of the

their

I bent

as

the

painted

men.

of the

scorn

of this

despair as

The

the

wept

mission

weary

and

neglect

They

Sorrows.

of

despised

17

sank

spirithad
town,

enthusiasm.
had

upon

shown

who
He

his

Limanora

the

opponents

insulting to
the

prophesied
and

the

downfall

few

the

of the

hurried

of the

the

to

had

looked

seemed
a

of

crown

the

Christ
Him

had

This

found

head

halo

with

in

the

of

result.

strange

and

to

semblance
re-

faces

the

devotion

living form

of

light as

altar, saw

passionate

Him

within

features, there

the

at

dead

crucified

had

again.

appalled

was

having passed
been

made.

for

nearer

the

were

How

dream,

end

it

and

that

Limanora

comradeship
wise

Perhaps

dreams
the

most

spiritis during
may

enter

not

alone, but

as

caste

which
that

to

was

should

the
the

hours
vacant

of

the

It
go

of

ages.
but

was

but

the

was

in
of

sense

that

the

electrisingportions
the

was

beginning
in

even

on

my
the

rest, when
mind.

living

for, if this

find it

been

modify

important part

of

afterwards

had

had

nising
recog-

Christendom

there

lay asleep.

live

to

to

I found

me.

medical

in

to

in the form

came

I awoke

was

around

education,

moulding

future

brain

multitude

be

when

centuries

step upward

the

He

all the

one

nothing
agonising toil of
to

was

was

of the

men

of my
my

of the

sweet

Not

were

when

seemed

of

thought

naught.

No

There

man.

the

at

their Saviour

of

back

with

worshippers

struck

was

furious

and

been

his

church.

the

him

this had

the

glancing

same.

from

blood-stained

round

thorns.

and
were

the

at

gather

to

And

the

had

taken

His

and

safe

he

reverence

had

followed

enlisted

against the blasphemer.

As

be

they had

crowd,

of silent

They

ship,
wor-

churches

gorgeous

Christ

to

spirit;

pure

heart.

sanctuary

words

was

of all their

insult

an

who

of their

nature

the substitution

and

temple

prophesy as
Fleeing to
attack

Deity

ceremonials,

within

material

and

gross

My

whole

growth
the

sleep,

nature.

of the

past

or

imagination

Education

My
been

had

sent

out

its way

found

into

their

electric

they

and

the

Thus

hypocrisies.

wise

the

from

the

them

perceived by

had

that

dreams

and

ambitions
had

men

had

past and

my

of Western

heart

the

sense

drew

into

its travels

on

19

master-

oppressed

me,

of

my

sorrows

past.
Half

of the
intimate

most

be

educated,

itself

defeated

the

by

is not

It

knowledge

of the

knowledge

more

else the

have;

can

of education

success

birth

spirituallife,from

even

of

countless

this

well

so

brief

are

the

as

"

inspiration.

an

unknown";

"Sleep

kaleidoscope

the

their

as

is the

Night
uuburies

exact

commonplace

to

They
nate
illumi-

great

as

of the

"Dreams

These

three

are

striking

were

of

science
me

is

dead";

past."

their

night.

confessional

the

sayings, which

world-old

reveal

of which

glimpse

vanished

after I knew

but

tissues

lightning, but they

of

tremors

of the

to

were

of

first,

at

somnology,

they

as

the

could

annals

no

dream-flashes

the

as

midnight world,

as

And

ancestry.

life,of

emotional

and

history of the mental

unrecorded

of

needed, but

is

that

and

resurrections.

or

incidents

mere

to

soul

alarmed

will be

survivals

the

than

intimate

the

the

upon

history of the soul

educator

surprises of

history of

the

depends

came
bethe

Limanorans.
This

science, like

but

and

the

of

wise
in

not

men

the

section

sleep by

means

an

art;

sciences,
it

found

the

was

It

dream

occurred

test

tissue

of their

into

classified

all

of truth

in

these
its

had

They

individual.

brain

but

of the most

had

inner

practical

was

one

seemingly capricious,to

life of the
of the

their

of education.
and

dreams,

Though

them.

side of

auxiliaries

helpful
types

other

all

could

medical

significance
touch

any

dream-activity

during

electric

probes

magnetic

and

Limanora

20

stimulators; they could

and

all

sense

that

did

portion of

souls

their

upon

the

they render

and

the

the

to their
"

We

of

saying

often

the

Into

nology.
tissues

go

animal

past, ages

life, though
And

these

buried

as

central

no

ofttimes

is it

Nor

that

nature

existence

elements

he

he

would

into

the

action, he

long-forgotten

imagined reality.
had

meant,

as

If

set

it entered

on

to

the

the

there
form,
trans-

We

they

are

are
so

that

thing

after-life of the
in

elements
of and
when

brings
to

come

theatre

how
of

dividual
inhis

whose
the
these

remember

known

consciously
un-

animality.

even

to

our

ing
mak-

or

Then,

had
had

of

process.

conceal.

of conditions

dream
he

goes

conscious

is startled

only

the

play

stoutly deny.
or

of

or

in the

been

never

and

history or

tissue

unnatural

into

they bring

of

control

to

savagery

incidents

brain-

human

the

because

or

som-

dream-world

to

power

uncommon

has

the

which

our

our

reach

into

will

dreams

our

and

of

stuff that
in

all,

of"

their

into

unconscious

no

circumstance

favouring
close

an

for

the

in their

foreshadow

dreams

beyond

But

wear,

naked

of

made

are

bodies
ages

the

well.

of

ashamed

best

dreams

subtly

are

to

convention

primeval past,
the mind
during

upon

our

personality,no

mask

no

was

all the

all

elements

what

I looked

of

with

of the

as

as

enter

are

from

far-seeing dramatist's

from

we

of dreams
is

stuff

making

speculation. The}'

exact

an

again,

free

times

mind

elements

so

played

own

my

take

of

absolutely transparent

And

at

call and

our

corridors

children

so

nature,

such

into

came

skins,

past,

are

the

dream.
men

policy.

of the

answered

was

of

mask

shadows

sleep.

the

electric

own

electrographs could

they held, made

Dreams,
their

their

of every

image

their

by

flashing through

was

with

sleep; and,

feel

how
the
much

sleep

un-

it
and

Limanora

22

and

and

custom

law

fallen

of characters

mask

When

laggard

natures

hypocrisy;
shelter

them

the finer

out;

far

into

the

and

and

progressive people get

there

is

of

phases

and

no

the

of progress.

rear

monasticised

not

and

opportunity

convention

under

they take

the

are

breeding,

from
with

become

overrun

and

custom

that

power

vented
pre-

law
drive

can

civilisation,industry, art,

learning, speculation,morality, religion, become

nesting-ground.
the

as

The

At

type, provided there

religiouslegends
The

everywhere,

their

by

are

in

them

qualitiesof

the

greatest

the

by showing
in the

germ

crept up
led to

at

way

the
in

the
And

each

their

only

means

means

that
of

to

advance

in

of

reappearance
individuals

and

of animal

the

of the

division

ridding
the

newer

The

apt
these

to

tinct
disof

traces

appear

in

man.

sive
retrogres-

higher spiritual

first rule of

reality and

vital

more

of their

and

and

in subordination;

others

vigorous and

most

are

this

life; as
stronger

grew

higher
more

in

it is the

of all exist in infinitesimal

and

dominant.

doned
aban-

develop

characteristics; it is therefore

is to make

qualitiesmore

candour

and

this

elements

became

animals

influence

that

higher

elements

higher
the

scale, certain

they still

practice

civilisations

species still retaining

new

and

sphere

conqueror.

primitive form

most

the

in any

In

explain

sages

from

disappeared

they embody

the elements

how

serpent they

successes

far past.

in human

natures

The

it has

ideal of truth

the

in it.

sting

serpent-likedevelopment.
spiritof evil which caused

when

serpent

Limanoran

animal

accepted

this

theory they worship its foe and

The

fatal

too

godlike.

the

is

nature

serpent-like subtlety, whilst

profess to worship
by

from

Their

of

means

mirror

even

land.

own

is not

is the

serpent

degeneration

their
see

last the serpent

their

not

civilisation
in

mere

ap-

Education

My

is to monasticise

pearance

from

them

posterity; the
and

took

confused

to

tendencies.

and

powers
with

is to

months

many

and

seemed

follow

to

puzzled
saw

dream-confession

startled

with

that I had
that had

the

been

home

their

insignificanthad
and

new

infinite
were

and

that

character

absolute
was!

of my

had

more

guessed

at

here

every

had

accomplished

it

advance

new

nature

what

conjectured,
but

in

or

or

and

have

to

rest

as

of facts

array

history

as

it

knew,
have

never

out

So

past life

the

on

retrogressionany
I

far off

of my

could

spread

and

words

setting.

ancestral
I

was

light

accept

strange

some

thoughts

seemed
new

but

suffered.

photographed

actions

of much

was

yet, when

of confidence

their

not

immediate

with

inner

I could

there;

were

place, and

details

the

And

truth.
Parts

due

meaning

circumstantial

ear

recorded;

were

when

features;

in the secrecy

spoken

village

my

to mortal

the

interpret

not

autobiography,

of its great

uttered

never

with

I waked

And

tinct,
dis-

most

were

capricious,and

and

or

they had

dreams

I could

But

my

unconscious

when

me

and

truth

catalogue

awoke

yielded nothing.

them,

over

my

in

fanciful

they seemed

and

first few

realityand perspectiveof life.

them;

remain.

that

of the

higher

only the

examine

The

recorded.

vent
pre-

retrogression to

of those

I often

and

natures

encourage

recollection

and

stimulated

their

on

spiritualfeatures

more

It

all atavistic

handing

second

23

map,

progenitor

seemed

to

by the light of

see
a

my

magic-

lantern.
At

when
first,

lifelike

saw

truthfulness,

supernatural

power.

methods

they

child's

puzzle.

had

it stand
I

detail

out

felt in

the

when

But

after detail
of

presence
to

came

employed, it seemed
had
Every conclusion

as

been

in

some

know

simple
reached

the
as

in

Limanora

24

the

scientific

most

been

had

dream

with

the

methods

brilliant, but

did

the

barren

did

make

not

had

past;

they

great

spaces

of

Their

for
of

this
their

if

they

work,

when
of

should

investigate
tissue

of my

with
brain.

my

truth.

order

of the

considered
mind

have

taken

such

care

and
years
every

true,

the
at

the

the

and
atom

not

and

the

facts

of

in

ment.
developof

life,

framework

quickness

fulness

character;

they

of

evolution

them

of

out

the

group

certain

is

It

astonished

was

the

logical

chronology

to

life,gave

their

lifelikeness

the

knowledge

grouping.

of

out

of

facts.

only
in

and

of human

history

natural
as

time,

minute

especially

and

able

been

And

and

at

attempt

any

compared

reckless, imaginations

means

confused

and

and

clear, unquestionable

order

evolving

rest,

seemingly

no

every

microscopically

aid

the

by
the

by

and

industry.

come

dream-tests

or

Their

had

mass

of

minutiae

tabulated

were

untiring

most

shapeless

they

the

recorded

faithfully

Then

examined.

All

way.

of

the

it seemed
months
cell

of

to

the

CHAPTER

SLEEP,

COULD

whose

men

this

felt, instead
brain

my

had

the

could

during

by

by
They

smiled

to

me

from

their

in

rest

to

of

set

one

They

brain-

the

and

remains

that

which

point,

acted

others.

all

on

tion
exhilara-

They

life-energy

the

minute

of

life.

in

that

do

operations

the

sleep

of
niscience;
om-

to

sense

my

hands

approach

inclined

stimulating

one

the

more

complete

gathering

the

civilisation

futile

and

lated
stimu-

they

corybantic

amusements

destroying

saved

or

hundred

progressive:

it

of

and

into

the

were

for

All

frantic

part

and
and
and

25

the

rent
sent

the

bones

of

of

legs

that
ercise
ex-

of

delicate

the

tissue,,

violent

expense

currents

all

one

every

and

the

at

give

and

waste

nerves

wasteful
to

extravagant
or

yielding
un-

meant

as

animal

heart,

that

the

and

dancing

mangled

muscles

sofas,

awkward,

banished

cells

the

the

that

resting

had

invigorated.

encouraged

brain

and

exercise

at

of

adopted,

chairs

they

ago

methods

clumsy
had

attempts

Ages

the

to

greatest

deepest

at

beds

they

into

magnetism.

Western

rest.

by

into

sleep

the

giving

the

produce

nerve-centres

and

of

tissues

and

the

was

experienced

principle

nerves

sleep,

ever

myself

seemed

exhaustion

during

I
on

of

FLIGHT

AND

surrender

wisdom

and
I

REST,

but

not

III

the

tissues
of
and

nance
sustearms.

Limanora

26

The

riding and hunting

athletics of

and

only helped the animal

to

their ancestry

conquering

swept down

with
the

on

hand,

one

transformed
to

increase

to

the

rest

was

things

for rest:

balk

was

the
of

be

to

in

Even

the

They

of rest
of full
of the

On

for

aim,

the

and

in

Nor

should

long

soon

off

physical

To

man.

And

passion

and

that

there

never

was

misty

ness
conscious-

annihilation.

tions
grada-

for many

of death

portion or

any

without

its

land
border-

the

and

element

period of

rest

of exercise.
built

and
the

waste

clog

advance

of

Even

the

be

the

higher

loftiest

and

stifle it.

All the lower

and

of the
elements

The

the

higher
resulted

accumulate,
must

waste

lower

their

the intellect

thought

if left to

This

to

nature.

that

relaxed

products, that,

of alternating

subordinated

pursuits was

by reposeful exercise
organs.

their methods

activity,all duly

imagination might

certain

would

activity.

reinforced.

energy

living

of the first duties

one

provide

edge

for muscular

reason

this

lapse into

must

principles they

"

highest in

in

longation
pro-

living system short of

sleep the functions proceeded,

there

the

period
rest

only

between

go

other

of the

passion

knew

soundest

they

system

these

great

that

human

its

and

as

They

rest

the

on

be

to

of all the powers.

existence; else it would

realised

and

understand

though feebly,and
of

its

career

people.

complete

any

death.

rose

latent

for its satisfaction

advancing

could

to

help, on

energy

secrets

great

was

the

themselves

set

methods
an

of the

this

to shorten

they had

that

faculties.

and

There

and

of

store

higher elements,

one

of life.

it

the

spiritualforces

Rational

hordes

nomad

Exercise, they held, should

into

the

rest

clearly identified

peaceful plains and destroyed primitive

civilisations.
the

the

persist,and

the.aristocracies

and

which

be

ried
carmore

remain

and

Sleep,Rest,
to

mingle

to

be

with

needed

For

months

many

that
beds

the

hung

were

yet, by
from

series

with

contact

the

it.

four

the

in

body lay

Within

this groove

irregularityof

various

position.

found

soothed

the

lower

from

the

morning
Day

by day

and

rest

on

air.

that

were

weight

till I

noticed

before

elastic

gait
and

on

my

and
negative electricity,

thus

the

with
make

and

which

gained

had

remarked

came

I could

to

leave

have

soon

plenished
re-

each

rose

of life.

seemed

walk

to

particles of

grosser

I could

that

and

from

withdrawn
I

deep
and

enamoured

me

the

was

however

up,

of exhilaration

sense

to

I had

footfall

senses,

kept

energy

felt that

that

was

were

rest.

long

of

framework

the

being
of

head,

with

It

process

of the

the

of

The

rest.

lighter in step,

I grew

head.

fabric

whole

the

of

was

fit the

its

to

charged

enough

was

air-

an

and

body

to

as

any

that
positiveelectricity,

bed

the

life

of

laid

nerve-centres
to

sleep. The

stores

nightly

of

of

and

be the

system

tissue

portion

currents

the

from

or

pillow

the

of

current

every

circulation

might

mild

shaped

so

kept

was

material, which

the

The

through

that

energy

and

mildest

and

network,

the

drew

of

along

of groove;

was

elastic

fitted itself to every

changes

but

kind

of the

more

stuff
These

corners,

body

of still softer and

pillow passed

beds, half

soft, flexible

of

sides

cushion

afterwards

once

of their

material

upon

soft

at

grow

of rests, the

pressure

same

cease

exercise.

one

made

at

the

that

second

occupied

only

not

sides, so

two

by

they

metal, yet yielded like down.

like

looked

framework,

half

hammock,

of energy

be removed

must

27

after

higher plane

regenerators

as

and

poisonous

of

those

Flight

it

and

energy

rise

the

in Noola.
almost

played

the

lost
I

tripping,
My

no

this

wings.

on

acquired

by

my

ments
move-

impression
ghost with

Limanora

28

appalling effect
native

land.

bulk;

yet in

half

what

I did

tissues
But

they

the

had

in

had
in

largestof

some

their

I found

asleep
but

when

effort

awake

by

or

their

strength

of

observed

they

It

whilst

consisted
of

not

anter

was

time

supple

pillow

metal

the

pleasing;
whilst

two

enjoyed

wonderful

all,for

occasions.
little friction

of the

and

softest

in such

here

gently swaying
blood
in

this

from
the

air-cushions

the
head

another

netting
that

way

made
the

sleep. Even

in

loosed

still more

chair, half bed, and

half

was

swing-sleep;

incline

it drew
as

incline

it

collapse when
the

part.

any

an

usual

could

such

the

increase

not

how

then

from

to

had

was

on

muscular

was

they had;

of

their

the

of

of rest

they

of it

use

feather,

inch

an

that

were

during sleep; indeed, they never

resting,for there was no need of relieving

there

tension

kind

certain

am

tribute
dis-

bodies, prevent

thought

though

little

made

at

of

air

than

they

by

of their

easily imagined

body

moved

muscle,

be

can

of the

the

and

weight tenfold,

When

lift

they

and

lightlyas

as

fraction

able

seemed

and

increase

could, whether

the

if their

as

lighter

will.

at

process

even

They

ground.

was

other

weight

own

hand;

element

raise them

they

some

their

one

my

an

system

and

of birds; for I could

they could

I could

liftingthem

me

with

one

ascertained.

It seemed

them

their

over

bones

my

never

reducing

those

bodies, which

in

they applied

to

sleep

like

of

weighed

Whether

moments.

store

reserve

smaller

have

process

of

few

hollow

were

the

I arrived.

power

much

grow

I must

more

or

magnetic

the

considerably

even

to

seem

degravitating

besides

bones

not

year

of my

superstitiousatmospheres

I did when

other

some

in the

huge

head.
rested

stretched

at

the

The
on

body
pleas-

magnet

whilst

out

kept
same

float-rest
a

along

floating
one

side

Limanora

3"

and

up

the

down

seemed

be

to

at

but

movement

wind

the

merely

to

evolutions
of them
other

like

flighthad
For

been

view

the

to

the

was

They
that

studied

study,

tissue

or

for
nerve

Thus

wing-power

to

of

This

metal

earth, but

of

its

the

secret

wings

size
then

an

and

strong

wings

with

in

the

extracted

could

also be
was

the

They
of

The

in
ber
num-

measured
the

body.

equation

constant

in; but

rapidity;

whether

calculated

weight.

muscles

of their refined

weight

almost

physicist

they

would

power
a

found

perhaps

into small

process
pure

some

from

of

and

have

metal, irelium, and

new

by

such

minute.
the

and

bat.

of the

chest

power,

They

analysis

the

means

latent

called

was

It

and
with

of animals

the

concentrating great

in the earth.

great

earthly

mere

towards

nicety by

make

helpless without

power

the

by
as

insects,but

or

muscle.

to

were

half

of it for the Limanoraus

guide

gauging

of the
came

been

to

or

they

mechanic

force

it could

spread

almost

wing-power

birds

move

be done

of beats

the

of

the
it to

instruments

intricate

Again

when

ceased

their

biologists,anatomists,

chief

not

measured
enabled

the

their

Their

this could

had

time

borne

All

practicalmastery

themselves.

be

ing
grow-

mastered.

generations

physicistshad
a

exercise

and

amusements

of the

air.

lightness

before

gladness

through

and

unburdened.

was

was

they

evening

and

speed

skating

rays

flash

wings

their

of

It

the

and

wings

analogy in my
the swift-curving

would

in the

fold

flight

when

as

Often

rhythm,

ice.

sport amid

rooks

with

half

clear

sun.

some

would

no

in

delight

over

them

lessening

movements

find

can

their

breeze;

the

youthful enjoyment

my

watch

to

or

of

for their

miles

for

of

peace.

experience

own

levels

their
space.

common

miles

down

the first essential to the

Sleep, Rest,

lightness

of

other

of their

massive

most

lightestdraperies
its
It

force

which

seemed

of the

wildest

its framework
be

could

only
a

and

of this

out

from

still

their

use

This
of

spread

as

quality this
their flightwas

the

sight of

their

of grey

from

or

blue

expanded,

the

flexible

so

Limanorans

elapsed

had
all,,

been

outline

of their

And
from

those

short

and

heads,
the

landed
before

furled

these

and

then

they

break

had

was

its

they

colour

or

from

from
tinguish
dis-

to

patch

easily folded

material;

their

parency,
trans-

took

darker

be

wings could

scent.
de-

from

difficult

was

air

could

their

the

the

The

in the

concealed

was

yet

and, when

flight,scarcely

the

huge

sails,framework

had

disappeared

in the

and

ordinary

bodies.

bodies

differed

been

I had

squat;

and

The

and

somewhat

it

the

on
stiffly

occur

to

floatingcloud

sky.

minute

call

by

bear

perforationby

and

metal

their

within.

never

atmospheric surroundings;
them

or

below

gazers

pass
sur-

make

stand

was

parachute

could

could

from

bird;

of their

pressure,

wings

could

material

and

to

yet

strongest

Another
and

able

were

balloon-wise

beak

the

the

yet

of civilisation.

It would

disabling these

into

and

Nothing

fragileand

storms.

portions
pro-

made

gauze

It formed

they

so

hard, sharp point.

except

as

all purposes

that

expanded
of

be

could

garments.

against the

means

certain

engineering works,

adaptability to

was

wings

leather.

as

its wonderful
with

fine

membrane,

resistent

tough and

It

substances.

31

of its extreme

more

mixed

elasticitywhen

delicate

most

still

strength, and

and

and
flexibility

the

Flight

of their civilisation because

advance

rapid

and

Limanoraus

arms,

much

accustomed

this, with

and

long

as

would

gnomes.

their

as

to

They

see.

their broad
have
Muscles

led

natures
were

chests, great

Europeans
and

bones

to

that

Limanora

32

in other
into

had

men

what

of the

bodies

the

high

about

brought

their broad

to

thoughts

frequent

as

their

powerful

so

much

was

take
and

in
to

less

at

been

wholly
had

marvellous
Another
to

bear

their

the

arms,

The

seemed

their

heard

of it in

ease

after

had

begun

within

spaces

filled with

evidently
expansion
purpose
strain
and

of

that
of the

of the

their

mine;

they

bodies
of

largely
and

and

gasp

that

had

digestion and
utilised

race

to

inspiration
and

pant

of

seemed

atmospheres
to

out
with-

breathing

They

their

lungs

each

any

system.

the organs
been

thrust

capable

than

But

their

difficult

summer

felt,for the

them

of air at

in

of

could

ever

made

than

twice

degree of cold far

had

of.

parts

boiling water

of climate

extremes

of their

were

heat

they

bear
I

of their

many

its beats

pansible
ex-

essential

sweep

in

seen

be

bodies

such

advance

great

to

could

frequent

stores

The

breath.

and

draughts

their

long

strong;

or

enormous

retain

be

temperature

known

ever

could

they

and

rapid

inconvenience;

what

lowest

the

own.

high temperature of
enduring far greater
I had

and

Without

heart-action

lightning

had

they

had

have

never

the

to

as

pulse

was

shrinking;
the

such
well

into

arms

below

features.

little

them

to

was

and

could

stand
under-

to

forms

they

garment

came

their

in my

as

change

or

it

body,

and

and

in their

normal

every

The

civilisation.
of the

spirits;

energies

and

the

me

size

shone

of

chests

flight,as

easy

that

purpose
in

lungs

to

grown

of their eyes

power

natures

seemed

human

highest

abnormal

the

met

had

importance

called

of the

beauty

faces, their

have

after I had

But

felt the

and

of little

should

we

strength.

been

for

tinued
contions
exer-

for
once

charge
distheir

heart.

their

huge

chests

great

muscles

that

served

was

controlled

powerful engines that, strapped

and

Sleep, Rest,
them,

to

011

the

gave

wings.

Their

strength

arms

for

had

moulded

of the

wing, whilst

means

of the

long

backward

sky, the

calmer

weather

in their turn

to thrust

bore

of

The

it had

and

flexible than

more

each

armpit

used

either

for the
it

was

the

carried

was

by

hand

shoulder-

vigorous

more

human

kept

was

and

exercise

In

thumb.
that

engine

small

ding-sails
like the stud-

wings

breast

ordinary

was

resting in the
long rods that

of each

of their

become

and

folds in

expanse

to bear

of the

thumb

free for the management

engines;

manipulate by

to

when

and

out

expansions

ship.

of similar

of the forward

more

or

their

to

sinewy fingers its great

and

and, when

had

arms

beat

strain

having

sweep;

during

needed

also

33

lines

on

the

bear

to

stroke

the

swift

and

strong

were

they

Flight

be

could

subsidiaryto the great breast-engineor

Beside
partial or complete furlingof the wings.
as

in
storage-battery,

which

by

be generated

could

to supply the
electricity
their flight
thus enabling them
central power,
to extend
through long periods. If they became tired they could

the

of the

movements

expand

and

warmer

by

inflate their
the

atmosphere
backs
In

they
slow

high, they
the
But

if

the
power

out

could

rest

or

the

The

with

developed by long

managing

the

it had

use

balloon.

wind

was

not

toe

for

become

fingers.

their
in

other

some

them, they could

thither

great

also much

their

on

rudely by manipulating

of irelium
and

on

the

bear

would

it hither

wings;

when

much

the surrounding

as

fly swiftly, or

wind

heels.

air

wings

tail-like membrane
move

made

gas

than

rise in the

themselves

to

the

throwing themselves

steer

wished

than

feet.and
of

then

with

bodies

folds of their

outer

of their

heat
;

wings

ordinary flight,or

they

direction

push

could

or

more

arm

of

from

by

between

sinewy

the

each

foot

stretching out
more

like

was

and

thumb,

Limanora

34

capable of seizing
It

bodies, that
them

this, added

was

them

gave

when

seem

they

walked

ground; they could

earth by using only the
tip of

Much

the

though

though

mastery

in

was

over

quicken

than

nestling fallen

the

air,

my

pace

from

for

engines;
heart

beat

soon

and

of

wear}'

the

selection
made

Their

process

of

other

order

had
but

was

into

power

of

give

that

limitless

short,
callow

and

the

of

compass,

toe

great

to

soon

grew

but

being
them

this

of their
ethereal

flightthey

seemed
of

the

or

was

system,

which

and

their

life,

master

that

that

insects;

great
or

pose
pur-

eject

they might

spiritual life.

By

the

gain independence of the

and
an
approach
movement,
to

frictionless, untrammelled
space

of

sphere

of the
to

have

of locomotion

birds

corollaries

existence, which

more

of

command
to

ideas

mode

new

the

deliberate

and

higher

and

new

my

sue,
of its tis-

Nothing

rapid

deft

shoulder-

strength

do.

by

ultimately

my

the

to

been

of the

one

earth, greater freedom

to

by

more

exhausted

soon

short

had

abandoned

elements

grosser

rise

aims

to

of their
the

in

like

fingers and

had

past

main

men

for it

do

wings

rapidly for

adjustment

of the
in

to

their
was

their

adaptation of my
ancestry could
capable of progressing physically to

level.

one

able

rise

ardent

and

me

the
and

with

up

and

were

they

to

wings

running

aided

and

work

come

breast-engine

too

arms

my

to

seldom

in

lungs

my

close

reduced, and

was

its nest.

the

bird

made

propulsion.

was

when

of

management

their

scarcelytouched

folds of their

outer

flights on

efforts, even

my

like

1113' attempts

laboured

clumsy,

if they

as

weight

my

of

springy gait, and

skim

for

toe

great

branes.
mem-

or

lightness

the

to

their

the

the

cords

manipulating

and

thought gives

motion

through

foretaste

of.

"-^JSe*

Wi

CHAPTER

IV

HERMITRY

FLIGHT
achieving

was

of

discoveries

that, where

force

and

of this

less

grew

receded

farther

of life

through

manhood
need

signs of
the

much
the

and

impulse
to

have

to

came

with

rending
was

of

of the

latter

would

needed
was

make

the

the

The

desire

less

social

final

confidentlyalone, to

triumph

life

by

35

as

nature

society;
and

the

ginnings
be-

strong

some

of life was

with

seen

solitude

companionship

the

stand

the

held

animal, but only

seek

of the

ment,
step in develop-

of noble

stimulus;

no

divides

The}'

effort.

love

life; thereafter

natural

most

less

and

two

were

that

early

Complete

individual

veil

stages

youth and

solitude

essentials

him

in

his fellows.

scarcely needed
one

ancestral

the

risk

older; for he

grew

pass

capacity for
perfectingof the

thoughts.
be

must

and

man

own

he

he

The

directions.

from

the

get the mastery

individual

farther

which

unseen,

and
as

and

and

the

death, the

mistaken

the

as

for intercourse

of solitude

from

into

energy

was

clog advance;

superficialambitions

more

early

long together,

too

or

the

of progress

art

of

too

of

One

faults and

other's

methods

best

much

too

are

each

and

weaker

their

complete solitude.
this people in the

men

they confirm

of

one

of his

to be

highest

able
man

Limanora

36
think

can

the

feel

and

stimulus

of the

it is the universal
the

community,
house,
horrors

and

find

real

opportunities

for solitude

frequent and
the progress

with

point

of every

of the
house

colourless, and
the

if

that

known

if

and

day,

as

intercourse;
Life

was

and

ranged
ar-

ing
secur-

consonant

were

prominent

most

with

of

drooping,

hung
that

the occupant
stood

rose,

other, then

up
wTas

permissible, if

was

converse

could

representation

these

each

eyes

communities

allowing

knew

round

human

the

was

wilds

social

the

was

they flushed

twined

and

sun,

the

the

On

apart, everyone

seclusion;

desired

to

race.

there

of the

of the

human

solitudes

long

as

climbing flowers:

two

view

come

artificial.

are

with

in L,imanora
as

all

In

opportunities for

endless

are

separate

continually watchful

Only by seeking

solitude.

hour

every

of the

One

they had

of the

slaves.

or

had

mature.

were

relatives

and

baser,

member

woman

of which

out

past

for each

every

powers

The

gregarious.

solitude

irritatingsense

of servants

there

the

of friends

the

one

as

of the

intrusion
and

man

Under

primary passions

together.

feelingsare

every

soon

as

to flock

instinct

periods of

ensure

universe.

herded

physicaland

more

destructive

more

To

against the

to

it
not

desired.

There

was

spiritamong
the

love

native

to the

might

be

severing
brought

indeed

sufficient

all the

people

of

that

human

trusted

everyone

fellow-men, the

into
rota

and
This

communion

into

the

life at intervals

intercourse

open
inborn

social

of

the

were

daily public

knowledge

physicalexercise

and
at

the general meeting

force, the flight-drill,
and

of

medical

review.

And

so

faculty

prevent the love of loneliness

There

all ties.

to touch

definite

system.
to

magnetic

from

duties

sight

that
of his

the centre
of

every

the

day

of

munity,
com-

and

Limanora

38
have

or

training

no

the

busy earning
and

had

character

of

handed

the

survival

like

result

its

it

the

in

masses
was

of civil

life,dragooning

for

the

the

accordance

with

Too

independence

much

would

manner

in

of the

of life

the

on

ignored

in this devotion

All

variant

supplies

in

every

down

persisted

Only

by

it did

stealth

in

modification

the

any

as

was

As

the

as

soon

the Iyimanorans
progress

was

of character

great

forth

or

new

often

been

were

The

alien
when

retrograde
secure

thought

exilings had

recognised

the selection

or

the

unchanged.

progressive. Therefore, in order to be

variation, public opinion punished all habits
independence

pose
pur-

nature

species; and

as

lead to

into

species,

that

century

the

modifying

chief

uniformity.

by audacit)'did

or

the

succeed

of

brings

into
to

far-

endangered

elements
it

century

that

persistence of

mere

and

germs

annihilated

from

succeed

to

state.

ideas

the

But

individual

or

type

element

commonweal.

world, the progress

species.
smoothed

and

ranks

ter
bet-

accepted type.
or
thought or

character
the

the

their

and

prevailing

people

drill-sergeants

the
and

better

the

masses

of

of

handled

necessity of

of

law

the

survival

j'oung

broken

have

existence

was

the

the

where

stage of civilisation;the}-were

back

the

moved

were

methods

be

to

were

managed

the

by

the

to

discipline,the

and

universities

and

lies,
fami-

heed

through

be; and

to

their

who

had

the

too

offspring

to work

They

stricter

supposed

was

the

children

fittest.

undoubtedly

Schools

had

myriad

of the

counted

were

who

and

armies, and

the

give

to

professional trainers,

to

with

nature

mould

All

individual.

in the mass,

them
of

the

over

children

man3T

were

parents

of life to

means

too

The

all.

at

from

that would
or

feeling.

completed,

that the best chance

of swift

preservationof

the finest

and

Hermitry

of

uniformity,

all schools

and

They

thoughts.

profession of teacher,

the

abolished

and

character

in their

variants

39

that

fore
there-

turer
manufac-

universities,

and

convention, worship of antiquity, and

abolished education
retrogression. They by no means
of

hot-beds

they

of the

function

of the

child.

Nothing

the

pupil
It

sages.

hostile

the

taken

was

results, it
instincts
that

was

Never

out

soon

brought

their

world

it

idea

was

seized

to

was

each
And
in

council

of

if judged

parents

to

were

be
sisted
as-

another;

for, as

be

of action

it

rejectedsimply

investigated and
impracticable.

emphasising

past, the
the

embryo

which

immature

full manhood

prehistoricas
primitive futilityin

well

as

presence

and

in

followed

outworn

isolated

records

unicellular

the

the old
were

young

through

the

organisation, so
infancy and

Thus

opportunity of advance
Every suggestion of a new

was

to

stages of animalism
from

their

Every

seen

the

and

decision.

in its

being continually renovated.

tested.

prevent

if doubtful

community,

to

method

progress

reviving

upwards

them

was

or

the

to

new.

and
of

till it

And,

fifty

discovered
the

to

the

race,

it grow;

make

submitted

an

direction

to

was

was

because
was

was

reported

of the

progress

be, of the

eradicatingit; if manifestly progressive,every

in
means

or

by them, and,

discussed

was

to

and

recorded

was

gies
ener-

moulding of
haphazard.

and

faculty that

chief

of from

period

and

might

case

training

or

time

whole

for

up

it the

made

left to nature

was

tendency

new

every

the

to

years

the

as

or,

given

were

seventy

The

community.

parents,

proparents,
to

it,intensified it,and

recreated

its

from

growth

or
one

the

terrestrial life passed

the

complex human
tween
beperiods that come

to

record

historic.
of the

human
The
powers

ment,
develop-

long

ages

of nature

of

Limanora

4o

abbreviated

are

Prehistoric
the

into

early

of

like
choke

years

education
throw

had

in

the

of

in the

long

civilisation

gone,

and

of

one

at

period

but

the

advance

left for
the

seldom

the world

mind.

I felt continual
me

over

that
it had

as

were

been.

days

together
of

Throughout
suggestion
from

my

my

and

to

any

these
of noble

had

care

introduced

to

of my
I

powers,

was

thoughts,

own

of my

senses

intervals

thought

surroundings,

few

saw

supervising power

some

itself definite

to

the process

In

habits

L,imanoran

isolations

years

been

community.

ished
aston-

was

my

whose

to

after I had

even

of

For

training.

proparents

presence

made

to

two

of the

towards

in

of my

over,

sections

often

times

the

to

to

continued,

system

frequency

and

length

handed

other

deified

life into

past tyrannise

old

enslaved

was

To

reform
exiling policy,their educational
most
important starting-pointsof their

the

the

the

none

been

the

former

immaturities,

swiftly progressive civilisation.

and

during

their

their

as

imagination

to their

Next

stages of their

make

to

their

as

the

to

wrong

universities.

and

confirm

to

atavism,
As

its progress,

immature

of the

gregariousness

the

great

so

its schools

was

their

my

with

intercourse

future.

yet

phase

imperfections

and

done

hindered

so

system

encourage

new

in

stages in the approach

early life,as

Nothing

men

close

evils

the
in

had

or

race,

was

traces

The

appearing

youth.

the

its later

puberty;

persistence to

past, thus

come

various

imperfect past ever

springs up
amid
weeds
the growth of the new
life,and will
it if encouraged.
And
nothing, they held, gave

such

to

itself in

infancy.

first stages of civilisation appear

full manhood.

or

of

years

rebellious, adventure-loving, omnivorous

The

of

helpless

shows

savagery

boyhood.
to

the

the

of

or

and

that
even

solitude,

and

divine

emotion
music

Hermitry
that

of the

deep meaning
life, the

magnetic

centres

grew

in

such

solitude

have

inclined

of

heard

of

down

and

and

of that

it

seclusion.
in

common

keen

stirred,and
had.

of the

task

were

so

met

or

to

fall

not

painted

in

path

the

"

of

which

glowing

benefits
ship
friendand

country,

social intercourse,

pleasures of

influence

wide

the

praises of

of my

the

on

society might become,

of

sity
neces-

had

question

to

literature

the

emulation

the

They
I

urged the

great fervour

the

the

even

them.
misfortune

the

tutors,
me

hard

that

it I should

women

was

of

and

power

of my

myself.

and

men

times

the

upon

known
un-

impulses

Without

echo

for

from

these

at

impressing

the

worship

spoke with

the

acting

finest

me

character.

ever

read

or

prolonged
so

it

were

The

of my

corner

recognise

to

become

to

silences, the

forth

rayed

in

came

to

gave

I had

Once

far above

so

that

spirit.

my

the

filled every

dominant

thinking

noble,

of

upon

strength.

though they

that

arts

energy

became

nature

my

variedly amid

softly and

so

rang"

41

development

the finest characters

colours

all

that

witty Parisian

fined
re-

salons

the

eighteenth century, the artistic circles in the

tion
fifteenth-centuryItalian republics,the brilliant associaof

thoughtful

sets

of the

nineteenth

than

such

intellectual

in the
and

refined

happiness
or

woods

when
books.
and

morbid

not

What

could

West!

of the

alone
was

be nobler

very

solitarymusings

?
self-introspection

in the

and
rooms

corded
re-

beautiful

I turned

ocean,

is

as

and

men

Then

in their
the

literary

intercourse

of the great

shores

Companionship
Did

London

youth together

and

they moped

youth.

produce

the

of the

brilliancyof

of the

of children
on

some

century.

biographies

women

or

in

men

to

gardens

their
or

the

at

ness
sad-

their

life of childhood
even

The

in

maturity

intercourse,

Limanora

42

with

even

superiors and

for the
naturalness
worked

myself

thought

that

of their

system.

vices

the

"

confidence

and

think

how

I had

described, and

They

like their old

mourned

the

lowest
the

and

minds

in which

company

mastered

base

by

and

it is to

law

of

There
of

conventions

law, and

the

save

have
the

finer

spiritswho

wit
a

always

or

struggle

the

wielder

the

rule

of the

power
of

speech

of the

or

fouler

throughout

weapons

civilised

have

been

and

the

even

wins.

from

masterful

ligions
re-

refuges
the

with

world, and
or

lives,

periods

most

conflict

action

soon

hydrostatic

power

provided permanent
dread

is

inevitability of the

The

bold.

of the

be.

may

noblest

for brief

natures

the

circle do

rule

temples

the

conceal

shyer

evil influence

the

in

worship

the

higher

me

but

of them
is the

and

of

awe

showed

or

the effects of this

churches

the

herd

some

interpretationof

that

forms

many

ultimately reach,

utterance

guard against

ethics

erected.

free

tawdry

highest

of its members

lofty the aspirationsof

however

of

past.

failingto

the

at

they

the

not

level

moral

in

through

human,

intercourse;
and

it

ing
postur-

evil

of mind

to

those

to

and

own

transparency

the

smiled

been

had

men

behind

vanity

blindness

and

wise

me

in their

Following

emotional

natures

took

same

as

gorgeous

of social

law

only by ignoring

ideals

the

see

stages of life,animal

the

social

my

vulgaritiesbehind.
and

eloquence, and
possibilityof defence

world, and

the

refinement
over

through

look

to

self.

society. These

of

and

of

succeeded

of

curtain

some
unwhole-

spontaneity
inner

unconcernedly

almost

European

all

I had

But

theatrical

in

climax

demolished

weaknesses

quietly and
gaudy

in one's

to

up

I had

and

it crushed

spirit,

young

somewhat

elders, was

who

pulous
unscru-

know

pure
It

for

how

thought
has

been

history that the greatest

Hermitry
characters, if they
withdraw

into

the

of

sages

succeed,
to

solitude
the

the

if

further
of

level

exhaustion
and

of the

reduces

failure.

soul;

them

great

in action

success

closes

closes

his intellectual.

is the

truest

happiness

fact the

Limanorans

In
all

life with

public

hero

his moral
To

die

that

can

ultimate

the

be

faculties

failure

like

whilst

failure

in his first great

befall

victory

him.
before

ages

competitions

to

ambitions,

and

meant

of

retrogression

nakedest

of

drawn

No

humanity

into

cruellest

the

and

The

win.

The

had

rid

was

to

turn

in
of

their

their
in

the

ambitious, of
civilised

cunning

public

of

accomplishing

savagery.

any

had

been

knew

new

the

shrank

when

and

might
true

to

phies
philosofoul

broglio
im-

back

from

once

the)'

this

and

of themselves

was
difficult}-

of

the

naked

better

perienced
ex-

fundamental

most

purged
the

cunning,

progress

little

longed for

They

the

degenerate brethren,

more

And

race.

all who

by

bound

was

Limanorans,

the

contest

island

of

spirits were

saw

life and

stronger spiritsto the

and

reform;

this

made

ablest

spiritswho

of their

themselves

the

to

gewgaws

religionsand

new

strong

them

be

triumph

struggle for glory, in which

of

first aim

abolish

its

as

the

the

could

audacious

most

before

long

furious

been

underneath

advance

so

founders

have

it.

real

the

meant

hidden

savagery

civilisation.
form

force; it

or

that

see

social,artistic,political,military,

cunning

after

begin with,

to

career,

came

its

them

to

may

to

less intellectual

level

common

them

they have

bleaches

nothing

to the

However

of

means

and

drives

lowest

men

them, defeat

overcome

action

success

the

last

become

and

in

they remain

struggle with; for if immoral

power

principle, at

partialor complete,

world;

moral

moral

to

necessity for

the

accept

cling

43

than

furiously

palaestraof
most

men

Limanora

44

of the

much

how

to all progress

necessary

fundamental

how

fittest.
often

false

chose

various

might

ningest

lead

nobler

end

an

to

false

any

appearance

cunning,

or

past, if it

nature

was

of his

the

help

the

aims

the

ever-working

This

that

in

to

the

was

be

as

to

and

miniature
succeed

to

to

strove
to

ditions,
con-

guard

in

every

future

own

the

surpass

it out, if it

cast

To

reappear.

strive

accomplished,

education

and

coarse

conversational
either

men

for

wards,
up-

selfish

and

reflections

in life

they

had

masses.

at once.

struggle called public

knew
and

the

be

youth

aims
were

rolled

had
a

greater world.
to

ceased

in

singly or

universities
of the

lic
pub-

fireworks,

disappeared

it, its methods

schools

and

vanished, there

highest sphere, they

trained

adopted,

managing

the

and

display, of

objectof gregarious
as

his

consequence

The

life

the

sensuality,

nature,

towards

in existence

of tact

long

were

people to progress, these were

the everlasting struggle and

and

As

that

law.

of social
in

lower

noble, and

transformed

having

all need

cun-

aims, and

energy

race,

whole

revolution

life

or

on

competitive

threatened

and

to

one

if left to

fiercest

work

false

and

bent

great and

were

base

were

from

greatly

could

man

be in

struggle may

conditions

the

of the
The

future

the

unguided

nature

of the

to

grounds

force.

Limanoran's
and

survival

will of

it from
it from

of the

elevating the struggle and leading the law

issue.
They did not, they could not, put
the struggle. What
draw
to withthey did was

so

to

the

according

The

be fitted.

to

survival

baseness, that the law

or

to

the
differ

that

arenas

basest

or

of the

law

directions, that

in nobleness

another
itself

the

was

struggle for existence,

the

was

competition, how

was

they realised' vividly that

But

myriad

of life

essence

to

had
be

necessity,
In

order

together

and

Limanora

46
life.
had

What

for them

done
the

under

associative

their

conventions

the

had

and

There

beauty

great

through
If

the

there

them

outlook

upon

in their

as

and

the

quality

one
a

it

race,

their

was

admiration

quiet

assumed

never

that

to

their

regularity, had

had

however

heartedness;

from

Sailors

from

often
and

reveal

system
that

kept

What

its

the

till the

of

traces

and

their

the

this

it

And

expression.

each

deprived

any

sophistication,
jealousy,or
children

were

And

life.

so

attractions
this

beauty

men

who

of

single-

and

wise

of childhood.
have

to

was

this

beauty

of

solitary meditation

in the

isolations

of nature

peculiar educational

children, simple and

vanished

these

in

childlike

intervals

long

L,imanorans

day

divine

lives

trustful

tude,
comparative solilife,
sophisticationsof crowded

spend long periods of

away

the

backwoodsmen,

and

and

experienced

they might be, all possessed this

which

grudged the
deserved.
They

envy,

often

and

work.

transparency

transfigured by

old

gave

retained

they

superiorityor

not

be

to

come

to

never

They
praiseor blame.
in the limpidityof their

features, which

that

delight over

and

all

mars

another

one

of

it does

as

and

action

or

tone

which, coming
malice,

word

any

inclination

gentle

They

invention.

or

soon

ness
natural-

others

than

more

life,their naive candour

discovery

new

the

absorbing

most

character, their simple wonder

of

they

natures

this

faces; and

longest life

was

marked

their

to

tary
Soli-

ever.

sages,

the

life demanded,

cruelty.

childlikeuess

civilised

out

times

of savagery

confirmed

swept

and

arrogance

was

that

effect;it

spontaneity,and

intrigue and

vices

the

supervisionof

the

reverse

in former

simplicity for

the

destroy

to

training under
found,

to confirm

was

gloved

and

education

ous,
ingenu-

ether.

of bitterness

was

that

Hermitry
felt

never

one

them.
in

thought
The3*

side.

in

immaturity
was

As

to progress

were

features

of
the

principle in
their

been

was

impulse,

the

that

their

of

of them

all-important
isolation.
The3r had
ultimate

from

came

of

which

rivalry

and

themselves

for

That
of the

war

was

their

during

hunting stage

the

of

leisured

peace

mankind,

that their

why

sons

they

marriage bond,

they professed

to

time

had
and

revere;

to

with

schoolmates.

militarystage
for

were

wilder

they

became

life

past

stant
b)- con-

it.

stood

for

so

devoted

had

classes

in

ing,
fight-

ever

of the

stage

of life that

whilst

what

of training

the age

the

crude

this

Under

fight; emulation

the

born

is born, and

perpetuated through

in

association

why

hatred.

and

confirmed

was

and

to

child

by sympathy

corresponded to
of man;
and boys

encouraging

became

of every

savage

fostered

bad

they

the associative

university systems

and

girlsever

That

and

shuddering

Atavism

youth.

embr}7o

an

existence, these

civilisation, and

companions

development

fierce

ened
deep-

how

saw

and

care

training

life

school
that

was

old

ship
friend-

that
solitudes

all true

spiritof

old

worst

in

savage

at

of the

return

knew

they

intervals

their

vitalised

their old

was

associative

and

minutest

the

civilised

his

the

greatest horror; in the breast

into

the

these

the

that

his dearest
be

self-evident;

with

found

had

feel the

to

grew

studied

with

of life.

current

came

tion
communica-

be

they would

be but

might

call, and

at

arguments

the

it

ing
dur-

space

resisted

disguise;

ever

the

brief

often

fear that

through

could

magnetic sympathy

or

within

friends, and

there

moment,

by his fellows

abandoned

lonely nor

In

47

sports
were

of

ever

the
ing
itch-

might distinguishthemselves.
indulged

so

often

outraged the
the

minds

in breaches

monogamy

of the

youth

that
had

Limanora

48
inflamed

been
the

passions

and

unmoral

had

Teachers

had

called

of

these

come

to

The

population
and

had

from

their

their

rapidly through
emulating
with

them

of

of their

that

skill of their

by

sympathy

glory

to

came

desired

to

life into later years.

false

and

and

modesty

atavistic

the

It

These

youth
mutual

and

only

in
pass

ment,
developfollowing
later

had

dustrial
in-

to

be

ment
encourage-

immaturities

prolong the savage

They judged their
was

few

elders

the

in their

standards

reverence.

ensured

and

In

educationally, and

by

society to

betters

the

of

schools

of man's

reverence.

ages

wiser

rested

their

in such

the

centralistic

in
or

join

to

In

centres

fittest.

primitive stages
and

large

existence

were

years

taught

eternal.

wandered
of

pluck,

were

massed

was

the

perfections,and

girlhood,

necessity a

no

they learned

modesty

and
massed

few

of

were

youth

earliest

pursuits,and

ment
develop-

and

women

been

had

hardships

the

of the

in the

evil became

Families

and

survival

the

or

thus

their

universities.

themselves;

wave

And

and

men

it.

encouraged

by euphemistic names,

young

where

passed
checking the

of

themselves

training. There

of

polygamous
been

stages of boyhood

primitive life,there

method

had

career

instead

pride

the weaknesses

glory in.them.

more

by

their

before

sexes

the

immaturities,

savage

pride,grace.

as

of

education,

of these

of the

proximity

mastered, before

stage

perpetuation

to

been

And

through.

and

the free

by

so
an

stage
elders
their

lost

occasional

inspired poet
loftyfeeling issuing from some
ing.
prophet that raised one generation above the precedof

For

centuries

retrograded.
the

hatred,

Crimes

and

they

sanctified in

were

evil past became

revenge,

centuries

still

stood
war

and

or

tics;
poli-

fetich; impetuosity, anger,

falsehood, lust,

were

tricked

out

in

Hermitry
of

apparel

the

gloriesof

leisured.

the

of education
the

great

see

how

that

blind

had

savages

missionaries
a

few

into

their

then

for

in

apparent

they
be

might
had

chances

them

and

for

all the

final

and

the

life,

stage of peril passed.

By that boundary-

for.

the

years

they permitted

to

character

the

race

had

before

this

look

into

begun

been

epoch
the

to

fit

be

faculties

maturity of self-control
had

till the

not

was

had

and

till death, most

even

stages of the development

few

the

passed, and

supposed

though

reason

of the

had

It

was

anyone

then,

then

purgation

Only

of atavism

of social

draught

improving

on

reached

subordination;
and

vision
super-

isolation, that their character

provided

that

year

still went
had

first

the

sign

any

of
possibilities

and

parenthood;

powers

into

was

intercourse,

under

and

L,ima-

the

were

held, all the risk of atavism

seventy-fifth
for

what

was

they concentrated

their fiftieth year.

beyond

discovered

been

in

them

socially enfranchised, their first companions

line, it was
all the

their

strengthened,

when
lived

this

of social

periods

if there

at

sent

were

freedom

any

brief

them

change

twenty-five

of

age

And

of sages.

even

influential

and

Yet

when

amongst

habits,

and

would

beings?

life

universities.

the

only

of

persuasive

doing

been

to

civilised

any

period

who

after

into the wilderness

instincts

them

allowed

youth

noran

Even

most

and

before

Never

back

the

civilised

in schools

youth

and

their

method

amazed

were

Would

their child

in

had

ancestors

they

the

and

And,

results.

race,

educable

amongst

years

such

been.

out

the

primitive

savages,

if the

send

to

aims

associative

the

was

of the

they had

spend

to

It

the

made

produced

purgation

parents agree
there

and

virtues,

49

of

to

and

be

man

of

inter-

master,

before

the

traversed.
in their

lives

were

deeper mysteries

of

Limanora

50

of

inversion, if

as

we

come

the

of such

attempt.

doubts
the

was

of

and

emotions

revealed

was

in

childhood

had

development

most

misunderstood.

stagnant,

and

ancestors

refuse

of them.

cleave
to

So

to

give

up

obstructive

so

it could

had
to

eternity beyond

birth.

to

crude

the

young!

item
are

the
seem

of

the
mists
to

the

their

sources

of the
come

of

only

noblest

would

be

their

old

advance,

but

teach

to

if divine

as

ideas

childish
of

ful
youth-

our

past
from

the
their

It made

superstitions

any

end

made
all

powers

stages

emotions

and

it that

was

lost in
reverence

the

superstition;

thoughts

thoroughly

with

cated
Communi-

savage

through,

gross

ideas

deepest

impressions
connected

and

ence
rever-

till then

not

principle of attempting

mistaken

holiest

of

last

its fulness.

animal

gone

What

religionsso
this

the

been

inward

and

early youth, before

familiarity or

gross

and

realising

or

before

mature,

were

and

of

they capable

were

Then

them.

to

all the

and

the

them,

it

field

all the

them

by

into

and

existence;

after

education;

instilled

been

of

was

grown

thoughts

purpose

traversed

been

had

had

reverences

in

of their

copestone

knowledge

the

on

it

their

acquaint

sublimest

the

evil could

but

Limanorans

the

life to

with

women

Nothing

With

into

pieces

strangest

place religious ideas,

to

youngest.

initiation

and

men

an

of the

one

desecration,

not

did, before

final

the

it

The}' thought

existence.

that
the

an}'

divine

CHAPTER

TO

JOURNEY

of

ONE
strip

to

life

the

to

their
or

the

upon

past

ever

hurrying.

they

cut

with

refer
but

fierce

into

future,

of

pleasure,

if not
of

other

till

something
never

last

it

to

their

beautifully

joy,

the

to

had

been
to

what

The

name

the
without

piteous

curiosity.
ideas

connected

bringing

expression
51

that

been,
look

overtake

they

were

existence.

sunshine,
of

life.

admitted
hear

seemed

conversations
my

lips

the

tangle

past.

their

in

and

proparents,

my

roused

imaginative
rose

at

into

over

thick

after

it

ligion
re-

to
to

from

shadow

the

then,

confidence

ready

future

the

through

way

repeatedly

dark

it has

seemed

away

one

hallow

to

what

ever

and

the

was

of

was

permit

they

They

pursuer

Out

past,

element

quit

the

superstitious

dead

would

slavement
en-

with

all

the

well

was

encouraged

was

and

Nor

sayings.

most

connected

Bury

their
a

conservative

glorification

eyes

arrival

It

came

it

my

surprised,

full

the

to

the

much

sentiment

and

is

as

their

was

all

them.

strangle

into

of

past

world
of

and

And

the

other

The

another

was

to

MEMORIES

feared

people

maxims.

any

tradition.

this

historic.

primary

OF

VALEEY

before

led

devotion
of

mind

my

had

THE

things

the

them

nothing
Fialume
with

each

There

was

with
into

it;
their

bordered

Limanora

52
almost

on

piqued

my

gave

ecstasy of joy.

the

"

translated, meant
great

the

second
the

of

age

and

had

until

he

learned

the

Thus

did

he

true

reverence

with

and

learn

for the

striving.

the

valley.

future

still too

I had

exquisite homesickness
And

insight into

was

danger

of

of their

danger

of

word

that

it

or

puzzled
but
the

me,

the

and

was,

they

were

precinctsof
be

great

shorter,

as

my

would
in

awaking

trusted
to

me.

buried
be

less

for any

me

antiquated institutions,and
idolatrous

Ayala stirring
my

was
"

meant

stages

present.

to

seem

theirs; there

from

the

anguished yet

past

own

be

growing

the

enter

they

older

resting-place of

the

no

This

they explained

for the

name

fact,their great library and

devotion.

And

saw.

of

the

which

might

would

race,

out

he

what

of that

superstitiousreverence

old

new

it neared

much

past that

different

so

joy

towards

for my

probation

yet my

world

with

yet fit to

not

was

the

darkness

gratitude for

true

new

month

day,
of

career

the

at

as

of the

of the

after

If

ment;
steps of its develop-

the

watch

to

was

There

island.

nature

the

seen

fleeingshadows

all

with

the

shudder

to

come,

light and

It

largely passed.

valley day

had

familiar

it had

they

word, Fialume,

the

was

from

led to this

grown

he
which

university of

eradicated

was

month,

The

them

fiftyall superstitious veneration

been

citizen, he

asked

had

they

valley of memories."

education

of

stage

past had

after

the

that

saw

I had

I desired.

library and

the

by

before

curiosity; and

the information

me

They

untrammelled."

In

their

university was

it

valley;

same

yard
grave-

too.

Years

passed

body
shudder

at

ideals, and

and
the

in

happy

soul.

past

As
out

its still lower

renovation
I

of my

looked

of which

planes

back
I had

of

whole

began

I
come,

living;

ing,
beto

its low

it seemed

Limanora

54

method

of nature,

without

stint

had

and

in

order

increased

that

an

and

multiplied

occasional

exception

to lead
might help by favouring conditions
Thousands
onwards
and
perhaps upwards.

and

Homers

unknown,

the

circumstances

This

born

was

life

They

definite

had

set

we

beginning

of

its wonders

to

race,

had

The

active

that

and

his
was

purpose

for

were

in the

hands

thus

it

that

was

the

many

the

by

place

of tombs.

This

before.

as

in my

life.

new

of the

fore
be-

guardians

my

Yet
the

was

could

How

And

past years!

stud)'the past history of this noble

to the
height they
gradual ascent

and

sunlight

our

being.

that

jubilantas

wras

with

thrilled
from

living forms

unseen

alone

national

atmosphere

the

to

levels

its upper

rose

the

those

surpass

whole

of the

child

reached.

now

even

solved

epoch

new

study

were

as

all eagerness

was

We

for

out

curiosity was

my

of progress

obsequies during

of

was

probation.

difficulties

my

chance, and

heard

or

seen

of my

So

of

not

into

generation

death

and

born

purpose,

of

act

and

nature

rate

till that

every

Birth

and

race

never

years

the

definite

of

if every

extended

meant

advance.

the

with

and

guarded

were

fulfilled.

of

born

were

lived

peculiarfaculties.

method

indefinitely accelerated

be

could

the

heartless, that

if not

haphazard,

that

seen

Socrates, of

been

not

fitted their

which

had

people

had

they

because

died

race

anders
of Alex-

had

Shakespeares

and

Dantes

and

Mahomets

of

Cromwells,

and

the

supplied so

There

was

not

ether, inspired with

light and

bright

having

my

exhilaration

mingled

with

stars

much

for the

support

cloud

to

the

under

and

electricity;

other

wandering

joyous

into

rose

we

the

mar

breaths

gleam

somewhat

of

purity

of wind.
of the sun,
dashed

by

Journey

consciousness

the

not

were

not

faleenas

had

spite of

the

in

case

of

one

each

stretched

side

seemed

to

with

aft extended

shafts

that

of wind

baffling puffs
keel

that

lay

in

spite of

awning,
wings

at

so

the

their

fullest

aloft at whatever
down
seen

these

they

slow

of these

wings

moved

up

had

strength;

through

the

flash

of

greater

wing

consisted

air

defeat

beat
but

were

There

beat

and
that

was

had

properties
there

less

of two

the
of

was

plates

of the

easily

us
us

gently

in

to

be
of

one

principle

the

metal,

lightness, tenuity,
flashed

solidly

alternation

an

huge

enough
was

shaft
tion,
vibra-

wonderful

they

as

sheen;
fine

let

I discovered

noticed

that

slowly

of

no

hold

to

It

the

of the

of reach
to

down.

made

were

its

or

the

be out

and

up

flight;along

desired, and

we

movements

irelium, and
and

the

sails; they

passed

antennae-like

our

if it

as

to

from
side
be-

we

to

produced

as

and

enormous

thither

stretch, seemed

level

whenever
as

us

in

end;

great speed of the faleena.

above

high

not

was

long

was

great

the framework.

strengthened

the

admired

which

direct

motionless

and

It

they shuttle

two

that

freelyin

were

did

so

of the

these, rainbow-hued,

and

and

engine

the

silent

wings,

hither

moved

their

one

either

through

slantwise

was

car

that

quickly

so

of

one

I had

at

and

air

whole

gleam,

down;

the

boat

wings

out

fill the

solid

like

briefest

awkward

troop.

the

they carried;

body

the

in

of the

museums;

our

the

about

move

baggage

pointed

and

narrow

to

room

limbs

my

most

borne

was

tropicalbutterfly that

huge

the

55

leg muscles

but

any

in

that

and

way.

smallest, yet
unlike

accomplish

to

for

and

arm

my

weight-transference flies; it

or

in

laggard gait;

my

wings,

upon

shambling

and

of

enough,

strong

of Memories

Valley

light enough,

yet

journey

car

the

to

now

saw

of open

that

in the
each

scroll-work

Limanora

56
sliding over

holes

the

stroke

slid

the

over

of metal.

wing

afterwards

saw

how

the

hinges

grooves

on

on

it had

and

its fore

in

hidden

this

wheels;

hinges
forth

about

by
and

downwards,

and

the

the

to

the

at

metal

when
form

to
not

solid ; but

through
the

of

the

machinery

but

for the

For

beat
a

used

were

of the

time
so

be in

harmony,

only

occur

their

shine

sky

of the

the

at

the

opening

The

beat.

reticulated

whirr

flightof great

simple musical

of the

upwards

effect
of the

transparency

the

trolled
con-

through

it

seemed

azure

finest lace.

I could

at the

well:

as

accompany

when

ing
driv-

ever-shiftinglights that played

embroidery of the wings. It was
pleasing

the

ear

ever

upward

light of

flashingloom

gazing

cease

to

coloured

the

wing

the

beat, and

of the

and

completely

should

pores

pendent
inde-

back

with

was

drew

half-

to

drawn

was

beautiful; the

very

that

into

network

attached

connection

downward

beginning

into

by

that

of the

of small

was

they should

of the

the

let the

even

that

so

was

eye

inch

rod

one

edges;

upper

means

motion, however,

closing
of

long

ligatures

the

beginning

plate

upper

an

its

engine;

only

on

half

easilyby

them

complished.
ac-

but

side

the
aft

sheet

was

had

the

these, corresponding projectionson

fitted,moving

this

network
to

were

solid

simply

attached

plate

of both

formed

irelium

under

delicately

the upper

apertures

the

motion, that
but

the

passed easily

like

stroke

and

The

air

the

looked

expanse

that

lower

completely closed,

car,

that

so

open

forth; in the upward

and

fan; in the downward

reticulated
so

were

back

the whole

and

through,

another

one

that

march

birds

as

up

that

creak
and

that

the

undertones
seemed

movement
to

the

usually

grand
spirit

very

wings.

these
I

and

was

sights

and

sounds

scarcely conscious

held
of

our

me

tranced,
en-

ascent.

Journey
the

When

of

power

and

down,

I looked

charm

my

heart

storm-cone

the

sun-glitterof

below

the

this

into

myself

abyss
of the

framework

that

car

mouth;
of

blast
over

of

snows

sight, and

the

desire

might

throw

to

I clutched

and

me,

my

tance.
heart-sickening dis-

this

over

came

senses,

the

at

irresistible

almost

my

crawling

on

breathless

back

the

or

57

the

by

flies

as

me

imagined myself fallingdown

Then

into

island

houses

the

I shrank

Ljlaroma.

to

freed

leapt

the

appeared

the

had

the

from

eagles being swept

of Memories

Valley

the

to

at

this

yield to

not

feeling.
glance
the

forgotten

had

her

at

who

swept

her

glance.

me

alone

the

machinery
by

in the

faleena,

child.

spiritual twin

my

my

qualities,to

best
and

friend
the

or

out

both

or,
as

proparent,
This

reached.
fallen

comrade
direction

same

parent

were

community

in the whole

other

as

been

they

allowed

came

had
our

if

my
was

full
know

so

option

by the

aged
man-

sages

tested

my

fitted to stimulate
as

me

emotions

only
and

and

intimate
followed

with

mate

maturity

anticipated
full

and

None
possibilities.

friendship, to
to

my

to trust

been

they had

passionate

when

with

Thyriel, who,

me

preferred by

be

was

engine

have

selected

as

faculties,and

past history, my

life up

the

to

with

soon

as

had

unwilling

though

sent

found, had

long afterwards

alone

my

been

had

even

they

So

that

of

give

simple enough

were

face,

by the loving-kindness

fear

guardians

her

this

out

My

been

saw

to

almost

my

upon

one

thoughts.

not

I could

longing:

terrible

as

mind.

my

of my

I had

that

time:

protecting smile

her

horrors

the

thankful

merely

being

in

spiritnestled

my

interpreted aright

from

terror

beauty of the benignance that shone

and

not

the

drove

the

for

companion

my

when

me

as

been

had

all had

desired.
free will in

We
our

Limanora

58
spiritual approaches
forced

into

each

for

had

the

and

matter,

had
We

been

the

chose

with

yet

life and

very

we

were

heart.
of

weary

is the

and

live with

It is

knew
to

was

in

ether;

surrender

to

my

await

thee

with

soul

years

now

but

turies
cen-

for God

and

that

thou

God,

and

that

me

to

risest
rise

and

yet

point

that

in

she

played

worshipped
bent

not

her

herself

to

the

my

as

and

the

difference

sacrifice.
as

and

the

equal.

veiled

level, and

I shrank

could

not

intellectually the
sex.

its

divinity; but

playfulness.

of

bent

from

me

companion

implied familiarity,and

recognise except

and

acknowledge

almost

so

of character.

of her

fear

the

childlike

but

strong,

so

protect

or

without

system,

my

conscious

me

I could

yet

vigorous

so

tell

I first realised

existence

and

gentle

so

then

her

humanity

thee.

soul

superiority in
to

on

upon

of my

sum

making

have

for

its weakness

correct

modestly

myself

we

is graven

but

of my
livest

weak

every

power

from

we

great adventures

the

alone

am

the

was

superior of mine,
she

the

sympathy

without

I could

and

She

full of eager

if

as

denied;

be

not

in

universe.

the

exquisite pain (and delight too) for

being.

effects

choice

thee.

this

With

God

incomplete

herself

in

they

as

free

as

attraction

first

are

consolation

how

She

felt

would
of

What

flightinto

of that

that

of the

one

thee

only

towards

no

were

other.

waiting!

ever

had

together, and it
Thyriel, O Thyriel, I

without
It

free

freedom

our

flightwas

which

had

impulses

our

passion

all to each

This

we

came

issued

only living organisms

willing in

were

if

tunity
oppor-

Everything

venture.
as

confidence

or

not

were

we

only when

company,

protection

planned just

the

agreements:

other's

mutual

paired for

we

and

For

her
in

bring

common

years

I felt

Journey
much

too

long

adoration

before

and

of them.
that

in

our

one

not

stirred

this

was

wealth

other.

years

after

that

has

European
the

made

indeed

was

confidence

more

superiorityof
took

by

we

seemed

the

sense

bond

voted
de-

most

mutual

our

we

some

warmer

the

into

were

the

helpless,
of

sex

between

I felt the

able

was

us

was

had

us

look

anthem
groups

sea

of surf.
to

comrades.

revelling in
For

very

and

joined
upon

joy

pure

have

harmony
and

forth

Buoyant

the

I could

the

me,

burst

thrown
of their

I returned

to

the

darkness

around
rock

from

they
the

as

ing
mov-

of

various
down,
thistle-

upper

among

flight;but
thoughts

the

after song,
the

myself

of

carolling of

Song

serenity of

gleam

flash

the

were

low
Be-

the

and

rose

ing
increas-

the

fringe of

us

long

come.

with

through

black

the

at

see

gates of heaven.

anthem,

our

pearled

dream,

before

had

we

through

in

as

her

could

passions

shone

almost

cascades;

Around

the

and

broke

for the

none

thoughts

which

snowy

had

regularity of

soul; and

we

they

as

spun

after
of

houses;

she

moulded

with

hill

and

power

people,

spirit that

over

valley and

fell in

voices

the

calmly

rivers

thread
many

but

light through

or

the

the

swayed

of her

saw

of forests

or

benignance

of

and

streams

her

Like

the

to

me

immeasurable

I rested

wide-scattered

coast

her

divine.

to

we

first awakened

beauty

sex;

face

depths

was

the

Yet

that

and

nature

statuesque

feature

of

the

of self-sacrifice.

the

as

put

admiration

braced

flight

of her

desire

for

It

59

inseverable.

It

of

to

me

pursuits that

without

grown

of

So

love.

intercourse

our

common

the

led

recognise

fused

soon

friendship.
help

she

to

Memories

ship.
myself capable of her friend-

intellectual

My

into

pass

admit

gradually

powers,

glow

Valley of

to

I could

But

in my

the

to

her

air.
them

glance

prudence.

Limanora

60

showed

She

air far above

with

when

could

most

of

the

winds

What
it served

aeroplane

as

the air and

could

raising

the

below

looking
and

seat

of

at

the

had

reached

the

She

goal.
above

and

in

strength

music

of
the

see

of

tenseness
to

fall,it

that

way

with

its

and

I looked

became

we

with

there

collapse ;

it had

strange
and

broke

and

the

to

and

were

by changing

disharmony
up

we

sired
decar

note, that, varying

disappeared,

concave,

arch

side of the

in the

no

side

that

down

ease

the

then

the

over

should

the

steering-

her

of the

flute-like

noticed, in

curves

and

calculation

we

notch

gradually
had

brief

pitch, made

awning

downwards,

our

wings.

the

in

descend;

to

stretched

and

sounded

and

ways;

structure

beside

hung

that

touched

there

in two

voyaging,

key-place

proper

wing

course

our

that

air, to help the wings in

that

by

journey,

our

began

were

we

decided

she

it

heated

wind-gauge

car,

in

whole

height-gauge

at

making

steady the
when

which

valley towards

rise into

to

She
pointed out in
upwards.
us
a
gleaming line that marked

faleena

far distance

acted

to

arms

their destination.

to

awning

mere

with

had

of sail down

parachute

as

inflated

be

and

steady winds, in order

of

by power

themselves

figure

They

flying

were

adapt

not

wings.
or

seemed

who

human

the

as

of calms
float

they might

could

into upper

high

so

Limanorans

faleenas

managing

regions

the

we

varying

the

to

why

These

us.

risen

had

me

could

bulged

wa}r

as

the

the

began

we

velocity of

the

descent.

our

The

beat,

wings
and

from
our

that

plied with

forced

us

the

earth.

comrades,
I

still

could

but
have

so

onwards
We

bewildering
as

we

still could

softened

imagined

by

the

it the

shortened
hear
ong

of

swiftness
our

tance
dis-

the music

space

of

between

spheral harmony

Limanora

62

life.

my

Moreover,

we

still

were

long

from

way

Fialume.

Thanks
of

the

distant

flight.

It

hastening
and

in

was

not

back

to

and

was

their

the

cords

to

after

of

it, and

quickly
how

escaped.

great
Yet

was

that

to

together

in

ourselves

singled

and

her

now

their

than

was

they
of

wings

sped

on

before.
the

owed

butterflies;

the

onr

downward

of my
It
and

Thyriel

and

lond

How

They
of

their
even

way

till

know
of

ont

each

they

straining

not

light;
de-

near!

were

which

comrade's

for mutual

long
had

courage

brought
we

us.

absorbed

flight.

did

them

saw

about,

were

they

much.

of mankind

with

onr

spiritual friendship,
out

laboured

faleena,

danger

conscious

onr

beside

and

attention

of

were

onr

that

the

we

swarm

air

the

directing

me

we

in

bow

they

what

sounded
beat

like

ns

to

before

hour

more

the

with

chorus

timed

more

from

music,

onr

drawn

an

meet

I knew

board

on

half

evolutions

ere

cord

of
was

minutes

their

cessation
aeronauts

few

watched

held

the

to

us

seemed

closer
to

feel

confidence.

CHAPTER

VI

FIALUME

in

and

the

air, when

the

rang

notes

their

low

of

of

the

of

My

followed

with

the

into

myriads

cliffs

trees

the

the

melted

of

gates

mighty
and

this
roads

joy.

former

song;

the

earth.

with

rang

in
out

the

of

limpid
lesser

enclosed
that

led

fumed

into

metal
semicircles
the

wild
63

arch

ice
of

through
Borne

great

spanning
tropical

of

entrance

torrent.

rose

Over

covering

fretted

and

milky

the

for

made

We

an

of

blossoming

cascades,
it seemed

and

light

gems.
or

saw

side
the

turned

oliye-green

till

which

of

that

rainbowed

sun.

rock

pillars

the

spray

pinnacled

either

on

us

many-coloured

with
with

beneath

ridge

roof

of

through

streams

dome

vast

gorge,

of

aud

air

the

and

the

glittering

in

or

swept

that

out

of

and

route;
to

spanned

the

burst

their

hollows

the

distance

triumph

of

welcome,

our

forested

valley

sun

from

the

joy.

eyes

huge

loud

far

sounded

of

company

into

the

through
It

out

softness

into

again

swelled

motion

and

Our

if

comradeship

our

soften.,

to

pleading

as

the

echo,

an

whispered

soft^"

notes

of

began
of

of

thought

welcome.

tones

answered
This

chorus
echo

came

the

exhilaration

the

off, like

Then

in

revelling

1WAS

scenery

on

archway;
ous
vari-

the
of

the

Limanora

64
dale.

roof.

human
the

fountains

and

of

trees

flags. The

here, and

colour.

Cool

blend

to

winds

beating

cooled

and

dome;

far distance

the

their
that

bewildered
our

enjoyment

vanishing

in

into

overarching

some

Thyriel.

The

hall

me

made

lean

spite

In

and

the

close

of the

great spaces
of the

of

noonday.

Bewildered

and

the shelter

of

Not
were

long
in the

had

the

of

the

cliff

verdant

the

or

with

valley-

vast

her

spiritto
of

the

forest, I felt the

ness
lofti-

of the

night making
indefinite

warm,

alone,

saw

directions,

having

space

sky of

thoughts sought

my

I felt this consolation

shadow

of his

the

friendship.

He

once

of

drous
won-

from

companionship

arch

under

vast

the

left alone

of

the

music.

Then

us.

in

senses

valley solitarybecause

roof, like the

more

hollow

my

was

of

the

ranks

than

seem

delight

about

the stream-

various

loneliness

feel the

upon.

flowers

bower.

sudden

wafting

by

scene.

round

of

harmony

far within

of the

be

to

sources

recall

pairs

or

groups

seemed

entrancing

parted in

had

company

shrubs

or

passed
could

and

cave

of

and

before

structure

flowers

softened

murmur

descended

ing
break-

of the flowers

some

or

their

hidden

were

of

out

came

had

We

sun

cascades,

marvellous

the odours

of the

rays

in

in

cataract

heaven

from

blew

fountain-spray or

The

under

neath
be-

clouds

wayward

climate

every

above

rose

fell miniature

in

and

collected

the

Cataract

that sent

water-spears

impressive spectacle

an

all sides

On

centre.

rose

such

saw

never

of

came

of the

engraved

their

nobler

I knew

and

not

added

appearance

for his character.

sages

He

community,
experience

was,
so

when

whence,
I

was

deeply

upon

his

of

mature

more

to

both

the

and

sonality.
per-

the

denness
sud-

I felt at

awe

certain, one
had

us

of

the centuries

face

and

spirit.

Fialume
There

seemed

to

recognised

or

and

There

and

before

to teach

in life

as

Thyriel
and

this
Yet

of

he

spoke

to

actions

rapid

recoil

before

them

career

ideas

there

After

of

maze
an

from

flight of steps
These
and

looking

rests

and

that

of the
reclined

discovered

they

novices

superior

overshadowed

he

had

the

he

in

in his words

blossom

and

of

the

that

the

and

preter
inter-

by

us

verdure

rose

and

on

have

ment.
develop-

led

which

by porticoes
fairy scene

of

be

he

us,

and

faculties

to

was

for

centre

his

that

capacity

he

still the

had

to

noble

colonnades.

broad
more

platforms,
and

more

eyes.
on

the

the

moved
and

was

out

roof.
of the

He

with

wherever

wheeled

managed

many

touched

tessellated

automatically
eyes;

rest

my

highest platform, not

gleaming

there, and

head

thither

his

development

healthy tissues

that

the

our

stood

here

to

of years

such

and

felt that

unlimited

the

on

feet from

spring
came

out

we

not

lessons

of two

yet, and

flanked

itself to

last

hundred

all the

ascended, resting at times

we

unfolded
At

of

beautiful

house

space,

had

He

completely

him;

paths through

open

self-

cation
stratifi-

curved

hundreds

many

instincts

we

explaining

of this

of his soul.

felt that, however

us

still the

was

fluence,
in-

godlike

centuries.

about

long

the

master

was

spoke

myself entirely to

so

now

in

elasticityof youth
the

he

complete

rocks.

learned

and

soul, she

spiritof
when

older

seen

myself

to

beauty

had

For

were.

was

like

the natural

was

we

long struggle and

of the

earth

and

greatness

surrendered

who

the

the

once

before

even

benign

countenance

I had

He

over

had

by

the

cleavage

guidance.
pass

at

the lines of
upon

speak

presence

I knew

were

mastery

our

him

from

come

65

round.

by hidden

the

floor
ments
move-

gazed
This

as

I afterwards

springs

in

Limanora

66

the
of

in which

groove

and

energy

head

the

and

observation,

whole

the

and

of rest

motion

induced

certainly

spent
I

soon

that

saw

into

heart

rising now

by

of rock

whose

span

of

the

up

in the
the

hand

and

minor
had
In

The

and

curve

at

such

guide
that

they

after every

noble

by
and

of human
saw

were

trace

my

the

energ}T

mental
dead

of life had

its

forest

for memorial

of the

was

lar^
regu-

wild

amid

massive
the

familiarityof

stood

skin, that
and

lofty

on

of the

minute

every

that

disposal.

statues

dead,

line

themselves.
from

showed

and

The
the

and

I marvelled

imagination.

question,

gone

mented
supple-

overawed

the

at

of the

graining

even

above

imagination

forces

the

suggested

the

have

for

one

thing
some-

been

utilised

human

like to life in

that

beauty

had

of

arch

There

art.

forms
plat-

rested.

was

had

would

scene

moulded

so

waste
soon

work

lows
hol-

ridges of

There

solitary,but

I took

bold

not

rose

valley, too,

the

the greenery

features

be

of

deepest

we

the

that

mountain.

by

geological ages

amongst

its

consisted

of spans

thought
it

were

score

which

on

see,

Nature's

Human

pedestals what
with

level

irregularity, statuesque

features
not

now

of the

man.

made

herent
in-

might

than

more

mountains,

the

hundreds

of nature.

spirit and

ran

horizontallyalong

ran

methods

which

power

have

their

gradations, again by

easy

rounded

grandeur.
ideas

of the

terracing of

of

in

valley

could

slope

and

for

these

them

methods

work.

above

top

valley, but
arch

far

dome,

time

the

the

the

To

one

would

but

luxury

of the
into

easy

used

people

and

of the

less routine

on

miles

For

sloth

economisers

numberless

this

of nature.

energy

but

The

that

directed

being

consciousness

rests

were

allow

to

was

purpose

channel, that of vision.

These

rested.

My
me

moment

body it

was

Fialume
ireliumised
tissue

by

and

and

thus

for

untold

cell there

farther

had

the

back

appealed

that

these

before

were

the
that

metal.

At
in

years
the

Oolmo,

their

dead

period

stalactitic

the

of

into

the
this

buried

for

percolation

time

me

preserved

be

to

were

told

tissue

the

it after

turned

gypsum

he

discovery

used

where

caves,

and
been

living

body

they

infinite

with

had

the

rapidly changed
that

liquid

and

ence
differ-

dead;

marble

they

as

we

living,but

guide,

my

irelium

of

age

process

to

As

I noticed

of the

of

of the

detail.

statuesque

out

retain

expression

valley

expression

if hewn

as

and

of the

and

hues

leprous white,
care.

the

into

irelium,

it; it would

minutest

the

to

appearance

the

not

form

of

atom

of

one

approach

the

down

man

in

could

centuries

for every

process;

substituted

was

decay

no

vanished

passed

ingenious

an

67

into

the

head

of

reous
calca-

statue.

These

and

Fialume,
forms

and

to

had

of the

dead.

of

made

been
And

of

had

nature

form

this

movable

our

all these

what

there
before

were

he

statues

island's

the

was

of

petrifaction
method

the

had

rapid
of

features

and

The

covered,
dis-

been

methods
petrifactive

the
and

new

as

rocks

the

tation
ornamen-

who

those

mortalisin
im-

of

process

had

life.

from

From

from

study

time

same

white

irelium.

for the

of

traceries

into
in

contrast

slow

the

led to the

the

passed

about

careful

the

marble

limpidity of

long and

irelium

extracting

at

converting
in

beautiful

too

for

work

to

rainbow-hued

the

process

used

delicate

too

mountain

the

now

were

They

stone.

into

ran

caves

other
led

us

rests

could

great

seen

that

gallery of sculpture.

But

that

this

have

never

said

were.

things
round

would

Oolmo

vast

hall

have

pointed
of his

out

to

us

ancestry.

Limanora

68

He

showed

the

slope

like

This

was

of the

mountain

oldest

the

laid

contained

in

of

sacredness

beneath

earth

with

the

feared

was

that

burying-place

side

the

on

into

down

remains

of

their

ancestors

mound

made

to

Then

sea.

become

it

the

sanitation

new

scientific

of

one

cremation,
The

the

when
After

had

we

the

sprung

up

at

the

into

his

had

lations
perco-

rock

down
in

ging
dig-

revealed

the

There
the
this

erected

and

the

bodies

had

practice of
discovery.

burying-place,

and

out

in the

ley
val-

our

form
plat-

stone.

whole

direction, he
at

by

moved
re-

with

accident

to

once

natural

turned

viewed

Oolmo's

return

the

and

calcareous

of graves

brought

were

had

that

level

the

colating
per-

rotting

up

all the

an

old

if the

underneath.

stopped

was

dead

they

under
had

it

became

caves

of them

that

but

of

and

row

caves

towards

movement

on

surface

work,

lower

stalactitic

marvellous
a

the

dug

It

this

of the

be

action
re-

era.

resolved

the

the

became

from

was

almost
for

the

their

done

It

in

period of

mountain,

snow,

as

corruption

rection
resur-

deep

of the

that

period of

and

for them

along

came

hill had
up

been

white

bodies

should

found

was

stone

that

the

primitive

its final

and

come

valley.

corpses

brought

would

the

brought

waters

had

prieststaught

the

recesses.

of the

plagues

they

that

urns

followed

the

rock

urned

the

in their

form

they buried

island, where

the

rock

Then

human

first essentials

of the

of

them

against religionfollowed,
one

animal.

for

dead;

south.

the

when

and

burrowing

recession, in which

superstition and
the

of the

the

distance

in the

apertures

cremation

from

migration

some

valley up

in the

looked

burying-place

ashes

the

practiceof

the

of

of the

recesses

what

settlement

great

been

had

in the

far back

us

touch.

scene

bade

from
us

It seemed

enter

made

car

of

Limanora

70

confirm

to

the
But

passed

spaces

of the

It

the

for

bands

the
and
of

funereal

of carollers
air

the

of

songs

world

and

farther

into

car,

and

went

avenues

ness,
glad-

and
of

olive

the

at

was

witnessed;

ever

triumph

broke

the

of death.

perfume

the

colour

The

groves.

duced
pro-

filled

sense

tree-arched

with

sweet

of varied

masses

wide

and

the
I had

scene

singing

was

buried

valley

which

joy

the

and

on;

paths

encountered

we

group

feeling.

great

least

the

along

new

eerie

same

we

was

Every

it.

flowers,
darkness

jubilant

once

and

harmonious.
Farther

lightning
the

see

and

arrogant,

cunning

in

the

The

forms

they

to

dead

the
the

of the

They

had

dug

normal

of

touch

I shuddered

features

and

the

Underneath
beast

of

been

see

and
the

of Oolmo

the handsome
entered

at

and
into

withal

to

the

the

faces

of the

tombs

there

regularity

of the

beauty

the

scarcely
the

body

of the

soul.

outlines

making

figures.
and

It

that

see

expense

generous

primitive

the

grace

ideal

grew

tiger,the wolf,

Europe.

aristocratic

developed

that had

to

ings
be-

sensuous-

the

old

the

ape,

stature

explanation

human

the

on

of their

the

of all to

nearest

bearing

then

the

last

ceded,
re-

seemed

fanaticism
to

nearer

At

out

snake.

haughty
needed

been

manifest

came

the

approached.

we

that

was

frequent,

or

we

features

Animalism,

world.

and

mean

farther

and

the

figures

faces when

European

man}-

the

were

Western

more

graveyard

the

so

repose.

familiar
like

so

our

and

more

had

like

generally

was

our

could

eye

overbearing

rapacity, vindictiveness, cruelty,

ness,

or

expression

in

of the

Many
often

was

unconscious

more

become,
of

the

inexperienced
dead.

attitude

flashed

valley we

my

erect

truculent

or

surprised
to

in the

change

taller; the

were

even

the

lurked

of ancestry.

Fialume
animals

Splendid

had

they

explained, given
intervals

at

and

trade

before
back

rapidly
yielded

divine

and

in the

to

The

after

trace

the

of

this

ceased,

the

epoch

growth

of

need

this
race

forms

size

recession

in

our

way

notice

how

disappeared,

and

accustomed

grown

time

too

was

in

misfortune
be

desire

of

at the

family life.
time

make

retrogressive tendency, they

first action

the

on

this

Now

automatically
we

and

had

entered

for

our

of

part

If

had
the

general

community
Those

knew

who

to

cate
eradi-

not

cate
eradi-

subdue

their

effort

to

to

into exile.
had

community

expurgative policy worked

without
taken
another

disabled

felt
their

they could

go

to

that

themselves

set

had

for fatherhood

public resolve.
they

appearance

The

the

them

form,

posterity

individual

fall upon

same

the

on

in

evidence

of the

having

strong

of the

suddenly ceased.

occurred.

an

off; and

cut

how

could

many

sensuousness

had

of

But

of

order

occasional

an

of

in

student

line had

right

unfitness

and

virtue.

or

the

or

the

expression

it and

we

just

age

took

families

; the

expatriation

or

must

When

hoods
false-

figures,irregular features,

interpreter explained

great

needed.

the

to

exiling, and

after

see

in the

any

the

of

small

I could

motherhood

or

and

I could

face I had

talent

were

of the

sense

of

grouped

were

of atavism
the

subtleties

valley,

little

compact

groups

these

and

of the

of

L,imanorans.

time

In

side

preter
inter-

our

over-reaching

They

expression

dead

family

the

to

lordly animal

the

to

the

to

as

field sports and

and

belonged
emigrations. As we

great

these

and,

war

or
or

politicallife.
the other

on

to

debauchery,

the

been;

up

money-making,

of

71

At
been

almost

friction.
a

comprehensive
faleeua, which

car.

We

shot

view
had

of
been

farewell

lume,
Fiastituted
sub-

glances

Limanora

72

Oolmo

at

and

the massive

streams

softlyin

the

be alone

to

Thyriel
had

homing

with

north

and

them

overtaken
heaven's
house

of my

they

streamed

off

of

darkness

into

week,

path through

our

under

years

the

with

the

form

followed

ends

as

man,

We
the

saw

arts

nature.
to

and

in the
how

creative

and

subsidiary seemed

ever

but

east

and

train

had

carolling

at

in

land

widely
the

last

ever

separated

horizon,

of

of

the
We

of

in the

or

in

in the

been

moulded

mind

of the

man
hu-

frame

and

purpose.
when

of

animals.

community,
of

art

the

naturally

in the other

this

sciences

and

quainted
ac-

saw

and

feel how

generation

higher
all the

and

several

became

we

Limanora,

to

took

we

For

Oolmo

came

that

day,

Fialume.

civilisation

creation
had

after

day

to

chosen

plant

and

twilight sky,

more

azure

faculty.

merely,
They had

higher

at

history

means

of

into

out

Fialume;

like

the

across

direction

gradual development

flock

valley.

and
the

self
her-

was

safety at
riel,
then, joined by Thy-

and

and

distant

She

broke

faleena

through

lost

day.

western

rang

our

more

were

some

after

Week

voices

were

tion
ques-

streamed

the

long

saw

we

to

like

of

that

proparents,

till they

groups

mouth

bands

away

of the

comrades

the

their

They

gate.

breaking

from

shone

began

sudden

lant
jubi-

dome

them, for she

a

our

Before

and

us,

of

other

south.

of

The

thought

and

us

ing
the foam-

and

the
I

on

But

band

Below

mysteries

throw

life.

sunlight

along

the

in

pigeons

level

of the

some

sight.

and

journey,

return

well

valley.

sunset.

entangled
dis-

I had

of the door

dim,

grow

light to

novice

the

on

last

of the

of the

our

much

not

to

colours
on

the

entrance

began

music

air before

archways

the

at

the

from

thoughts

my

receded

off in

were

in

not

all arts, human

after
How

generation
poor

compared

and
with

Fialume

this

great

man

into

required form,

that there
world

whole
a

certain

virtue

it

of

its

to

the

physical

it had

soul, when
faculty

new

starting-point,and

artificial effort

once

how

and

turned

was

that

powers

he

and

flight had

of

had

frame

bod}-

legs shorter, with

He

rapidly

it grew

it.

upon

At

that

seemed

to

made

this

come

from

force

of

more

exhilarating in

why

I had

gait

I had

had

been

have

time

body

was

few

increase

so

increase

and

other

volcanic

earth

the

of

the

netism
mag-

made

something
climate

that

explained
There

Noola.

saw

earth

as,

when

for

the

That

to

its

example,

enemies,

tree

period

the

tripping, noiseless

in nature,

muscles

agile in proportion
and

man
hu-

it; the

to

This

the

ultimate^ winged.
after

the

that

and

lands.

history of

land

the

heels.

also

was

first I

light and

swift

epoch, when,
and

when
the

how

the

atmosphere

coincidences
of

it

made

in

how

us

something peculiar

the

all other

admired

to; in

adaptation easier;

rapidly acquired

so
so

size that
the

it from

the

was

longer, and

at

was

there

gravitation less;

differentiated

human

there

when

breast

arms

greater strength
that

and

and

the

feeble

first it

adapted

shoulder

and

attention

our

become

hollower,

acknowledged

in Limanora

in the

how

us

acquired,

gradually

bones

the

stronger,

sciousness
con-

reached

showed

drew

been

lighter, the

grew

ever

power

family after family, for example, he showed

capacity

the

us

plasticmaterial

more

each

us

begin with,

to

was

energies

upon

grew

mould

to

development.

for

traced

Oolmo

no

the human

than

stage

was

his

bend

to

there

week

Every

upwards!

knowledge

the

practical science,
any

75

would

the

was

logical
geo-

of great contraction

density (the period of the huge saurians

monsters

of the

explosions within

prime),
it and

the

the

orb

had, through

impact

of

myriads

Limanora

74

of aerolites

its crust,

on

its internal

volatilised
has

been

in

size, though
in the

seen

twistiugs

heavier

for their

flying

animals
birds

have

have

It is

where

the

of the

interior
that

but

flight with

but

earth

lands

Thus
future

of

and

pleasant

nature

spongy

force

of

tion,
gravita-

of artificial

power

application
of aerial voyaging;

art

of the

accomplishment

an

much

mode

and

strain

upon

the groves

past and

the

of Fialume.

We

the

great forces of the universe, and

bearing

upon

the

problems

perspective

and

art

and

European
the

external

take
to

ten

make

himself
results

thousand
the

not

as

she

for the

huge

nations

these

islanders

that

the
was

might.

progressing,but only
efforts.

step upwards

their

in science

of his individual
years

grew

Europe

advance

quickly

as
was

and

the

gained

and

I felt that

herself

civilisation

man

mankind,

of existence.

reform
standing still,

for

stress

of travel.

light

of

of

power,

with

but

into

remain

familiar

true

sea

winged

mechanical

the

become

flashed

the

inventive
master

may

traversed

we

ing
becom-

man

wings

of the

dint

will be too

grow

Oolmo
as

been

prerogative of

the

the

lessen

By

never

and

acquire

ever

ease.

any

it will

to

the

tribes of

unused

conditions

of the

individual; there
ever

and

only in exceptional spots like L,imanora,

could

in other

men

be

developing

their

and

can

growing

L,and

of the

some

embryo

force, and

enormous

been

of

chance

less

has

result

away.

surrendered

magnetic

men

the

even

almost

flight;nothing
to them.

passed

longer

no

air; and

of the

things

has

rocks

possibilityof

it

then

this

the

The

tially
par-

growing

them, have

The

size.

race

foldings of

with

men

thus

and

its surface.

and

Since

of its mass;

none

and

on

animals, and

that

elements.

within,

losing

wrinkles

enormous

it

down

cooling

its texture

expanded

It w7ould

of

Europe
made

in

Fialume

Material

day.

unless

norans

themselves
and

in

it meant

also

capacity,

in

by

year

education.

my

of the

came

As

island,

Thyriel

and

and

learned

of

Lima-

the

men

attaining higher

myself began

investigation above
generations

narrowness

of view

understand

the

long

view

of the

of

blood

chosen

had

be
in

was

beautiful;

family

one

The

drawn.

and

nature

to

marriage

all to

of

each,

be

and

gress.
pro-

left at the

tives
representa-

was

erally
gen-

distantly

even

prevent

bird's-eye

the

it,

to

supernumeraries.

two

not

nected,
con-

temperament
and

attracted

steps thither, and

the

to

break

to

and

stronger

as

best

sults
re-

tendency.
to

Perhaps
the

place

of

one
was

the

the

their

petrified
Every

power.
to

bend

amusement

some

habit, which

yet

Thyriel showed

the

feature

my

day generally found

tried with
of

exquisitely

through

felt inclined

specially

was

me

And

stronger.

shone

to

tenfold

Oolmo
me

seemed

with

the close

them.

amongst

me

Fialume

I entered

himself

that

natures

which

to

grove

faces of the dead

the

bodies
as

might

posterity.

There

day

lead

to

to

with

or

family

such

likely

work

knowledge

worked

had

enable

introduced, for the alien

was

from

and

To

to

of the

of life

one

branch

one

assigned

devoted

was

section

no

to

and

of human

family

every

new

would

youth

arts, both

this.

members,

of

groups

Every family

purpose

accident, there

of
Thus

that

and

civilisation

and

departments

And,
mercy

value

family

sciences

cultivated

in its

of their

tract

the

feel drawn

to

the

specialpurpose

over

all others.

it had

for

the

to

their

and

to

of

the

to

progress

power

passed

we

of

me

the

nearer

special department

nothing

meant

progress

higher goals.

Year

of

75

which

its seclusion;

same

great

gave
it

grew

was

traction
at-

almost

Limanora

76
only family

the

records.

the

Here

found

the

At

last

came

and

I had

suddenly

the

disclosed

three

which

and

years

loftier and

noble,

as

the

solution

me,

the

of

kinship
We

from

The

last

and

aunt.

useful

when

stood
to

and
uu-

my

of the

group

beautiful

the

felt in them

third

the
was

final purpose

mastering

mother;

her

her

with
we

the

working

our

Her

to

the

have

to

knowledge
name

and
was

its department

two

ship
relation-

own

it,and

of the

members

spend

other

the

my

natural

there.

me

serving

labour

own

from

and

begin the specialstudy

Its distinctive

earth-seers, and

to

the treasure-house

was

ancestry.

attracted

perplex
Thyriel which

others

two

This

her

of

and

face I found

her

begun

had

that

different

was

into

places in it,and

own

would

had
to

now

us

family.

her

with

fillingour

years

she

feeling of worship

The

instinctivelydrawn

were

make

erations,
gen-

like

we

last

characteristics

different

father

had

were

the

how

seemed

of the

gazed

problem

sleepingplace of

and

of those

group.

her

were

where

near

The

when

and

source

her

family

for

We

appearance,

of whom

divine.

more

yet

made

we

Thyriel, and besides this the atmosphere of

experience mellowing it and making it seem

of

nature

our

when

go

through

and

character

facsimiles

me,

to

tastes,

Thyriel

to

irelinmised.

in

aroused

was

to

common

feature

figures,two

been

often

explanation.

remarked

eyes

had

our

some

foliage parted

discriminative

ing
study-

generally left
had

the

of

in

family

three

or

short.

upon

growth

two

were

we

too

the

this

to

was

far

time

studying

not

there; and, with

arrived

we

had

for Oolmo

companionship;

own

to

that

grove

community,
its great

and

Many

this secluded

grove

achievements

L,eomo, which
was

was

thought.

and

in

which

the

of

this

meant

stud}- of the

Limanora

78
be

at

Besides

family.
it

sciences

interfere, what
had

directions

of the

and

by

mapped

work

the purpose

to

The

defined

organisers of
of intellectual

economisers

and

be

to

were

the

were

be

to

efforts.

departments

They

them.

dividers

research, the

of

its contemporary

to

overlap

paths

them

by

correlated

was

the

to

efforts, what

what

piece

no

of the various

boundary-lines

and

various

to

their

the

duty

out

tended

in

taken

permitted
and

race

be

the

point

work

futile

still to

everything

wasted;

they could

was

They

traversed.

families whose

were

their

far

representativesof

relationshipsof

the

branches;

and

investigatorshow
or

there

these

supervise

to

was

the

explained by

once

labour.
themselves

they

But

duties.

had

Some

developed;

and

aud

of

had

the

of

the

these
the

the

ideas

and

looked

wider
and

of

of

these

especial vigour;
of the

with

imaginative

not

were

shape

were

but

practical men

careers

seldom

often

been

able

to

romances

and

race

and

of

put

interfere

with

sphere they

schemes
of
to

into

each
much

action

the}7 invented
or

ing
sketch-

for

attempted
to

of

some

Europe,

expression

accepted

third

imagination;

in

men

have

allowed

whose

and

they

correlation

they also covered

European

as

tested

dominant

for the

routes

ideas,plans, and

and

reasoning.

writers

field; they put into form

have

the

race,

munity
com-

Others

future; they performed

into the unknown

but

community.

lines of

the

the

imaginary

romantic

out,

in

of those

projects such

most

of the

work

and

exceptionally

classifiers of the

the

were

functions

of order

faculty

philosophy

into

functions

family

into

the

out

out

the

they

consisted

group

the

logical powers

followed

their separate

had

carry

words;

action, but
and

rejectedby

touched.

the

put
the

Imagina-

Fialume
tion, it

futile,if

by the L,imanorans,

held

was

being ranged
and

the

on

yoked

individual, it
and

and

full

Many

of

the

the

be sound

to

the

of

group
"

of

absence

of

facultywhich

could

speak, and

life,into
hours.

every

citizen

the

to

the

knew

the

could

find

of saying

best

and

life of

expression

grew

the

was

colour

clumsy

and

at

as

inchoate

of that

part

of

the

language

who

of
idler

the

thought

they trained

perfect

thing; and

as

up

and

final

was

it,there
the

matter

pression.
ex-

who

everyone

understood

thing

of

mere

linguistictrickery; the

everything lay
out

make

to

purpose

of

had

of lucid

Style

way.

plete
com-

everyone

highest

So

so

things

who

aright and

expression they laughed

force

imagination

pleasure

it best.

language,

language
this

man

pery
frip-

pure

used

of the

the

"

the

of

was

profession

or

It seemed

fullest power

their

generations

civilisation

at

order

the

first

at

realisation.

of the

suit

efforts.

seemed

prerogativeof

servant

express

best way

one

was

the

could

In
was

natural.

have

should

many

smiled

the

special art to
They held that

out

after

entertainment.

thing

which

literature, which
of

means

inversion
that

The}'

families.

melled
tram-

purpose

their

all

literaryclass

the

romances

of

goal

ideas

of

European

mere

their

possibleof

most

its

by ranging

care,

superintend

found

were

took

striking features

complete

or

as

and

of the

One

the

to

projects and

fantastic

most

but

that

race,

relevancy

yet, if

it should

that

order

that

those

of the

progress

have

in

families

with

of

necessity of practice in the

vated
stifled.
They speciallyculti-

development,

families

these

be

to

came

it in these

full scope

the

be

to

want

utility; and

of

side

to

apt

was

faculty through

mischievous,

not

79

and

in

the

was

flower.
that

could

idea, and

the

part of it,as
It

was

admit

only
of

style

Limanora

8o

literature

or

as

of the

one

of leisure

entertainment
with

triflingwith
faculties to prostituteit to the
to class imaginahours; it was
tion

divine

most

the

of the

arts

it

and

specialart;

was

mimic, the buffoon,

and

the

juggler.
Art

for

writers
made
into

sake,

art's

of

Europe,

tailors of human
it clothed
without
was

but

gift

of

nature

the

to

that

race

neglected

it in any

divorce

it from

race

that

should

men

who

write

Like

filch the

separate from

teaching

as

It meant

disloyaltyon

immediate

most

of

welfare

ties of

nature

the

wider

so

well

those

as

objects

and

knowledge
under

the

And

other

some

tutelage of

life began the

that

youth
with

the

profitunder

was

the

the

results

period

its

others
of

of the

his

by

the

bound
he

had

could

familiar

matured

with

the

its

the

The
and

than

special

he

and
went

his intellectual

only portion of their

could

women

their parents

past.

and

art

sooner

stincts
in-

it him

give

follow

to

was

him

to

representativesafter

men

their

to

in

general knowledge,
whole

citizens

deeply interested

family,

better.

young

and

professionof
investigation.
the

were

If he

let the

develop

most

were

the

most

then, when

themes?

of

about

education, who

who

to

woe

think!

who

could

who

those

as

the

was

its individuals, the

of those

Who
so

of the

and

man,

parenthood

be

figure
ture
Litera-

its ideas, that

the part of

and

youth

soul.

Expression
of

they

duties.

future

needed

glory

beliefs had

strong

the

civilised

every

the

loftiest purpose

tinkling cymbal.

It

into the

than

more

the

the

progress,

of God

than

more

of

blasphemy.

servants

dress

intensityof

the

race

body

the

almost

the

folly,the

and

creeds

latest

ideas, the garb of human

separate entity,and

the

them

to

was

of

the garment

of

one

The

of

or

spend

proparents

summarising

representativeof

Fialume
of the

one
ease

supervisingfamilies
of the

survey

They

action.

and

approach

from

their

wider

in

too

in the

minds

dare

world

have

but

of

grown

men

well

as

foundation

but
atavism

wholly

form

and

up

the

and

that

soon

falls the

soon

the

of the

sake

be sacrificed

training was

companionship

Two

progress.

form

only when

the

in

the

to

education

the

it,
the

only

might

friendshipof

be
and

riage;
mar-

periods of possible

safely traversed.

Nor

comradeship;

must

that

youth, they abolished

solitude

regain

sanity; they

despot

sound

their

of relation

schoolmaster

to

their

to

shyness before

of

might

fessional
pro-

fore
unreality be-

to

For

Individual

was

been

and

might

two

given

influence

of

that

had

arts,

the

and

fall out

The

who

women

teacher.

as

by

unquestionably

ever

of illusion.

of the children

to

were

and

pleasing

essence

intolerant.

and

study, just

is

and

the

in

so

The)7

them.

luxury and

professionof
permitted

are

what

barren;
intellectually

victim

true

them, and

constitute

become

to

becomes

as

of

it is difficult for them

destiny which

an

reason

despot

get buried

fear of contradiction

wholesome

way

pedagogy

Thus

the

were

for these

approach

truth, and

to

art

getting benumbed
by the
superiority. The
beings they

nothing

that

and

they

sciences

action.

and

easy

life is out

supreme

of

with

kept from

were
a

influence

correlatingthe

knowledge

teacher;
the

in any

were

petrifying

duties

pitied most

alone

they

the

the emotions
of

and

give

knowledge

profession of teaching, and

fields of

vanity

field of

whole

could

alone

the

to

saved

the

81

continue

to

must

they be

the

parental

govern

their

lives.

Thyriel

and

friends;

and

supervised
6

but

without

had

become

every
our

item

educational
of

our

companions
education

was

noticing or feelinggalled by it.

Limanora

82

There
in

was

character

our

tested

Our

parents

all that

that

Now,

all that

under

the

spent the hours

had

of

the

to

begun,
of my

trainingwith

family of earth-seers,
decision;
and

the

my

tastes

the

more

and

science

I became.

Every day,

friends, I listened
irelium

on

up

voice

had

the

in fact

was

produced by

irelium

arranged

on

form,

themselves

fixed

to

the

or,

when

kind

of

into

organ,

his
whose

ear.

This
minute

their
then

disc, which

noran;

the words

metal.

they took

everlasting record, easilyread by

voice

uttered

same

an

in the

the

were

particlesof

became

placed

written

when

disc of the

when
particles,

which

sounds

loose

upon

vibrating

permanently

were

placed in

the letters

sounds

blew

new

stored

Their

them.

upon

one;

the

of my

tablets,when
exact

of

in it

interested

ancestors

natural

that

simple process

the

instrument

an

By

letters

tion,
direc-

mysteries

guidance

the

this
the

same

the

of their

instrument, reproduced

alphabet
by

the

the voices

to

this

deeply

more

to

confirmed

result

tablets; for these

engraved

forms

the

under

There

attached

developed in
penetrated into

craft, the

proparents,

vestigat
preliminary inespeciallysuited to
the
beginning of

all
I

and

in the

some

and

were

we

the Leomo.

pursuit of earth-seeing. From

I had
been
journeys to Fialume

my

interest in

become.

to

home

was

citizens.

Thyriel's parents

of

care

the

keenest

tended

we

faculties

of my

the

discovered

been

evidently

the

training

our

specialisationhad

I stillreturned

family.
but

and
our

wholly

put

took

proparents

or

did

we

in

stage

every

change

every

periodicalinvestigation of

the

at

and

details; but

into

prying

no

any

L,ima-

instrument,

ing
speak-

voice instrument

keys

and

stops

was
were

easily controlled
I

ever

by the ridge of letters.

preferred to listen to the records

of the

past

Fialume
instead

of

reading them;

facilityin deciphering
long familiaritywith

Thyriel

But
I

voices
the

ideas

she

throat.

Our

silent and

minds

of her
from

there

the

barren

facts and
and

the

was

to

tiring her
as

sat

we

of

statue

strong

netism
mag-

welding

gradually

our

of the

formation;

their

ancestors

in which

the

They

migrated,

they lived.

and

directions

as

of the

resulting theories:

stratum

to

its trend,

where

certain

time

the

speculated

and

they

But

the

named

told the

they

ment.
develop-

groped amongst

rocks, and

development

the

to

up

even

on

story of the

original Antarctic

had

origin and

the

of it

generations,

in its

had

their classifications.

elements

application of

the

earliest ancestors

glaciers in

the

through

member

they knew

of

growth

land
tried

strange

saw

from
to

pelago
archi-

practical

no

when

even

plain
ex-

they often

they

failed

minerals

in

would

be

in

the

in it.

Still the

knowledge
their

each

The

of their

order

the

minds

that

little

exilings!

found

There

cestors'
an-

pleasant

the

on

her

to

one,

intent

ease;

meaning

not

become

ears

of

was

and

me

to

with

it

writing.

great

fuller

gave

of earth-science

of the

their

sound

and

seemed

dead

share

the
How

knew

the

and

in our
nothing personal or emotional
ing
they were
chiefly historical,watchyears

growth

seeing

which

with

own

my

was

For

studies.

the

tablets
to

forefathers.

the

of

great

together.

Yet

rocks

the

listening with

was

because

English alphabet

these

although

attained

never

letters

reading

motionless

one

souls

they communicated,

feel that

some

the

read

her

prefer

to

came

for

the

could

83

island

strides
its

and

had

made

been

civilisation

was

by

the

family

marvellous, since

application were
purified
known.

the

and

An

both

true

purpose

instrument

that

of
I

Limanora

84
had

accustomed

grown

education

of my

stage

glance

the

improvements

It

the

ammerlin,

was

of the

The

past.

history of

stereoscopicallyin
whilst

all

would

be

It

one

was

the

sounds

order

In

stripsof

irelium

picturesof
rotated'

it

of

some

any

contained

the

that

made

to rotate

receiving

section

of the

surface,

the

and

pictures

family

the

and

ments.
instru-

and

long

two

series of momentary

swiftlyas they

as

impressions, and

the

tone.

tives
representa-

art

scene,

scenes

and

sound

and

flashed

be

life of the

reproduce

his-

periods

dark

any

required pitch

science

at

see

generation.

ear

on

in the

eral
gen-

translated

pictures and

sun

scenes

to

were

when

be

to

accompanied

any

of their

development

in the

or

minutes

in

numberless

important

of all the

age

duties of the students

of the

to take

now

object could

or

that

reproduced

me

and

eye

pageant

few

previous or

might

science,

man,

any

of each

for the

whole

the

enabled

which

It focussed

toroscope.

during

to

the

had
sun

picturesbeing transparent, lightand magnifying glasses

life-size on
wall
them
threw
a
opposite the spectator;
the
produced the full effect of
lightning movement
action

life; and,

in

been

impressed

produce

to

live.

It
to

that any

have

the

was

been

duty of
the

to

the

ready

them

on

voice

of

the

I enabled

contemporary

sit and
and

representative

in the

instruments,

study the past

eye-witness

scene

tion
genera-

might in a few days take

whole
development of the
to

the

instrument,

in each

students

mounted

ing
want-

irelium

an

whole

the

make

striking and

most

also

the voices and

taken
in

placed

nothing

scholar

new

view

was

had

had

scene

was

of life but

needed

was

single out

series and

been

that

all

added

strips,there

illusion

the

this, when

strip and

Thus

the

on

These, too,

sounds.

eye

all the tints of the

as

of it.

as

bird's-

family.
if I had

The

very

Limanora

86

faleena

which

island.

The

had

of

families

suggested it, and

families

the

to the

came

had

imagination

of

one

since

invented

been

long

ago

in

engaged

the

of flight had just succeeded

development of methods
it easy
and
in perfecting its mechanism
making
This

manage.

aerial

of the many

means

had

car

which

tubes

vacuum

but

wings,

no

the
A

important part of its impelling machinery.

and destroyed the
electric engine created
air ahead

the

the

of

stern

winged

old

the

result

could

to

its

air; and

Its chief

disadvantage

rise

not

at

out

of the

the

families

air.

in

its

of

One

for

or

the

and

keep

up

pace

guides
viated
ob-

by accident
that

was

air of the lower

sphere,
atmo-

speed.

it

called,

was

rival, the corfaleena,

problem

it

its great

farfaleena, as

new

graceful

kept

should

higher journeys,

themselves

set

and
of

was

the

flightinventing a

the aid of
propulsion through space without
of electric curthe possibilities
dealt with
rents,

and

attraction
rear

use

denser

time

same

style of faleena,

kept

so

attachments

ineffective.

distinguishit from

means

parachute

the

at

ness.
greater swift-

much

tubes

old

still

not

if all the

and

The

with

went

in

propellingthe

risk,even

any

become

in

we
though we
were,
-flightof my companions

the

the

through

it

vacuums

sucked

laden

Indeed,

easily with

aided

that, though

was

car,

tube

most

ful
power-

great violence

it with

actions

Both

car.

Each

minute.

expelled

and

The

faleena.
as

times

hundred

many

by

rose

were

to

of the

experimented
and
car

on

the

repulsion,using
and

the

method
the

attraction

of

alternating

repulsion

in front.

in

the

Another

of the rays of light that were

possibilities
of
ever
traversing space, experimenting on their power
and keeping it in rotation.
startingmachinery in vacuo
A third made
effort to test the capacitiesof the ether,
dealt

with

the

Fialume

which
difficult

one

the

was

not

and

basis

impossibility;
had

hide

been
its

solved
head.

without

manner

all

things,

that

more

investigation,
certain

apparently

many

in

of

path

abandoned

for

of

medium

problematical
be

to

and

87

insoluble
made

proof

yet
of

problems
incredulity

its

CHAPTER

VII

LEOMARIE)

AS

attached

was

earth-seeing,
in

the

when

of

earth

or

the

of

crust

will

by

itself.
the

the

the

supplied

The

lever

denser

sinking

It

of

their

of

could

by

of smoke

artesian

heat

of

with

heat

miles

into

or

opened

it emitted

steam

I took

to

wells

power

wells

house

the

closed

the

on

smoke.

the

some

be

and

passed

dense

near

down

action

we

chamber

every

worked

brooms

again

rock

went

earth, and

huge

the

their

going

was

indicated

steam

penetrated
and

and

columns

or

from

sults
re-

valleys

and

what

see

the

swift

and

of

ments
experi-

saw

perfect

hills

Again

required.

as

power

to

only

easy

the

enough

steam

that

which

that

the

science

their

up
I

out

came

below.

proparents,

my

at

close

conjectured

like

they

Over

long wisps of

over

follow

not

greatly admired
flew

we

the

upon

last

corfaleena.

their

plains

did

the

or

building of air-cars;

at

and

hands,

Leomarie

to

indicate

by

the

leomoran.
For

to

day

seen

of the

entrance

within

had

being mined;

ours

great

irelium

ring, and

its slow

and

to

or

week
earth

week.

perforator

tube

into

inevitable

but

The
had

been

had

the

found

the

earth, ring

work

principle

seen

from
of

this

day
moran
leo-

by investiga-

Leomarie
tion

of the

and

anatofny

89

method

of work

of the

pholas

cal.
rock-boring shell, partly chemical, partly mechani-

or

The

file

toothed

applied

of

edge

the

that,

from

the

compound,

produced

little

same

way.

according

to

the

in the

rapidly decayed
of thick

rock

character,

the

changed

beams

the

this thread

set

down

compound
still

the

the

that

recorded

their

that

guided by

was

earth.

spectra

Thus

But

guidance;
scope,
spectro-

the

to

nature

the

ised
volatil-

rings changed

its

passed through

it

fluenced
in-

spectrum

new

controlled

thread,

chemical

proper

the

spectrum

analyst and

recorder.

ascended
on

any

given

linoklar

see

time

did much

It

strip of

of the

and

strata

the
more

lysed
ana-

and

irelium

leomoran

what

the

was

tubes,

the

from

moving

could

the

strata.

of

use

anyone

the

like

the

as

of the

descent

in

that

that

the

passed through

little

of the

the

rings,

ring-files

all the

soon

in

leomoran.

spectroscope
vapours

As

stream

striking

more

or

free

thus

differing

it ascended

according

and

solution

files

and

concentric

principle of

light

spectrum;

the

be attacked,

to

needed

out

of

certain

rock

After

smoke.

ascended

of

compound,

that

automatic.

that

the

on

certain

below

the

so

the

the

as

it

to

down

rock

within
rock

hard

as

friction

the

chemicals

became

mineral

the

gradually

power

ring-filesfollowed

leomorau

of the

use

in the

of

application of

an

linoklar

the

the

the

chemical

space

black

work,

its

its way

let

was

by

character

and

and

of

attached

Other

Another

let down

at

which

process.

was

column

two

sharp-

means

force, wore

explosions

the

quickened

of the

like

was

by

ring-filewas

between

chemical

by

of

inner

An

inside, and

for

it rotated

as

the centre

diamond.

were

ring

rock, the ridges of the file being

into the

the

lowest

extent

than

into
were

of

this;

Limanora

90

whenever

it struck

irelium

in

spring

which

streamed

the

by

where

it in

irelium
of

means

that

small

less demand

also

their

volatilised

were

able

see

which

islands

and

noticed

storm-cone.

beach,

which, moulded

directed

alighted

our

on

new

apparatus

and

was

now

erected

wires
force.
the
on

But

mouth
which

was

stream

constructed
with

this

such

that
was

in

invaders

by the

off all
far

landing

of terrace

had

the

unlike

the

the

made

of innumerable

lightning rapidityover

old

sea.

faleena

cylinder

laid from

cylinder,

was
electricity

in

us

and

by machinery

attached
been

island.

the

on

after

sent

position.

and

had

mountain

the

up

been
in

of the

which

on

symmetry

tightlyclosed, and I soon

the
new
perforatorwas

exhausted
of

ground

pipes

and

surrounding

of the great bastions

with

had

placed

the

on

from

these

part of

platform overlooking

rocky

The

of

to

the

that

as

none

course

they

precious

most

way

from

were

barred

.and escarpment,
We

there

Thus

exceptional lovvness

shelving

as

originallylanded;
of rock

the

the

our

easily protected

most

depositing

development

farthest

was

there

all.

winged

We

metals,

they required of the

further

pure

But

cavities.

other
than

more

instruments.

coast

sandy

in

earth,

the

other

separating and

adaptable of

to

now

mining
the

have

most

of the

iron.

copper,

especiallyof irelium,

the

was

forms

to

metals, and
because

for

arrangement

an

for the

this

through

cavity

released

purifierit depositedonly

was

the much-desired

tube;

into

vapour

gold, silver, platinum, tin,

was

had

quantity, its spectrum

any

opened

There

metal.

vein

any

the

in

leomoran
saw

to

and

to pass

centre

the

which

the

surface

air

powerful

through

wires

of

having

The
a

to

principle

work.
then

was

piston

kept moving
of the

rock

at

Leomarie
The

bottom.

the

valve
the

that

into

afterwards
the

rock

the

moment

shut, and
We

air

the

that

the

with

worked

the

chief

cylinders had

application of
other

obviated

was

tive

packing

But

the

was

to

the

usual

The
force
of

speed,

great

rate

some

change.

were

laid

in the

increase

of the

and

the

with

the

material
rock

began

the

soon

the

beach,
the

below,
that
to

ooze

our

the

out

the

of

heat.

and

an

the

refrigerairelium.
least

at

me

"

beyond

miles

earth,

at

preparations for
their

metal

usual

irelium

barriers
from

shore
the

smoke-tube

metal,

volatilised

that

molten.

tion
bas-

descent,

favourite

current

guides judged
of

because

and

of the

of their

already

was

the

tube

for

and

electric

metal

that

layers of

shelving

proportion
which

the

storm-cone;

saw

of

ment.
instru-

electric

By the greater rapidity of

the

reached

along

sea

the

smoke-

crust

channels

to

to bastion.

ease

and

was

called,

old

that

descended

the

Great

down

from

into

the

found

was

renewed

longer

tirleomoran

well

it

as

were

strangest

"

and

place
of the

of their

two

result

strangest

it

oftener

of the

escaped, it

by longer cylinders

between

come.

erected

by

soon

and

offensive, and

of wind

vent

the

intensityof

the

obviated

was

one

be

exhausted.

swiftness

more

to

great friction and

The

there

and

as

open,

to

to

that

sprang
all

from

spring

enough

tirleomoran

objections

The
so

streamed

out

eroded

had

day

the

denser

were

irelium

times

ten

The
vapours

after

perforator,or

new

and

above.

immediately

was

day

returned

valve

smoke

touched,

projecting tube

piston had
and

fested
mani-

soon

was

automatically

it,the

vapour

of

atmosphere

electric

volatilised

spring

opened,

was

the

experiment

end

managed

red-hot

and

as

the

separated

column

was
as

soon

air-tightcylinder

dense

of the

success

itself; for, as

91

they had

Before
a

long

red-hot

Limanora

92

stream, that

air-tightlid

the

electric

the

carne

down

the

forming

of

and

new

fire.

thick

after

could

cleared, we

island

of the

works
This

operations explained
the

rocky shores
the

either

chiselled

laid

or

vanished
the

Vulcan

tens

by

the

that

turned
and

underneath

crust

from
that

at

the
his

forge.

invaders
had

with

been

ever

human

land
cone?
their

troops,
To
shores

the
was

if

bastion-

Its

of

symmetry
and

shoots
been

thought,
of

race

of slavish

giants

mighty
with

now

was

itself

world

into

people

of the

orb

our

forces
the

lying
of

ease

Ljmanorans

fear

had

the

even

the

mightiest war-engines

invented

they

They

would

around

their
the

made
the

island

blast

themselves

disadvantage;

to

selves
them-

attacks

beetling circle

the

evaded

had

outlast

When

Iyimanorans
no

steam

What

complete
even

the

of years

little

the

used
of

bowels

the

invention.

precipiceswas

of

This

fortifications which
any

beach

seen.

terraces

had,

that

earth.

smelting-works
smith

cyclopean

hands

X had

massive

of thousands

by
the

from

the

in the

wells

the

me

mountain-sides,

down

labour,

to

the

and

when

flowing
in-

the

filled up.

was

first of their lava

the

was

solidified,

that

place,

There

check

the great gap

that

see

found

we

rock

sea.

and

to

rampart
its

in

disappearing, and

was

it cooled

day

molten

in the

barriers

stronger

Day

of

stream

steam

of it

lava, and

of red-hot

wave

the

columns

vast

on

the

channels

till it reached

flowed
with

piston

Then

slope.

cylinder, out

off the

burst

was

the

down

its way

trickled

who

of the
the

of

could
storm-

height

in fact it gave

of

of

them

starting-pointsfor their wing expeditions; they

could plunge from the jutting cliffs into the air and
so
gain impetus for their flight.
had
Thus
able to destroy that spiritof
they been
easy

Limanora

94

foundations

rocky
from

sluice-gates of

the

cooling

modify

the

red-hot

slope of

moulded

down

flow

any

into the ocean,

far

been

had

had

sides

was

the

up

guided

so

been

made

the

lofty as

as

these

shot

were

right

snow

strength of

the

tempering

so

island

mountain

of

the

it to such

wells

Down

avalanches

to

was

winter, and

channels

themselves.

great

summer

put

whole

the

lava

immense

precipitousshores
in

the

with
edge of the cliffs,

the

to

were

heated

sea

From

the

that

of

the
of

tempered.

mountain

the

there

or

generally opened

were

months

climate

the

wells

lava

falling into

and

was

never

They

coolest

the

that

extent

and

in

cascades

mellowed

these

temperature.

let flow

an

to which

use

water

cleansing

mountain,

the

of

torrents

everlasting ramparts.

for these

Another

times

at

surroundings; yet

the

danger

and

poured

the

mer
sum-

heat.
these'

But
the

of

central

It

was

in

its

former

the

overspread
farther

broadly

was

with

it had

the

into

coral

thrust

partialif

not

and

their

the

continually shaken

watch

instruments

and

the

of

the

for

had
minute
and
been

had

layers of lava
island.

the

The

in

to

farther

lowlands

and
It

approach

them.

added

myriads of

red-hot

body

volcanic

L,ava-streams

structures

the

watch

to

was

greatly

complete disaster.
to

tappings
original

L,eomo

by earthquakes

guard against

delicate

the

the

thus

and

to

been

then

while

massiveness

of

insect.

out

sea

extended,

of Leomarie

most

the

main

island, which

coral, and

had

architects

added

by

ages

duties

of their

origin,though

of the

uses

perturbationsof Ljlaroma.

the

chief

destiny

the

over

relieve

of the

one

Their

fires.

earth
to

was

purpose

only subsidiary

were

threatened

was

the

of these

Leomo

recording

it

Yet

every

tion
funcquakes
earth-

had

the

tremor

Leomarie
of the

earth's

electrometers
these

and

of

had

of

had

roused

found

in

them

the

tell in what

then, when
lava

wells

vent

acted
as

began

to

danger
and

fixed
had

they

right into

for

past

saved

the

island

from

the
the

did

they intermit

their

laws.

It seemed

in the crust
I

the
to

of

to

why

reasons

further

to

knowledge.

Once

They
might
and

molten

rock

Again
had

earthquake

and

of Lilaroma.
to

cease

its habits

they

would

limits

of

could
not

vance
adand

occur

foresee.

Leomarie,

and

feverishly forward
ever

were

the

All

L,eomo

nothing

and

occur

The
island

the

and

they pushed almost

sinking

time.

crater

earth

the

know

definite-

of the

vigilance or

at first that

me

something unforeseen
stabilityof their land
nobler

the

earth;

mountain.
of

of

cumulating
ac-

of fire.

the

of the

planet which

our

afterwards

came

of the

knowledge

less

lake

to

were

they began

ravages

from

able

of the

or

past ages

lava-streams

their

soon

period

uncontrolled
Never

were

shakings

side

another

again throughout

symptom

instruments

forth, and

the

down

causal

their

more

spare,

quakes,
earth-

certain

surface

perturbed

roared

steam

yeast

was

with

to

the

the

safety-valve; the

as

the

ceased

far below

had

they
time

the

ness

They

the

all

explosive materials

the

how

and

by

made

earth.

of

minutest

the

every

the

centuries

many

Thus

records

direction

of

formulated

and

wells,

surface

magnetism

watchfulness.

to

the

at

and

lava

circumstances

them.

amongst

change

and

and

wells

recorded

concomitant

and

and

heat

through

classified

preliminary
relations

heat

the

also thermometers

had

their

down

automatically

variation

They

They

crust.

95

progress

afraid

that

threaten

the

towards

the

life.
in the

appalling

dark

disaster

ages

had

before
occurred

the

great

which

exilings

an

ploughed deep

Limanora

96

the

stood

from

great outburst

fearlesslyup

travelled

ashes
or

At

crater.

and

the

from
had

there

bustling,

opened

the Antarctic

from

regions

the circle of

by
and

ease

pleasure.

They

clan

savage

The

that

inhabited

people

country

and

of Limanora

lonely parts

premonitory symptoms,
of L,ilaroma,

head

had

in

threateningly repeated, great

in the sea,
around
the

city and

the
warned

and

whole

migration
keeping

in luxurious

the revellers

the

adjacent islands.
hermits
livingin
various

by

turbaning

earth

and

more

Some

of them

to be

prepared

the

more

turbances
dis-

unaccountable

hot, heavy, brooding

island.

by

victory over

alarmed

and

pelago
the archi-

were

clouds

the

had

exhilarated

of

been

sultry

tremors

great

recent

number

indeed

lapped

of the

one

of them

sealing of

been

of

distance

most

citizens

had

long period of prosperity and

some

and

the

were

bowl

spring
point on

volcano

the

The

fog.

feasts,and

of their annual

one

and

no

hot

all at

The

practically quiescent since

been

at

city;

slight notice.

awakened

the

or

were

luxurious

been

slight spittingsof

fumarole

these

slope; but

had

down

been

new

of L,ila-

the inhabitants

and

and

had

had

fountain

mountain

the

its rim

to

central

slope

there

mountain;

twice

or

once

lava

even

times

the

up

memory

the

Their

science.

plateau

recorded

necessity for

the

people

earth

great

upon

Within

roma.

its

of this

development

city

of the

consciousness

the

into

phere
atmosto

came

for

some

aside as
waved
dreamers,
catastrophe; but they were
mere
superstitiousdisturbers of life and its traffic.
Half
the city was
gathered together in the central
the earth
market-place to see a great spectacle,when
shook
them.
beneath
They fell on their faces and

cried

to

stood

upon

their
a

gods; but

it

plateau high

was

above

in

vain.
the

rest

The

market

of the

city,

Leomarie
the

overlooking
like smoke.
land

Out

flesh

human

; but

of

stream

the

had

it for

city, preserving
Those

who

parts of Limanora,
buried

for centuries

was

built up,

it

it should

that

this

labours

Their

of the

and

morau,

greater

of

which

would

be

fire.

force, and

to

tell.

the various
at

every

These
every

kind

variation
vapour,

down

were

in

the

to

the

hand

the

with

lake

the

all

of

and

the

centre

they had

placed

the

Leomo.
and

heat, the density of the

magnetism,

of

earth-sensors

force-well

every

mouth,

record

or

them

heat, and

of the

centralised

the

tirleo-

let down

at

there

recorded
of

eased

island.

were

surface

of the climolans

ready

moment

the

monitory
pre-

the

great

connected

were

system

indications

climolans

of

in

the

has

Nor

fires, gave

floats

tablish
es-

unawares

the

indicator

an

to

vents

by

was
tion
na-

many

or

driven

Irelium

automatically
same

It

duty

been

saved

internal

disturbance

The

wells

with

All the indicators

of

lava

injured by

these, communicating
told of every

have

were

new

be taken

there

the

security.

not

distant

catastrophe.

deeper wells,

reaching

sense

amber.

to

first

fires and

internal

and

new

as

not

great

The

symptoms.
the

fly in

the

dust-buried

people that

itself

set

recurred, although

ever

where

grovellingsuperstition.

which

repetition of

any

broad

islands; but all

the country

and

Leomarie,
by

in

the

up

of

traces
a

fled, some

other

to

the

gulf

after-ageslike

some

of the hermits

out

sealed

gathered

down

the

destruction

escaped

of the

sent

the

on

pieces of

minute

obliterate

filled up

been, and

there

and

one

any

mountain

lava, which

market-place

here

if to

as

was

pleasure-seekersvanished

was

and

platform

this

cap

and

sea

never

ghastly work,

mingled with

fell

found;

thousands
her

the

on

of dust

rain

all the

air,and

into the

blown

Like

ocean.

97

movement

told

air, the
of

Limanora

98

the

of

crust

island

the

down

latter

(the

of

of the

records

daily

pulse

of

little

too

all the

if any

in

find

their

laxit3r on
to

recur

the

The

They

their

strivings

those

doctor

importance

catastrophe
of old

as

patient.
race

to

for

part
as

had

that

felt daily the

of

that

no

to

of

should

were

generalisation

and

labours

furthest

recent,

more

that

them

and

year

importance

L,eomo

knew

was

tabulated

The

would

hands,

and

and

known.

as

symptom.

Iyilaroma

the

well

as

reached)

with

meaning

exactly

order

new

fever
of

would

in

fit any

valued
fate

past,

consulted

would

till the

miles

forty

properly

compared

below

earth

or

had

was

was

were

thirty

they

indication

month,

change

every

of

depth

year

in the

change

distance

greatest

Every

with

month

No

classified, and

and

to

to

the

neglected.

of

earth.

the

his

they

most

had

the

indication

consider.
the

nation

allow

such

destroyed

the

was

What
come

canic
vol-

capital

CHAPTER

VIII

RIMLA

the

studying
INscience,

and

to

practical
taught

was

interpret

been

taught

discipline

had

of

that

It

no

citizen

exercises

intellectual

should

be

day the development

interwoven

was

tested

and

of
of
their

enter

he

had

my

and

peculiar

powers

thus

might by
that

many

begun,

and

brain-tissues

my

But

of

no

arts

certain
and

could
some

years

crafts
be

not

residence
99

poraneously
contem-

on

along with

the

the

velopment
de-

the

and

permitted

or

an

soul

the

was

gave

probation,

body

of

even

the

as

to

till

workshop

the

The

race.

the

communicated
become

change
of

which

primary

went

the

one

devotee

mitted
ad-

was

thoroughly

was

of

practical university

become

go

as

course

my

senses.

physical

neglect for

to

soon

force-tissues

great

mysteries

who

the

my

body, intimately

was

of

moulding

magnetic

powers

muscles

already

spiritual pursuits,

and

As

through

put

of my

training

it.

had

of their

one

should

allowed

of the

with

for

and

crust

before

years

in fact

was

muscular

earth

apparatus,

earth's

the

apparatus,

several

begun

with
that

their

make

their

manage

in

of

issues

and

instruments.

the

Fialume.

to

maxims

to

to

tremor

every

indication

every

aims

nation
to

alien.

in Limanora

its

anyone
It

was

passed

Limanora

ioo

before

admitted

was

to

the

of

one

marvels

of the

island, the great valley of Rimla.

remember

I well

work

night
and

was

as

of

the

women

turn

the

sleep during
often

muscles

their

take

One

with

the

day

to

to

was

and,

that

I could

be

band

magnetic

flew

power

balanced

that

be

now

to

band

mean

munity
com-

begin.
of

young

night.
arrived;

escort

of locomotion

powers

to

fully trusted.

of the
my

to

was

of the

was

with

evening

I could

not

to

of their

whole

used

placed in
keep up with them, I was
flight-cars.I had no companion, for the

expected

one

having

of

me

education

muscular

slow

my

with

judgment

kept the first watch

had
scarcely set when

with

as

the

as

evening

they explained

decided

sun

at

they told

return

that

fixed

distance

look

who

workmen

The

these

mature

out

at

physical life seemed

expeditions.

The

set

I had

Their

Rimla, which

practicaland

the

the

of force.

had

so

their

on

centre

My

and

from

silence.

returned

they

will.

impetus

new

admitted

be

and

wester,

in their cheeks

colour

high
to

to

husband

to

proparents
in

their

took

had

and

my

vanished

day; they

every

began

sun

went

men

younger

elders

they

as

of darkness

whither

the

the

The

initiation.

my

by

done

community;

hours

wondered

hour

rule

machinery by day,

the

at

evening of

the

in

front

and

unseen;

by wings

and

and

drew

it

domes

was

the
so

and

car

by

some

light-hung and
parachutes that

wind.
capable of being the sport of every
Over the central ridge of the island we
a
swept towards
distant
me
Suddenly underneath
slope of Lilaroma.

it seemed

in

the

broad

growing
valley

to reveal

the

the

darkness
vast

dome

shadows
flitting
laboratoryof a world.

there

of

shone

out

in

deep

light,transparent enough
underneath

Innumerable

it.
streams

It seemed

flashed

Limanora

102

the eyes;

bewildering to
in it

reached

edifice underneath

an

majestic in

cathedrals; its

its

moving

forest of

arabesque
of

of

metal,

marred

the

wise

beside

behests.

crystal

shrine

men

of the

him

stood
laid

He

The

hieroglyphic.

the

the

master

of the
saw

labyrinth

of

sublime

most

transparent
with

as

it

on

found

we

read)' to do his

scattered

to

watched

tubes.

and

and

At

filled the

pistons move

metal

could

numerabl
in-

some

various

the

working

the

touch

sound

and

watch

We

flash

along
the

of
as

vault.

sheaths, and

wre
starlight,

of

with

marked

was

one

high throne;

key-board

orchestration

their

lit

church-like

edifice vibrated, and

wheels

now

The
In

on

floor,and

wires

symmetry

forms

attendants

countless

tube,

hand

of this

colossal

seated

of which

whole

flashing

Nothing

canopy.

elders

points along the mosaic

of the

the

muscular

keys, each

the

the

it passed great transparent

of force.

his

radiated

that

flowers.

of

the

vast

together fantasticallyinto

woven

movement

of the

zenith

axles

yet the

and

up,

building

from

out

and

building was
and

spindlesand

gigantic trees

all beneath

of the

of

the

this

turned, and

tubes

looked

we

Towards

network

water-wheels

as

of Gothic

pinnaclesseemed

spiresand

stars

elaborate

more

noblest

the

failed to reach

roof.

diaphanous

than

and

towers

loftiest of them

the dome

beauty

the very

aspireto

to

symmetry

lessly
guides and companions trippedlightlyand feartill they
through the labyrinth of movement

My

and

much

too

was

dazzle.

and

perplex

to

there

neath
be-

each
rush

in the
their destination
of vapours
or
liquids towards
in the valley and along the
various factories and houses
mountain-side.
It

was

one

manipulated

of
the

the

keys.

of

masters

He

was

physical

force

controlling and

who
har-

Rimla
the

monising

and,

Rimla,

to

power

instead

of

industrial

in the

of the

marvellous

varied

with

of

both

guided

of

force

the

generation

the

island.

the

in

numberless
musician

the

the

troop took
the

charge

its

and

of all

and

sunset

the

ley,
val-

section

one

of
the

My comrade, Ooriel,
labyrinthine movement.
cousin
of Thyriel, was
youth of splendid build,
a
the

of his

strength

and

shoulders

of

impression

the

much

could

he

not

arms

of force

underneath

various

streams

and

cliffs.

ascertained

yellow

at

danger,

the

down

found

that

valley.
the

to

of

find

huge

battering-ram

wheels

its way

upon

to

barrier

it.

He

the

saw

upper

which

water

the

amount

He

lost its automatic

of the overflow

that

boulder

and

lava

the great exit.

had

increase

into

dividing the
of

be

to

its

he

moment

amount

its various

the sudden
a

In

only

overflow

to

slopes

swollen

was

the

to

me

the

down
cause

wing-dam

separating

through

intrusion

to

should

the

some

threatened

controlling the

unused

from

and

which

like

leaping

of Lilaroma

cone

first led

He

came

rushed

flow

the

dome.

how

saw

soon

inspect the generators

to

and

should

motion

the

that

flood

and

course

the

torrent

banks

were

them

of

power.

We

which

One

large for his size, yet giving

too

gigantic

do.

the

bovine, his

almost

seeming

limbs

upper

of

place

pairs throughout

under

to

purpose

distribution

guard through

separated

ever

disciplined

will

and

Our

on

pair taking

the

time

same

His

the

twilight, and
each

the

at

from

of

sounds

that

concord

power

the

accustomed

lands, the

pointsman

and

been

been

sweet

of

of

jarring

of other

workshop.

had

which

that

I had

made

the

was

titanic

the

which

transference

of energy,

railroads

demoniac

centres

in

concentrated

was

the

vault

the
He

purpose.

that

vast

machinery

and

engines

103

set

had
me

come

to

and
down

guide

the

Limanora

104

machinery
of

strength
the

this side

above

which

of

out

begin

the

channel

leading

of the

and

heavier

the

to

tools

of the

many

several

to

or

in

the

into

round

bulk

the

was

but

past;

bring

to

the

upon

levels

have
below
for

Rimla

operations of

the

up

assistance, would

other

of the

steering-gear

was

order

them

exit, which

the

danger

or

half

into

force, whilst

great works

whole

the

three

by

days.
shook

Ooriel

in

out, and
the

the
few

the aqueous

of power.

Not

about

clouds

for this

forces

alike

made

the

his

on

he

as

the

but

mountain

did

me

which

into this

fell from

leapt

with

way

conduits

and

of Lilaroma

of the

the force of

and

was

that

drop

the head

his garments

cascades,

singular people;

sun,

were

he

minutes

brooks,

other

from

water

gathered

it

The

to

huge

removed

swing

into

its way

and

I felt the

of

centre

call

raised

and

dam

keeping

boulders

obstacle

down

the

broader.

stopped

the

bent

hesitation, either

moment's

ruined

splitthe

saw

found

torrent

deeper

and

and

him

with

leapt

he

see,

and

stones

suddenly

and

work,

to

taken

then

way,

could

protected he

blows

pieces; he

dozen

to

he had

well-directed

the

Thus

that.

narrow

of the channel,

shield,

him, shed

suit the

to

then, fixing

the bottom
The

the dam

moved
and

current,
in

and

hammer

four

the

torrent.

just

erect

that

power

shield

irelium
into

and

valley

tributary
its work
of

moisture-liftingpower

the

gravitation that fought

and

servants

with

yoke-fellows of

the

Limanorans.

They
them

refused

Ooriel.

stream-power,
to

the

he

the

waste

freely. This

so

I followed

nearest

to

saw

Having
sped

western

round
shore

energy
more

that

the

of the

gave

fully illustrated

inspected
to

nature

all the

side

of

forms

of the

as

valley

island; there

in

Rimla

great

of

myriads

wires

irelium

lit,I
rock, brilliantly

the
cables

and

directions

westward
or

in

hollow

or

cave

block

explained

great electric storage-batteryof the

north-west
and

the

underneath

these

huge

the

roofs and

waves

as

of

into

by the

this

the

the

Every

power.

that

current

ebb

flow

of their
in their

had
And

the

of this
that

than

we

winds.

winds

visited
In

was

every

that

saw

series

full tides

by

this during
thus

and

sent

of

treasure-house
the

of

surface

the

past their shores, every

its quota

treasury,
than

ready
the

any
to

to

the

far

more

energy
derful
won-

Sindbad's

the

nations

hand
and

ley
val-

of

the

man

erations
gen-

capable of.
been

had
the

as

was

all that

been

ever

people

electric

Here

greater

power

ruffled

swept

of wealth

Golconda.

their

found

another

turbines

tides added

concentration
or

that

storm

every

accumulated

In

tion
mo-

which

sluice-gates,and
and

the

electro-

their

of the

water

into

moon

ocean,
or

and

wheels

huge

of

power

the

up

from

The

cables

storage-battery.

land;

paddles and

by

and

ning
run-

sides; and

their

turned

of wires

network

the

hung

of electric force

gigantic dams

drove

the

and

on

into the

lightning swiftness.

currents

storms

island;

were

beat

out

was

they cooped
of

ebb

and

with

enormous

caves

means

in

the

long, loftycaves

higher portions of

ran

From

erected

water-wheels

communicated

generators

into

and

whirl

thus

its way

the

line of

the

chief

of the

lava

was

me,

the

shores
of

to

of feet underneath

vanes

they

them

made

had

they

hundreds

some

the

on

all

of labramor

waves.

came

beetling cliffs

shores

western

south-west

that broke

currents

in

the

and

saw

from

concentrating

immense

an

on

This, he

alloy.

105

for

waves;

the
gorge

made

as

another

storehouse
and

much

pass

the

great

of the

energy

and

gully

slaves
cavern

of the
around

Limanora

106

Ularoma

almost

up

which

windmills,

electricity;this
cables

in

buried

that

see

the

they

order,

This

rock.
the

of the

As

the

as

soon

machinery
which

accumulation

The

have

that

Europe
order

In

led

had

For

sun.

of the

most

the

last worked

noticed

as

gleaming

the

out

flew

spaces

sunlight.

These

the

sunbeams

and

into
the

miles of

snow

our

were

of

that

the

times

sent

power

inspection, Ooriel

just been

had

the

was

inventors

the

of its utilisation.

country

in

faleena

gigantic
their

diamonds

heat

of Lilaroma

that

lost, even

was

rays

of

cave

contended

the reflectors which

and

night.

of the wells

which

earth; and

slope

well,

industries.

sun's

like

the
force

and

cave

ten

cave

concentrated
the

the

needed

of the

day

this

tour

the

the

surface

heat-engines

few

into

Upon

power.

force

in her

sparkling

the

in

its whole

mouth

the

supply

to

problem

over

good

off from

shut

mansion,

in

smaller

from

power

they reached

when
at

but

in

not

was

storage-batteries.This
generations it had been

with

fitted up

off

round

to

tested

and

treasury

was

of any

used

ever

to another

me

the

of steam

enough

wires

the

the face of the island.

over

of energy

been

would

conservator

tested

which

an

upon

sive
mas-

all; for into it there poured

of

tubes

the

to

power

engine near
kept generating electric

turned

was

the

or

third

spread

head

points by

finding everything

power-wells

private houses

the

generated

leaking anywhere

vastest

was

energy

by

into

passed

we

all

Ooriel

cave.

not

were

from

mense
im-

erected

revolved

earth

batteries for faults, and

the

its way

found

been

had

they

as

in this second

of energy
to

its crater

to

had
I had
vast

in

collected
and

light

they utilised

gathered their gleam into

the generated electricity

Rimla.

Vast

as

the

force

was

which

in

these

various

ways

Rimla
bent

was

still to

into

be

need

the

without

passed

distribution

into the

far

its

the

utilisation

the

and

compression

working

at

problem

at

of

it in full

road

into

the

unexpected turn of
darkness.
They had

that

they

had

almost

power

to

solve

all

They

would

the

than

some

face

thought

of

night that encircled

My
vastness

but

it

mind

of the

their

crust

of the

to

the

send

controlled
the

me

ease

miles

leomorans

earth, the

far out

their

of

One

practicaby

their

means

the}-

were

of the

imaginative

achieved
in their

ultimate

their

to

whole

much

so

minds.
sooner

race

into

push forward

paralysed

fires of Lilaroma,
could

the

to

of

the

life.

power

explained

drive

ceasing

almost

was

of

death

was

solution

problems presented
the

that

ether

faith

boundless

was

Yet

finding

of

of

families

realm

primal

was

source

new

of power.

expansion.

hope

and

tracks

expansion

the

the

bility
practica-

Another

the

off from

farther

of

mechanical

of

use

pioneering

proposal

solidified air for purposes

plan somewhat
of

of the

as

peting
com-

practical

the

One

its realisation.

was

liquefiedand
bilitywas

and

mapping

earth

chinery.
ma-

busy

verge

future.

of the

one

to

way

hand

at

near

ahead)'

the

on

them,

unknown

magnetism

and

energy,

of

ahead

the

and

in the

ever

were

to

week

collection

invention

in

imagination

rode

to utilise the

of the

families

seemed

Never

principleor idea, and

some

marched

it.

improvement

an

another

one

application of

highways

by

mechanic

with

people, there

facilitation

of energy

who

of this

increasing

of

some

The

families

service

the

107

to

general facilitywith

and

sea

the

in this centre
with
miles

which

which

their

of force;

they could

through
over

strength of the
from

of the

thought

the)- had

power

the

at

the solid
the

blast

storm-cone,

they could

control

canic
vol-

they
and
and

Limanora

108

the

even

use

wonder

that

now

titanic forces of nature.

most

they

servants

of nature,

strength

and

the

were

the

on

the

it

island
the

wide

of energy

the

upon

making

the

it

was

of

light.

the

this

But

doing

diamond;

ornamentation
of

leomoran

easiest

the

concentration

follow

few

their

It is true

order

throughout

the

enormous

not

was

that

or

had

need

pressure,

and

sheening

It

was

people with
their

at

call

tremendous

or

could

all
to

cesses.
pro-

produce

not

pressures.

enormous

operationshad to be stopped in
materials into gold,
rapidlycommon
it could

but

diamonds;

dig into the

to

the

be

in the

there

done, and

of the

bowels

precious

more

accumulated

had

and

rock.

the

they
and

of sonal
perfor the friction edge

occult
metal

that

all other

for

men

which

was

moments

the)' had

most

of

one

the

for this

world

high temperatures

irelium,
other

her

to transmute

no

the

key

sillypurpose

no

meant

of power

in

There
with

in

centrate
con-

from

so

it bit into

where

thing

nature

it was

down

the

for

was

seen

current

the heat
to
piece of carbon, submitted
forth a magnificentjewel, gleaming
came
in

the

strikingof

I have

by

single point

any

whole

generated in

it

temperature

forces.

of

the

the}'could

at the

area

turn

services

thousand

ten

over

than

that

saw

force upon

key-board

great

masters

nicety of their machines

distribute

or

not

rather

masters

especiallywhen

all this tremendous

I did

metals

they

earth

and

volcanic

like

crystals
or

cal
chemi-

past.
It

which
there
that

was

one

creative

not

was

often

were

seemed

that

long

was

worth}' of the

name.

tracts

of scientific

entirely barren;

seemed
more

sayings

of their commonest

to

minutely

lead

and

many

nowhither.

I found

that the

But

science

no

True,

investigation
of

their

when

searches
re-

quired
in-

investigatorshad

Limanora

1 10

of

Most

processes.

before

accomplished

was

and

system,
before

for other

chemical

and

of the

alimentary

processes

and

life and

before

but

They

laughed

merely therapeutic: it
of the

lower

higher and

of the
them

that

was

led

was

combination.
about
exact

the

kind

of

exact

quantity of

each

yoked

universe

the

to

They
across,

come

these

factories

infinitesimal

knew

how

to

the

Nothing

minutest
could

defined

had

the

the

functions

beings invisible
its

own

department

of

to

to

with

spheres

the

naked

of

eye.
one

any

they

life of the
and

cine.
medi-

they

could
their

under

I could

their purposes.

and

No

the

singular

instruments

exactitude

industry.

tion
hesita-

produce

life

here

and

and

most

utilise all the

of all life enslaved

surpass

grew

any

of their food

marvellously powerful magnifying

see

to

microscopic, and

however

and

animal

and

in

change

that in which

was

plant

chemicalisation

the

ber
mem-

element

of the

One

sustenance.

relations
inter-

analysis

have

needed

as

of Ljmauoran

of

to

pressure

The

of

processes
never

and

science

factories

seemed

of

departments

their

food

They

temperature

given
had

in

interested

deeply

means

their

through

of disease.

of every

the

to

had

of the nature

ennobling
carefully prescribed.

would

humanity
I

lead

the

elements

every

and

community,

longer

cure

creative.

case

fric-

medicine

mere

in the

the

and

towards

of

idea
be

must

unremittingly studied

were

all that

Their

the

at

were

Pharmacy

create

stage of

crude

had

of life

for its progress

texture.

the

passed

to

human

that

body

only for its support

not

ethereal

more

the

functions.

higher

combined

required

continuance,

tionless

entered

energy

science

constitution

ages

the

food

the

and

space

to

gone

free

now

the

chemistry of life-sustenance

the

which

they

these

terious
mys-

Each

of them

had
inter-

Rim

fered

with
of

the

other

of

end

one

day

and

baths

life in

tubes

form,

vaporous

for

nature

to

which

my

own

the

stage

show

all

of

have

they
its

for

were

peculiar

little

of

of

not

their

share.

knowledge
demanded

willing
features.

the

that

halls

associative
institution

in

physical
processes

been

thought

public

brought

should

life

in

that

now

insight
I

the

at

public
of

or

taken

was

But,

had

the

aerial

chemical

had

special

of

advanced

inner

section

which

pose
pur-

saw

effects

centre

known

it

and

no

education

the

the

series

chief

not

in

request

great

too

me

eagerness

institution,
see

clear

could

of

had

results

test

own

the

nutrition,

to

necessary

the

still

was

be

for

to

my

formed

island.

before;

needed

At

When

the

out

its best

to

put

life.

anxious

I grew

which

life

was

bearing

them.

1 1 1

noblest

Oomalefa,

to

the

It

the

sustaining

irelium

huge

and

other.

la

to

me

into

this

inspect

it

CHAPTER

IX

OOMALEFA

and

halls of nutrition

THESE

on

the

sea.

walls, and

billows
the

been

ledged

round

the

gleaming

could

drink
could

in

first essential
their

changing
climbed

or

this chamber
and

cant

this

Along

of

ever

inherent

ever

heard

grouping,

and

than
it

the

but

here

of in

ran

eye,

my

style of

resembling

symmetry

in the
which

with

as

could

the

to

into

They

they

is the

commune

listen

ever-

spray

considered
medi-

more

make

with

they had

thrown

where

they

sea,

vast

out

could

of nutrition.

hours

met

of

Limanoraus

the

stars

that

was

or

ambitious

the}' broke

the

any

highest ridge

buildings that
I had

and

ocean

hence

of their
its

of any

could

and
as

waves

balcony

exercise

they

stars

projection into

most

ran

sea,

rocky wall beneath.

alimentary

great

spend

of the

of the

hands;

human

the

with

or

the

to

lava

the

of all life; here

rhythm

with

crystal translucence

restful

that

take

souls

own

bastioned

medicating breath;

its

they

into

fury

the

overlooking

Here,

miles

edifice

the

threaten

might

that

broke

ated
situ-

were

extending

and

It had

walls.

hall

great promontory

platform, which

rocky

medication

unlike

112

noblest

all other

edifices

architecture

in their

the

the

series

of

and

method

bewildering variety

gleaming

clusters

of

night.

Oomalefa
Countless

spiresand
.in the

There

and

calmly

the

on

that

dome

like

by

undwarfed

in

even

the

stretched

might

destiny

and

noble

of

Maker

thoughts

mean

fell,the

jewel

of immortal

under

the

had

for the

This

the

that

suns

it

surely
of its

divine.

the

all

it

was

doubts

sacrilege.
held

this

ful
master-

raised

shrine;

the

to

trivial and

When

night

spiritcommunion
Oomalefa,

was

to

is

Oomalefa

of

Thyriel.
the

as

me

the

or

time

could

feelings.

She

grew

and

when

first expeditious

The

we

of

beauty
that

everything

was

the

upon

her

day passed; afterwards

the

night,

engraved

of my

one

was

it

at

and

of

be

tered
mas-

above

with

here

that

see

but

the

heavens

ing
chang-

longings.

upon

of my

nature

out

be

guidance

to

came

needed,

sun

here

past, for it

spiritdawned

upon

would

first visit
of my

this

the

and

Within

kinship

might

brother.

this

record

its

of

their

with

My

of

or

it

soon

temple

true

by

and

Alone

land

unholy

no

makers

in

stars

out

night.

feel

man

orison

the

stood

universe

the

endless

spiritof

the

immortal
Pure

into

it.

it.

of

presence

out

to

neighbouring
below

eye

mountain-ridge

starry forms

billows

the

over

led the

centre;

drawn

was

any

Innumerable

ever-broken

snow-clad

of clustered

galaxy

great
yet

spirit that

every

sea,

vast

jewelled pinnacles;

domes.

aspiring form

some

from

lations
constelfire-flashing

and

roof and

incompleteness to

of

way

fluctuation

rainbow

strewn

were

jewel minarets

of varied

rested

milky

heavens

the

at

with

shone

was

around

of

their

fire aimed

which

towers

sun.

centres

of

points

1 1

not

upon

my

reason
as

me

parted it

was

own

out

the

the

day

as

if my

helpless and stumbling, my spiritgroped

forlorn, reaching
again; I was
guiding dawn
set;

for my

other

half in

lonely universe.

Limanora

ii4

Her

presence

through

which

themselves

up

swung

of

orrery

the

firm, whereon

soft yet

in

all the

had

It

retreat.

the

beneath

of the shore

lit

walls

tidal

night

spot
found

moving
pictures of
of the

sea

of sand,

beach

and

beauty

starred

The

seemed

ever

sea

archway

we

living sections

sea-denizens, its floor

with

alive

framed

its

the

certain

upon

hall, its roof

sky of night,

around

the

portcullis,and

spacious entrance

of

alightedon

promontory.

stood

scenes

enough

towards

the

we

transparent

the

ocean

as

the
in

ourselves

of

the

were

We

out

way

root

bodies

our

they

mind.

my

our

the

spanned

weight of

and

made

all

coloured

passed, yet

impress

and

which

the

to

mainland

doubtless

to

cream

freshness

the

when

the

tide is

making.
The

chamber

next

many-coloured

as

hall; for here

each

of the
the

cells

and

the

and

of

having

the

charge

stood

was

the

by
chamber
Twin

body.

who

one

that
would

with

Complete

in

knew,

longer

or

his

the

from

the
the

ductions
repro-

blood,

enclosed

transparent
the

family

atmosphere under its

explained the process.

of each

with

see

here

were

expert

and

might

and
neath
under-

coatings
pictured
An

index

graphic experiment
atmospheres upon

guided and
physiological laboratory,
by

and

and

walls.

was

number

and

muscles, the flesh and

manufacture

Ivimanoran

tissues

nerves

the

was

and

transformations

sections

in

human

bones

It

in Oomalefa,

shown

of the

vast, and

as

name

different medicated

tissues

various

the

chamber
was

name

effect of the

It

marked

were

was

rainbow.

the

as

of every

situation

entered

we

own

every

shorter

in

which

eyes

and

modification
time

spent

every

hear

plained
ex-

in the
in

any

produce.
this hall

was

that

of measurement

and

Oomalefa
Here

consultation.
and

organs

told the

then

of

He

the

stated
the

lead

functions
this

chief

He

advised

with

see

atmospheres
Then
and

he

and

choosing

that

needed
found

day spent
again by the

exit

another

have

would

to

After

he

specially

in each.

required

hall of measurement,

he had

whether

remain

longer

into

his

ment
experi-

of nutrition

halls

those which

time

organic

of his system.

been

there

ful
success-

and

have

or

He

and

alimentary sojourn in Oomalefa,

introduced

whether

certain

mosphere
at-

in his

sleeping-chamber

mansion.

own

Every Umanoran
had

the

as

what

the

on

its
would

them
rest

like

but
a

they

whip
to

for consultation

ashamed

to

the

exact

meet

was

some

and

of the

swept

islander

Oomalefa

to

nature

of

or

or

the

rangement
de-

that
of full

none
sense

within

not

let them

It

out.

was

consult

treatment

Few

would

This

function

any

was

daily

hurrying post-haste

medication, and

lethargy which

past ages

health.

sanitary

which

goad

or

in

the

the diet

this

feel

undeveloped

health

moment

complete health.

would

and

of

went

on

till the evil element

occurrence

the

locality,and

to

restore

maturity

alert

off

to

conscience

families

medical

the young

of attention
the

called

disordered, and
the

except

result

they
them

put

be

the

testing revealed

in his

the

enter

to

his

hall of

portions

unseen

best

effect of the various

the

eyes

permitted

was

in

the

to

sulted
con-

would

be remedied.

return

own

the

upon

medication,

he

his

that

defect

the

faculties.

existence,and

directions

could

suit

parts and

it could

how

he

consultation

best

his

of any

told

was

and

and

the

on

would

of his

purpose

experts

it.

to

which

all of

or

any

all his

important
and
was
scientifically,

tested

atmospheres

development

had

entrant

every

tissues

115

would

at

came

let

me

last to
remain

Limanora

n6

under

inert

stages

decay of

some

until it had

of lassitude

nerve

in ache

resulted
the

or

tide of life made

hall

of consultation.

had

the

In

former

my

ing
feel-

of the full

sense

in fear and

primary

The

pain.

or

of the

absence
rush

me

tissue in its

or

trembling

to

existence

the
had

sanitary conscience

in

the

pains or prostrationaccompanying disease,but

then

the

of

embryo

this

warning generally came

the

to

find

without

the

the

remedy;

otherwise

to

wrong

seemed

weigh

believed

As

disease.
a

contagion

health,

citizen

himself

in every

whole

in body

spiritwas

of others
citizen

Every
or

father

his
or

to

and

causes

and

essential.

The

of Western

civilisation
and

of their

constitution

bring
they

up

in

the

laughed

was
a

possible

thorough

if

they

were

the

at

and

men
no

so

rangement
de-

in himself

wrong

diseases

that

be

medical

of health

with

mourned

To

of the

of

was

laws

allowing

was

remedy.

children
than

healer

sanative

citizen

commonest

L,imanoraus

generate

Still oftener

the

any

approach

to

the

parenthood

with

of the

cures

council

what

know

for

practicalacquaintance

allow

not

enough

for ever}'

neighbour;

mother;

active

any

taught

was

island

of the

science

as

as

there

that

of his constitution.

atom

and

hold

unless

consultation

in

even

in

contagion

would
or

tion
constitu-

companions

my

was

they

and

families

of their medical

member

sound

of

there
did

strongly

the future

to

of my

spiritsof

the

upon

friends, for they

every

to

doing

was

present of the people

actual

the

Even

race.

posterityand

my

Oomalefa

to

felt that

part of my

or

flew

ache

sensitive

was

tissue

affected; the slightestdisorder

was

was

and

future

my

of the whole

and

goad of

and

Now

of any

slightestderangement

system
to

late.

too

was

the

first

absurdity
women

to

knowledge

more

much

and

and

mere

animals.

human

gen-

Limanora

u8

I rushed
would

have

of the

the conclusion

to

nothing

tissues and

in Limanora;

I arrived

and

but

only

them

be attacked

distressed

island

form

the

by

long after

not

of dream-disturbed

horrors

that

stilloccurring in their lives.

of

consciousness,

attacked

morbid

It
the

fever,

no

imaginative

ties
facul-

ties.
secretive in their activi-

and

perhaps

were

left the

and
was

not

escaped; but
Thyriel had been

that

manity
past of hu-

of the

as

by it,and
find

to

they existed

as

of this idea

unexhilarated.

brain-tissues

My
to

and

languor

made

and

hours

spent

development

in its grasp
beyond the
The
of rest.
patients tossed

imagined

the

families

faculties

animalhood

abridged

in the

the

hours

and

and

sufferers

the

of

moaned

It

It took

held

number

disabused

was

the

faculties

and

epidemic

an

there.

sleep,which
usual

medical

the

investigate but

to

organs

but

of

occurrence

that

fine

enough

was

greatly

touched

the

by

all that the

to know
epidemic. My anxiety led me
discovered
concerning it. It could not be
specialists
for no epidemic had
been
fatal
fatal,they assured
me;
for many

Limanorans

to

loss of

valuable

portion

of

the

islands, the winged

the other
it had

centuries.

half

swept

the

vigorous and healthy were

people that no disease could
of their

means

the

organisms

and
trace

what

saw

what
of

the

working.

brought

scouts

the

various

the

In

news,

but

grave;

tissues of

produce anything

skilful surgery

microscope some
that
produced

with
and

of

the

meant

our

but

derangement.

temporary

under

time

only

populations into

so

By

It

all the

the

specimens
the

elements

It

of

microscopic creature

what
not

the

living

they experimented

their combinations

and

was

isolated

soon

disease;

encouraged them,

killed them.

they

attenuated

long
had

before

vanished

them,
every

from

Oomalefa
island; there

the

antidote

that

through

the

sky

missions

of the

proof by inoculation
into

scouts

earth's

the

that

microbe

had

explained

through

some

member

life

in

was

the

though

world

new

made

and

space

took

of

to

allow

these

the

the

was

of all energy

ascension

that

as

existence

inhabitants

of

lision
col-

creative

began again
law

centre.

history;

individual

microscopic
universal

and

floated

space

vital

by

scopic
micro-

life that

peopling

of

possession of it,and

of life which

This

after
sufficiently,

separation,

it, myriads

meant

down

its tracks

immortal,

in

of

time

to

planetary

any

beginning

new

upon

by

was

life which

system.

of life

waifs

such

time

in

material

scattered

unclaimed

it cooled

as

soon

ether
of

out

was

the

on

It

regions

new

special way

own

new

travelling

was

before

of another

its

and

attenuated

ages

them

with

lists.

from

passed
and

of

myriads

diseased

subsist

could

it

of minute

left

back

into

ting
set-

of the

outskirts

system

existence

before

especially to

medical

solar

on

epidemic-

disease

new

their

to

our

its

the

ever

sent

diseases

on

they

made

happened,

and

it moved

as

swarms

been

had

It

that

me

be

to

the

and

messengers

were

they brought

added

of

and

space;

known

new,

be

moment

every

against

that

were

to

to

had

higher regions

atmosphere,

symptoms

who

country

it sometimes

But

out.

or

its attacks, should

Limanorans

again.

out

knowledge

their outposts

resist

to

the

only

enable

would

it

encounter

remained

119

the

of

gle
strug-

infinity,and

through higher

and

higher circles.
Disease

existence; it
to

the

was

the

form

wild

beasts,were

of

this eternal

attempt of invisible

the

higher
feeding-ground.

master

their

but

was

human

The

subdued

tissues

original
or

tamed

and

struggle
lower

forms

make

them

enemies
or

for

of

driven

man,

forth

Limanora

t2o

into

the

Then

deserts

could

migrated

see

into his system

as

generally

he

anything

that

of

him.

within

the

by
and

more

the

newer

their

of this

called

enemies

new

pain

from

rose

by

they

settlers

there

was

ravages

the

any

chance

but

one;

kind

of medicine;

bred

which

cruited
re-

new

found

virulent

more

mies
ene-

being

ever

of

but

invisible

the

were

were

weapons

steps

till it was

Not

to

ignorance for
these gnawing

slow

of space,

out

appallingplagues.
these

frantic

unequal;

of it,and

best

enough

offered

again

he

elements

no

were

science

the

still remained

conflict
had

the

ease

Out

they

quackery

the

would

that

delicate

there

in his

about

groped

his

possessionof

surrounding

and

now

passed.

was

Enemies

it became

for ages

chance

against them;

for the

of the

as

soon

life

savage

organs.

out

appetite,and

stir their

foes

and

tissues

and

not

as

soon

fiercer contest

the

began
cells

own

as

that
were

real science

arisingfrom this everlastingagonism.

The first beginnings of a true science appeared in
and
attempts to deplete the soil by setting tamed
specimens of their foes to feed on it. A
of medicine

reft of the

once

disease
from

them

again.
clirolans

or

minute
on

the

into

the

serious

in

they

the

were

degree

classifythe

to

finitely
in-

pasturers

microscopes, enormously

the

power

been

of

unable

vision

human
to

advance

complete classification of

systems
able to

soil

scopes
electro-micro-

new

organisms. Their clirolans

with electro-microscopyin

change

recorded

to

world, had
and

in any

minute
infinitely

Their

added

discovery

invisible

every

had

and

able

were

of these

tissue.

atomic

the

they

hausted
ex-

fitted any

invited

by their

Soon

foods

human

though they

suffered

seldom

germs

that

elements

the

see

of their

combined
such

minute

the elements

yond
bethe

tography
pho-

way

foes
taken

that
was

from

Oomalefa
the

human

and

powers,
to

poison

the

the

essential

satisfied

that

various

make

to

combination

by

they found

the

microbe

the

to

element

would
as

enfeebled

any

portion

and

grow

so

on

the

watched

with

to

electric

tralise
neu-

debris.

analysers
form

each

yet

their

yet leave

knew

food,

the

too

that

body

had

ever

Diseases

system.

the

were

life of space
and

elements

feeble

to

fixing

attenuation,
of

hold

attraction

against

out

their old
analogy from
nothing but plants finding at
an

would

science

true

of

there; and

bacterial

disease

and

luxuriantly

old

this

detachment

for existence

their

bacterial

them

and

every

which

rapidly and

way

with

of their

were

conditions

and

to

drew

agriculture; weeds
struggle

would

before; in short, they could

as

soil fat with

They

its ravages.

in the

nourished

tracted
at-

the chemical

attracted

infinitesimal

the

nourishment

last the

which

eternity of

living

which

body,

the

photo

its attraction

healthy

an

the

in

body

electro-chemically till they

antidote

and

into

science

underbred

elements

discovered

or

and

the

they

food

prescribe

itself,after

the

on

the

that, combining

else than

first medical

qualities of

tissue

efficient and

upon

loose

ging
clog-

excreta,

human

exact

neutralise

nothing

At

vimolans

they experimented

of

them

Next

their

destruction

and

poisonous

L,ast of all

their

left
of

exhausted

that, introduced

the

the

the

exhaust

kin.

tive
nutri-

presence

cultivating feeble

them

their

the

not

even

functions.

turning

their

ejected and

manure

or

of

generally produced the disease,

of

itself with
and

germs,

order

themselves,

accumulation

the

or

sifted

tissues; it was

elements

the

and

debris

the

human

organisms

but

absorbed

system

121

would
as

to

of earth

medical

clirolans

give

the

them

the

enable
choke

victor}'
them

all

culture

to

bours;
neigh-

set

them

science.

They

selective

processes

had

of

Limanora

i22

the

of each

roots

combination

the

found

by which

it

of elements

its

overcame

special component
would
deprive the weed
they able

to

The

best
it gave

cue

by analogy

life of
without

imagined
had

advanced

that

they

which

had
in

been

their

certainty

their

on

the

who

within

came

almost

return

differed
made

the whole

over

disloyalty and

third
the

intrigue.

case

had

They
in the

more

disease seemed
every

plague

its moral

results.

yet
in

to

another

made

fury of lust; a fourth

despair of life,and a fifth to

stirred
to

their

archipelago,
ally
plagues, especitime the people

population thieves;
soul

Again

of the

of the

other

every

the

this the

was

history, and

And

savagery.

slightlyfrom

liars; a

delivered

to

able
discover-

disturbed

world.

of

the influence

life.

mistaken,

epidemics and
vigorous type. For a

and

new

moral

times

solutions.

often

islands

other

demoralising effect
a

the

far past

own

history of
of

them

their

in

recent

One

of

mal
infinitesi-

more

at

been

Most

out.

border-land

the

known

the

thrown

vimolans

and

that

and

foresightshad

have

not

microscopic

effects

and

conclusions

their

calculations

still

therapeuticproblems

of

again

and

elements

peutics.
thera-

practice. They

clirolans

their

parasitic on

was

the

was

of

could

it in

discovering

now

were

chemistry.

finitesi
their study of the in-

was

seen

far with

so

world

There

having

later

science

true

soil

any

on

civilisation

universe,

the

Thus

agriculture had

their

their

to

its food,

powers.

But

their

to

detailed

and

minute

How

left

it had

air

discovered

then

discourage

or

encourage

soil and

the

of its nutritive

been

thing

in

uniting with

growth they might select.

completely superseded by

any

analysers had

rivals; they

which,

the

were

by various

weed, and

up

When

once

their

attention

Oomalefa
called

was

this

to

widespread

epidemic, they began

illnesses

of

for

the

minute

the

the

vermin

these

The

Nor

germs.
cure

for these

and

noble

their
seemed

the

The

in

triumphant

the

of

advanced,
be

allowed

into

the

the

sick

to

most

families.
the

None

beautiful

mere

presence

seemed

heart

in the

struggle

for life.

ravages

their

more

brain

or

of

the

powerful
nerve-centres

medical

the

were

souls
to

disease
clirolans

of

wise

and

most

should

natures

castes,

or

allowed

marry

to

nurse

community;

the

the

fainting
strong,

grew

For

they found

and

tional
tradi-

the

loftiest

the mind

lessened.

hands,

patient rose

strengthen

As

of

some

least to attenuate

at

these

sympathetic

any

of strong

of

for ages

been

disease

of their

of

one

classify

the

of the

only the

their

the

mind

It had

specialisefor

medical
but

as

engaged
to

eyes

forth, or

of

polity that

well

as

The

the

they

discover

to

touch

evil

presence

healing personalities.
maxim

the

even

it.

enfeeble

and

able

from

look

living

the

families

sympathetic proximity

doctors,

brain

invisible

these

parasites of

but

drive

to

the

only just coming

they yet been

greatest

still

system

attacked

therapeutic

had

minds.

that

imagined.

not

disease

intellectual

and

to

tation
irri-

or

debris

human

once

one

investigations were
moral

body

of brain-cells, in another

set

preferred another.
in the

at

In

preferred one

sults,
re-

not

were

poisonous

into the

parasitesthat

nerve-centres.

were

powerful clirolaus, which

more

brought

germs

minute

and

of the

intensity of life they had

an

disease

more

still

there

case

off.

threw

organisms

revealed

the

by

an

effect of individual

weakness

or

after

intellectual,that

or

mere

nerves,

invented

They
The

by

the

in every

and

emotional, moral,
be accounted

demoralisation

watch

to

mind;

the

on

123

with

now

that,

acquired strength, the

as

the

parasitic,

Limanora

124

its way

invisible life took

preyed

them.

on

It

back
indeed

was

its

to

of

one

at

citizen

in any

just like
It

of

power

(what

marked

The

contagion.
call

the

by his neighbours,

Limanoran

civilisation.

Western

with

of active

sense

the

"

vitalisation
of

the
and

atmosphere,

sensitive

keenly

was

its

all

barometer

intellectual

and

sanitary, moral,

individual

loss of exhilaration

once

spirits)was

of

maxims

possible disease

of

symptom

we

ever)'

at

lapse into criminality in

the

was

to

was

the

of every

keep the system

its highest point of vitality. A

their community

and

originalhosts

its

all

to

changes.

impossible to conceal the source

degeneration. The
specialisedfamilies of the
council
knew
where
to apply their investigatory
it

Oomalefa

In

of the
medical

and

instruments.

Even

with

electric

they

could

sense

nesting-place of
muddy

my

the

for

skin

the

and

made

observation.

Their

in the

beat

the

normal

blood

the

like

sounded

Their

in

the

see

whether

of the

brain

of

even

were

the

heart

and

or

seemed

though
as

detect

to

my

emotion
the

to them

told

me,

mountain-rills.

of

skin

the

nervous

sense

could

nerves.

of

passage

has

every

was

acute

change

any

the

even

the

their

to

Thyriel

detect

magnetic

passing along

or

they

Their

thought

centres

could

through
and

exact

opaque

book

liquid rhythm

veinings underneath
effort.

as

open

veins, which,

could

eyes

an

hearing
of the

for

ears

nated
illumipellucidlight which
the complexion so beautiful,

of life seemed

processes

the

detect

microbes;
were

and

eyes

own

often

bodies

certain

their

intrusive

their

senses

except

own,

the

was

delicate

tell them

developing
The

cular
mus-

or

very

in

the

casing

to be

semi-transparent,and
conscious, though dimly, of the movements
finer

tissues, non-existent

to

my

senses

ex-

Limanora

26

There

cal disease.

the

attacked

ailment

of the

one

if the

wide, for it was

and

omnipotence.

his

The

All

of his

drive

which

elements

also of those
a

that

last resort

the

local

would

was

malice,

was

grew

up

When

used

and

and

older

special

of the

only

as

part laid open

the

against

passion,

"

vanity
at that

women

They

to

hostile

the

of evil

forms

and

men

grown

In

out.

degenerate cells and

their civilisation.

of

youth;

parents

or

was

or

to

once

appear,

had

"

vanced
ad-

become

experiencing
isolation

without

having

Oomalefa.

Every

applied

thought

L,imanorans

of the

hundreds

was

any

of

most

the first step; and

with

recourse

to

traditional

any

seed

of the

the

medical
of

method

vigorously, for they shrank

leaving

now

of them.

one

proparents could generallycope

disease

family

and

without

they did

moral

the

intruders

soon

of the immature

and

cure

the

electric
thermo-

periods of life,when the soul

opment
passing through the primitive phases of the develhood
of mankind.
of childthe ailments
They were

diseases

the

the

centrated
con-

were

hatred, jealousy, contempt,

rarely appeared in
stage

of the

destroy the microbes;

would

ruder

and

it should

atmosphere

nourish

surgery

The

break

strong

that

application of re-agents

organisms.
envy,

an

could

attendants

medical

regain its old vitalityand

the chamber
was
kept up

tined
quaran-

of his mind

powers

applied to it,so

were

great

was

once

sages

offending tissue, and

the

aids

at

of medical

and

nurses

on

patient was

the

alarm

life,the

to be

found

subtle in its insidiousness

more

the noblest

only

isolation.

minds

far

moral

consequence,
was

was

lest it

alarmed

and

attack
parasitic
of

any

he

and

Limanoran,

natural

higher centres

and

and

to its

lead

spread, or

degeneracy; but,
on

of

body

of its appearance

heartily ashamed
should

trepidation when

great

was

from

contagion

in

Oomalefa
the

germinate

system

to

period

of life.

of the

character

the

If their

families.

later and

some

unable

was

to detect

the

and

gaze

delicate

so

were

of mental

instrument

magnetic

another

elements

its various
had

into

entered

the

and

results

crime, and

thus

in

words

the

in
often

this taint

tissue

inviting the

which

due

to

ever

exhausted
It

was

were

till the

the

other

basis

the

on

degeneration of
that

tissue

they

contemporaneity
revivals, and

of

system

through
have

as

it sweeps
vast

of these

oceans

drifted from

physical
guilt

taint

moral

and

time

to

patient.

pear
ap-

Most

of

weakness

of atavism
possibilities
resorted

tests

to.

coincident

two

microbic

and

life in

causes,

the

sphere,
atmo-

explain the strange

revolutions, panics,wars, religious
able

were

widespread

in various

evils

retrogressivetendencies

not

of his forefathers, and

were

of the

record

for the

of

ancestral

some

the

it had
the

with

through
parasiticmicrobes
passing. On the first signs
pedigree of the patient was

lowering vitalitythe

consulted

then

tract
ex-

of

swarms

is for

earth

the

of

to

moral

had

inception

conduct

of

means

they separated

form

before

first beginnings

able

what

saw

every

cured

or

was

of

By

were

They

its very

and

be detected

could

and

failed to

the

vimolans

or

cal
medi-

ters,
magnetome-

debris, and

system.

equivalents

of

they

portions of the microbic

photo-electricanalysers

their

their

disorder.

moral

or

of the

indicate

to

as

exact

patient

vimolans

identify the parasiticevil, they tried

which

the

young

tests

and

clirolans

ous
danger-

more

disturbing influence, the

under

brought

was

circle

the home

When

at

127

to

of

outbreaks

parts of the earth.

through
of
other

space

cannot

crime

The

or

morality
im-

planetary

help passing

living microscopic matter

universes
geological ages

which
before

Limanora

128

their

in

which

and

fit

unresting migration
lead

settlement

of

for those

having

of

itselfon

long

new

life

system
have

the

on

ordered

thus

for

able

the

earth

for another

moralit}7. The
and

away

in

advance

from

other

healthy though their systems

stranger

might

find

strong, solid, and

most

The

of the

healthier

of the

were,

anatoni}', and

their medical

chemistry.

testing

for these

vigorous
chance

in them,

in

or

ever

earth

some

tainted

power

trusive
inand

minute

and

he
could
be
before
derangement
got
Ethics, psychology, history, and ethnology

important to

result

constitutions

were

worlds;

lodgment

much

of the

laws

intellectual

analysing the atmosphere

emigrants

peoples who

moral

medicists

Limanoran

human

end, they held, a benefit

left the

and

the

all

imal
infinites-

of the

plague-likemania.

they swept

forms, but

outbreaks

centres

tissues

of

madness.

of cosmic

but

spreads

epidemic

the

these

the

on

in the

epidemics was

in

different

None

the

kept

resist the

can

humanity;

life from

higher

their existence

and

unyielding
these

from

suffers

the

the swiftness

people rise

explain it fully.

can

universe

The

frenzy takes

weakened

becomes

soil with

only this intrusion

history; and

over

the

immoral

or

multipliesand

striking simultaneity in

for

manners

which

institution
the

is

and

strong

by luxury

domestic

appetite.

every

is

there

enfeebled

unexhausted

different ages

In

curse.

swarm,

unsated

this

with

blessing; but
highly developed organised
Every nation or tribe where

them

or

them

make

them,

become

fat and

furj',and

to

polity

of the

prey

upon

till they meet

worlds, just ready

life upon

civilisation has

systems

will

as

new-born

often

life it is too

of

such

atmospheres,
For

feeble death-in-life

teeming.

infinityto infinity,

from

cause

rid
were

of.
as

as
investigations
physiology,

Oomalefa
With

all this extension

seemed

to

remote

from

of the
the

me,

seemed

them

for

food.

confession

crime,
need

to

by

the

how

Then,

They

of

curative

instruments,

and

in

only

few

needed

were

their

own

of

heat.

the

exactly

again.

they

trated
concen-

and

mind

presence

upon

of

their

In

junction
and

make

light

meet

combined

medicated
to

as

of circulation

powers

effect

to

patient's body

of which

some

not

when,

see

rest,

application

hours,

and

at

organ

of

by

the

rest

or

nutritive
it

Even

and

fragments

of the

the

and

accident

or

limb

into

sometimes

the

influence

sent

exercise

of

energy

nerve-energy

electric

mals
ani-

far unobserved

so

fractured, the}- could

sections
the

all the

it.

of

organism

disaster, if

part affected.

was

sphere

keeping

the

hewing

butchering of

it

proceed

of the

bone

get the

and

the

as

considered

disease

excision

whole

to

contraction

intrusive

some

most

operations they thought the

cine.
previsionaland preventive medi-

have

to let any

accident,

an

up

would

the

gradual
hacking and

that

Brilliant

of failure in

They
a

barbarous

as

regions

The

get rid of

to

into

civilisation,the

been

of surgery.

frame

to

had

it,there

sphere

human

of medicine

of Western

man

129

the

various
the

few

effect

days,

complete,

was

nutritive

tissue

and

sphere
atmo-

sound

as

as

before.
of

One
effective
the

their

for

the

and

electric

swiftly moving
take

vacuum,

the

avoidance

of

alclirolan,a combination

vacuo,

instruments

newest

film, on
a

magnifiers

and

this

moving

film

brilliant

could

the

means

of

light through

Then

light they
on

in

camera

within
life-processes

minute.

picture

by

fell electric

picture of

living bod}7, however

microscope,

It

which

most

surgical operations was

of

power.

the

and

by

could

screen,

so

means

throw

of
from

enormously

Limanora

130

enlarging

diseased

what

was

that

made

that

they

hall

at

able

It

microbes, and

Oomalefa,

to

in

and

organs

the

tissues of the

body

There

was

effects

on

no

various

the

but

The

only

and

capacity of

their

of

the

pointed
and

the

tissues

walls.

The

do

to

microbe

or

chiefly with

families

brain, along with

and

the

within

proceeding

parency
semi-trans-

the

complete

electric apparatus

had

localities

the

their

rolan
alcli-

command

of

advantages

them

gave

before

ages

of

knowledge

the

epilepsy in

of

appearance
and

men

introduced,

this

creative, like all their

was

It had

arts.

skulls

its

this instrument.

of the

what

the

on

disease

new

Their

was

brain

tested

was

way.

everything that
could
by their
and

no

to

skull.

of their
had

was

ablest

of the

by

the)'had

and

of the

process

parts of the body revealed

secrets

surgery

sciences

other

some

its

up

gave

disease,

had

There

method.

new

of

and

but

medicine

new

in process

show

to

minute

Every

this

by

was

experimental

reproduced marvellously magnified

was

livingbody

bodies

human

actual

remedies.

the
It

and

and

this alclirolan

was

supplement

even

healthy

was

youngest.

very

to

entrance

effect

the

obstructed.

or

for the

were

the

what

glance

study of physiology in

the

simple enough

various

at

see

part of the body that

of any

process

could

novice

the

the head.

They

the

tissues

light

up

pressing upon the

containing bone.
They therefore learned to trephine
the epilepticsufferers and
thus relieve the oppressed
of the brain.
this practiceand the growFrom
localit)7
ing
see

part

knowledge

growing

was

of the

great

into the stage of creative

perfectwas
most

and

substituted.

important
even

create

branch
new

and

purpose

surgery.

of life they

For

Man-grafting
of surgery.

facultyor

organ

passed

imperfecttissue
had

become

the

The}' could modify

or

tissue

by graft-

Oomalefa
ing

they had

what

which

system

made

specialpursuit which
had

his skull

stage

the

portion of

over

of the

most

the

tissue

exceptional

had

even

the

on

nice

closely. So
delicate

most

brow

and

without
the

the

operation

healed

was

whilst

he

the

in

fact

had

all kinds

would

fit

they
that

reflected the
and
reflected

part in the

their clirolans

of

the
their

vimolans

the

body,

organ

pictures or

defects
or

it flashed

irelium

sheets

that

so

in the

tissue
out
as

to

human

were

hand

of

huge

of the

scope
micro-

scope,
reflectingtelethe

on

power

modifications

they could

escape

examined

moved.

cuperative
re-

thousand-fold.

and

examine
tissues

However
be in

might
processes

By moving

photographic records rapidly underneath

of
the physiological processes

of

their methods

system.

its forms

they

The

analyses of the

could

be

great

investigations; one

surgical

had

investigated. Nothing

finding out

deep

and

moving

permanent
to be

They

image.

wound

part under

of great

microscopes

turned

it;

applied

of the

manner

plished
accom-

the

had

of modifications

internal

be

the

about

and

the tissues ten

even

hair

that

much

rapidityof working.

or

looking

on

could

means

the

of

the

become

bodies

the

magnified

that

perceived
art

when

profession

parts under

Their

operator, too, manipulated

microscope
In

their

in any

patient knowing
generally finished
and

and

combination

trephining

slept.

plastic

into his pursuit

pour

If

this creative

powers,
wonderful

to

be

minute

the material

was

faculty;

various

could

had

the

needed

in

to

and

early

that

grow.

were

be devoted

to

in its

began

to

pursuit, protuberances
or

of

life

infantile

faculty exceptionally

the brain

room

faculties

child

enlarged

energies of

part of the

some

instrument

and

equivalent

needed

developed

the

to

on

it.

needed

131

their
life

upon
these
scopes
micro-

could

be

Limanora

;2

and

reproduced
the

could

processes

the

any
rest

be

in

could
of

stratum

shadow

or

light

tissue

dark

each

desired,

outline.

up

of

moment

Their

investigated.

slowly

instruments

photo-electric
transparent

stationary,

examined;

and

whilst

make

ing
keep-

Limanora

134

of their

record

graphic

for the
and
effect

to

me

localised

of their

necks

faintest

magnetic
its

and

amount

nerve-centre

remains

of

in

into

whether

atom,
there

was

organic

their

delicate

their

mirlans, made
the

what

diffused
to

sense

they

had

the

useful

as

generation

long noticed

and

neck

of

one

turned
that

sat

of electric vibration
and

in

declared
in

electric

or

every

it

some

sense,

but

magnifying it,like

to their

and

senses

finable.
de-

in

my

of

youth; but

part of their

tive
sensimaking it more
A
for measuring force.
medical
investigatorshad

the effect of the

the

in

eye

front

upon

the

of them;

concentration
back

of the

although

the

of his five senses

nothing by means
effort being made
behind
an
him, he generally
round.
Experiment after experiment proved

patient could
of such

power

studied

who

with

towards

of their

will-power through

the

been

to
fingers was
my
It had taken
generations
many
it never
children
appeared till

close

directed

was

and

of

in their

reached

education

former

sense

of touch.

develop, and

The

developed

had

its

general feeling of magnetism

my

muscular

have

motion;

for

instruments
it manifest

to

was

firla

the

to

degree.

inorganic, they
wave

back

roughly

of matter;

or

affect their

to

then

It

eye,

electric

some

ever

faint

too

was

section

in any

or

something

responded

might

there, which

able.
measur-

or

had

and

sensitive collector

most

air

the

kind

galvanic

measured

backward-looking

a
a

that

and

in

changes

delicate

them

influence

ments
move-

also in the

had

sense

nifies
mag-

electric

the

from

shock

of electric sense,

diffusion

our

the

tissue, but

though they

Limanorans,

the

hear

anything definite

detect

not

microscope

and

see

the

in

the

as

general as

as

I could

But

of

I could

sight.
processes

was

battery;

mirlans,

there

was

tell

force communicated

through

the inter-

The
veiling

space

head

neck, and

or

seemed

to

the

to

connection
of the

as

several

an

the

this

the

sense

able

to

define

and

to

note

its

next

analysis

sight

to

and

it

of
of

changes
and

tion
atten-

as

ised
local-

keen

as

the

at
were

electric

an

fluence
in-

force, and, after

called

it,came

hearing

in

the

of

the

they

equal

investigationof

it

part

any

their whole

direction

generations, their firla,as

rank

closer

fingers. They

in the

the

They

than

defined

soon

of the
of what

have

by practice made

of touch

back

region.

must

bent

and

They

and

sense

in that

brain-centres

eye,

its nature.

the

on

135

relics existed

eye

that

Sense

spot

that

higher

the

body except

last

to

been

conclusion

electric

at

they knew

with

upon

least

sensitive

some

to have

once

came

Electric

Firla, or

to

phenomena

universe.

Corresponding
had

had

long

the

even
a

faint

any

greatly increased
open

only

that

secret

differed

from

over

their

the

fact

that

had

the

eye

magnetic
through
the

the
as

that

Beside

men

of

beings

will
that

of

sense

voice, the

but

its chief

force, and
the

in the

eye

will

They
its

on

though
its

had

passion

they put
of the

the

the

character
eye,

not

also

plaything,mesmerism,

most

touch, the muscular

was

of

at

that

animals, and

organ.
was

and

and

power

over

lationship
re-

that

eye

wave

this fact

strong

long-known
the

human

passing

or

it.

fellows

human

conclusion

will

of the

exertion

before

darkness,

absolute

in

luminosity

into

one

ages

weakest

and

commonest

exact

eye.

they could

the

observed

also

had

They

other.

they

the

investigated the

and
electricity,

and

of

force

place transform

and

moment

any

magnetic

and

known

light

of

electro-receptive
sense,

the

cultivated

also

They

this

to

highest

and

came

to

the

physical side
of its play was
energies, and
best

channel.

Limanora

This

inference

animals

amongst
could

paralyse

optic power,
had

they

in the
a

and

instruments

in

increase

long

they experimented

on

of

it

in

and

men

the

of

power

At

sending

which

lay in the

They

see

that

to

the

upon

Then
the

the

further
the

of

could
of

power

the

the

subjects

These

as

to

the

trained

faculty

latent

new

that

still

stinctiv
in-

an

they

came

the

elementary application
was

went

of the

into

medicists

new

manifold;

but

an

never

powers

time

development

nerves

this

turn

till it became

one

only

was

to

themselves, and

After
not

was

power

medicative

families

the

to

it.

use

sleep-inducingeffect
of it.

to

rapidly increasing
sleep by gazing at him.

vigorously

art, and

habit
to

subject,

respond
They

that

to

have

children, in eye-power

their

more

shone

eye.

into

knowledge

that

in the darkness.
to

anyone

themselves

set

night,

rapidlyin optic magnetism

to have
a
perceptiblesheen

grew

vanished

last all doubt

some

the

the

magnetic

observed

was

found

were

women

will.

the

they practised,and came

their eyes when
they stood

as

would

of

themselves

applied

which

exercise

before

and

exercise

systematic investigation of

any

eye;

the

by

They

lamps.

ocular

measure

victims

predatory

most

as

like

had

faintest

their

and

that

noticing

they prowled through

perceptibleglitterin their eyes

and

soon

the fiercest-willed

and

dark

minute

by

strengthened

was

as

eye

soothing
far

fluence
in-

sleep.

as

raised in

were

capacitieswhich

seemed

widely diffused
preternatural. A more
of the new
function
was
eye-language.
specialisation
dialogues would
Long-continued emotional
proceed in
hear
I could not
a
sound, and at' the
companies where
to

end

me

almost

Thyriel
of

would

thought

tell
and

me

the

emotion.

intricacies
It

is true

of the

they

play
intercould

The
easily

not

Firla,

communicate

eye-signals which
of various

in the
a

few

and

that

of the

time

seemed

intimate

when

and

to

the

being

one

only

impulse

interpretit,and

mile

or

been

made

me

laugh

dervishes;

almost

for it

facts, that

Yet

apparent
there

back

for

grew

feel with

to

eye

that

when

had

the

each

was

could

front every

and

the

the

the

sight,
For

that

they

could

and

motions

impulses,

and

the

comparatively

eye

short

electro-magnifiers which,

it

time
municate
com-

such

of

and

that

life.

at

tercourse
in-

whirling

two

themselves

impulses

they
have

of their

nature

and

if

as

when

the

to

people

only emotions
as

and

accustomed

to

standing

women

like

looked

not

in order

first would

at

the

magnetic

eye

turned

wonder;

my

except within
were

other;

and

the

back

wheeling

beyond

passed,

two

receptive in

was

or

men

neck

the

be

to

two

see

emotions

even

not

that

receptive magnetic

of the

The
so

dignified feature

most

it seemed

back

rapid they

but

began

soon

from

by distance,
To

but

long

was

when

to the

sympathetic toys,

two

often

for

that, too, in alternatingharmony

was

was

degree,

apart and

two

minute, and
had

eye.

its full force.

catch

due

was

in the

the

than

was

marvellous

distances

the

weakened

was

But

on

learn

more

that

so

several
to

master

went

in

secondary

bined
com-

they kept alternately turning the

This

face.

this

much

so

to

most

me

converse

in this

faculty being
active

had

of

code

contained

assemblies.

considerable

at

were

occupied

back

and

time

not

silent

facile

and

friends

phrases.

the

magnetic impulses

simpler combinations,
in their

137

learned;

and

eye

degrees,

I had

bewildered
what

Limanoran

and

words
island

they employed

of either

kinds

thousand

unless

every

motions

the

Sense

unspiritualfact, needing

any

image,

concrete

some

Electric

or

tance;
disnot
were

spaces.

affixed

to

Limanora

firla

their

the

on

faintest

feel the

it,and

back

of the

impulse

from

modification

reduced

thousand-fold

distance

of the

could

they

to

interpret
like

used

tacles,
spec-

of distance

power

of these

means

minutest

the

opticalinstruments

by

see

them

and

vimolan,

sense-numbing

the
;

neck, enabled

movement

electromiles

many

off.
The

faculty was
who

would

such

made

that

character
their

With

evil motives

dangerous

been

leaders

of

the

of great

word.

much

so

sheer

and

purpose
of

have

would

as

war

mere

been

exiled;

deep-ingrained sense
civilisation, they

They

side of progress.

the

of

of will.

force

have

whole

their

on

power

not

was

influential

more

would

they

their

strength

or

magnetic

had

to

It

community:

whole

of prey

aim

ultimate

the

were

to

beneficent

with

but

others

depraved minds, they

or

beasts

or

them

fellows, but

than

of

utterance

These

bend

could

of

leaders

warriors.

as

or

nobility of thought

or

Limanorans,

few

primitive ages

they

that
the

greater genius

the

orators

as

without

purpose

in

in

only

seen

been

of eye

power

be

to

have

either

masses

tric
of their active elec-

strikingmanifestation

most

organisers of the community, the captains of

various
the
and
directed
industry.
They, managed
the

were

services

there

that
no

in which
should

friction,or

were

them

be

even

consciousness

take

to

part

so

of commands,

They

of direction.

complete sympathy with all the people,binding

into a unity of discipline;and their magnetism of

in

of service

and

semi-savagery,
military
have

had

superfluousissue

no

will, applied through

love

citizens

all the

been

ages

or

of

the

duty
of

to

eye,

great conquerors,

but

were,

combining

an

such

savagery
some

to

In

enthusiasm.

revised

Europe

served

of

them

many

stir the
age
as

of
the

would

peoples

The
and
their

ambition
of

their

of the

dominance

the

was

human

of voice
such

with

same

and

sate

to

the

equal

universal

the

their

made

race

communities

every

voice

drawing

soul

the

of men,

dozens
and

to

something
saying and

most

doing nothing;

and

she

me

beautiful,this became
at

would

distance,
been

have

All

these

clearly as
division

develop

down

firla

were
or

sought deeper into

ran

in

and

to

with

electric

Here
the

in

Limanora

rude

corridors

picture and

and

to

was

them,

me

when

even

Her

personal

she

times

was

of

netism
mag-

silent and

ignorance

witchcraft.
results

the

all the

the

ing
reveal-

Thyriel, although
what
Europeans call

when

sense,

aid

of

ruin

in

ravishing.

them

saw

of the

Oomalefa.

set

of

investigationsand

if I

the

There

not

was

overpowering, even
a

where

powerful, diffused

in

winsome

intellect told

stood

was

its possessor.

to

even

very

was

of personality,
even

sexes

in

music,

attractingits opposite without

ever

its secret

It

of

rang

sweetest

proves

both

to

and

women,

grace,

belonged
citizen.

every

magnetism

or

evil in

endowment

fascination

Western

beauty

no

The

the

power

to

quivered

like

was

in

the

tone

it.

to

often

so

have

it

heard;

which

they

electric

That

mobs

sway

in Umanora

was

half-developed

or

part.

could

of

manifestations

in defective

which

The

other

maleficent

so

speech

citizen.

what

it was,

of the

the

which

played

every

hall

order

and

powers

aim

moral

magnetism,

civilisations

it

As

glory.

other

in

years

139

innocuous.

It

my

few

love of

or

development
wills

for

territories

vast

Electric Sense

Firla, or

eye,

one

learned

in the

of the

it, and
secrets

all
of

arcades, which

sculpture galleries

firlamai

needed

those

by
to

are

to

the

the

of
to

which

Off

nature.
were

or

halls

vast

instruments

as

the
firla

ocular

Limanora

i-jo

it with

imagination,supplying
excitation,

the

as

music

imagination. They
of

beauty

well

as

their

sit and

they could

feel with

arcade

vast

one

firlas the

their

arts

electric

given tract of air or earth or ocean,

the surface; this
that play as it were
harmonies
on
tured,
equivalent to gazing at landscapes, real or pic-

the
was

with

the

sculpture; in

this

into

the

stir

to

artists,who

form

varied

for the

beauty

primary aim;
their

backs

their

the

meditation

which

there

called

of the

what

out

end

was

to

the

lightnings;
changed
slow

now

and

mass

and

into

before

In

stars.

it

of

In

two

of
me

one

corridor

the

most

gleams
form

great

might
it

was

electric

or

entered, flashed

and

if it were

stately like

lofty

of

appalling medley

crossed

as

firla

placid

some

three

or

firlamans

Great

turn

third series of

the

not

was

attitude

an

have

to

music.

each

this

gave

continually proceeding what

was

firlamaic

at

that

so

thoughts

they sat, preferredto

for then
through the

thrown

entirely instrumental.
organs,

well ; but
as

seemed

spheral harmony
corridors

They

work;

was

materials

magnetic

of the universe.

gazers,

imagination

to concentrate

firla to

as

ments
achieve-

noblest

the

eye

the

to

firlamaic

was

strove

imagination through

of the titanic harmonies

form

the

gathered

were

definite

some

there

another

In

eye.

of their electric

be

In

aural

firlamaic

passive

active.

the

of any

harmonies

as

their

pleasurable

and

touched

domes

had

as

noble

interwove
dance

minuet,

of meteors,

again swift

and

brilliant and

heaven

joined the

harmonious

ballet.
I

felt

Their
seemed

dazzling as if the stars of

lightnings in a bewildering yet

and

At

first I

dimly

the

eyes

was

ecstasy

gleamed

almost

in

and

stunned

with

blinded;

apparent

in

joy;

me

delirium;

to

they

soon

neighbours.

my

were

but

had

some

of

them

unconscious

Limanora

i42

ning

flame

or

and

weave

of

threads

here

during

have

fled in

through

shrivelled

midst

and
of

flame

him

began

to

voiceless
into

mind

of

world.

the

core

concentric

of

it
in its

give

to rush

yearned

bosom;

yet
Out

way.

tempests

of

ceased

rear

to

and

and

fire lulled
their

wider

the

At

into

mother

parent

flamed

earth

wild

longing

and

fell; the

crests

or

by

the

finite
in-

to

nestle

mother

cord

souls

into

urable
immeas-

calmed;

the

billows

luminous

their fiery spindrift;

toss

imprisoned

burst

last she

was

left;

still

into

out

of

eye

infant

an

unseen

the

an

round

it had

star

sun;

the

from

away

wheeling

mass

tied like

conflagrations

intervals.

it

saw

dull, still-glimmeringcrust

heart;

it swept

as

the

crushed

were

ages

seeking life and

out

the

vast

orb

would

never

Then

know

to

circles of flame

the

to

if

space

vanished

some

seemed

the

tongues

magnetic
contemplation of the

to

our

upon

into

threads

space

in gaze

of

aged
man-

master

innocuous.

sense

as

whirling fire; I

it travelled

magnetic

of time,

I followed

passion fixed
alone

the

the

him

see

and

rose

and

sweet

to

was

an

time

reason

my

he

which

stirring my

moments;
immense

me

into

that the dreadful

unstinged

majesty

the

through

meteors

into

forces

mighty

last

looked

as

displayand

were

creep

harmony,

At

swift

and

around

terror,

should

shuttle

them

For

come

realised.

dark

lightnings as he wove
of living colour.
web

of this

creator

hell

of

my

island, I

artist like

to

they had

Had

of

myself into feelingthat

calm

to

if

as

in the

dreams

the

passed

ashes.

to

from

as

control

not

flames

the

rather

or

plasticmaterial.

terror

ever-changing
could

mould

early novitiate

loom

fiery furnace,

some

my

in the

fingers; they seemed

or

eyes

in

plait and

been

There

their

unscathed

stand

to

from

forth

wooed

the

in

her

wider

germs

torrid
and

of life

The
from

bosom.

with

Night brought

their

her

Electric

infinities

wandering

the

her

Firla, or

cool

and

the

through

of

into

spaces

of

out

of her

tongues
the

cold

she

sprang

magnetic

interstellar

mother.

into

the

air and

crawled

warmer

forms.
like

erect

Last

skimming
he

fellow-beasts
had

God,

off his

beast

his
to

habits

of

dawn

the

diviner

the

and

sea
strous
mon-

of

all,

spiritin

as
an

world

heaven,

from

trance

this

made

eternity.
had
out

in

with

as

up

The

and

their
dream.

in his

nursing

of the

out

across

my

towards

and

brain.
swift

each

like
the

and

of which

of the

spiritfell

the

darkness

progress

electric song

exhilaration

by-

him, watching the

of moments,

my

of

flew

brain, the love

flash

his way

empires

ennobling dream,

ceased, and
of the

into

barring

swift

of this island's

rushed

of

portent

of years

Then

of

moulders

as

and

thought

him.

backs

focussed

war

surrounded
of

tree

slowly sloughed

monsters,

passed

power

the

time

in man's

historic ages

contained

from

new

I awoke

beautiful

our

grew

monarchies

influences

light, and

Then

of

and

reason

grew

of the

growth

in

the

upon

he

tyranny

Great

heart; divine

came

monster

man,

somnolences

or

Stronger

mother

leapt from

strangest

lightning flash; thousands

events

life

in

Back

of the

lands

plains

they became

divine.

flame

nursed

new-won

Prehistoric

came

spirit;then

like

and

rays

mastered:

Slowly

First

the

the

had

come.

moment.

the

came

of

her

bird, yet wingless, first swinging from

tree, then

to

the

upon

love

her breast.

on

orb, breaking the stellar bonds, and

to

within

scorching

Life born

teemed

the

stars

her, drew

around

power

tracts

and

on

superficialfires,and,

infinitybeyond

fervid

again

her

the

bred

rays

gentle thoughts

teeming life; they quenched

chains

her, and

to

peace

143

for brief spaces

rest

to

unimpassioned

ages

binding

Sense

history
a

meteor
ecstasv.

Limanora

H4

before

Never

that

turned

into

vanished;

the

heaven,

Dim

of creation

vast

universe

had

things

in
ardour
It

thus

The

called.
should

act

ultimate

aim
full

gained

of the

greatness
the
had

new

sense

been

drunkards,
besotted

flightthrough
health
had
curb

reached

of electric

the

set

electric

the

and

of the

to

allowed

of

harmony.

their

duty

the

to

Not

till

and

especiallyof

which

they had

showed

The

their

days

of the

fancy,
other
no

and

the

delights of
there

magnetic

becoming

some

was

was

they admitted, and

enjoyment

of their

upon

of

sense

intoxicating,and

grow

spend

realms

passion
it,lest it

to enter

incurred.

fear of

the

of Oomalefa

section

caution

redoubled

with

understand

their

maturity, there

then

into

come

sense

new

themselves,

would

interests

and

was

apt

indolent

with

of

joy what a
of
possibilities

enter

this

they

risk

who

of

dome

firla.

my

not

of

time

one

had

looked
over-

with

the

passions,were

were

at

this

to

with

was

to

civilisation.

mastery

it

added

on

of their

then

realised

the

to

glory

new

came

narcotic

even

eyes

would

were

appetitesand

my

in the cultivation

but

their

gallery which

ism
magnet-

too

lightning flashes
arcade
by Thyriel as

of the

young

as

suddenly

I would

Firlalain, as

for

had

scarcely

of

conception

of

practiceof

the

had

god

might perceive through it.

system,

was

they

been

my

been,

Thyriel

my
on

that

discovery

be behind

not

turned

the

reached

had

life by the

sublime

the

though

song

my

led from

conscious

was

life.

my

web

and

ocean

time.
me

the

we

that of

was

flightof
around

and

was

When

dream.

the

darkness

daylight

life

if my

as

above

the

knew

in

I felt

from

watching

had

had

in

Firlalain

exhilarating

heedless

of the

tissues.

Once

such

fear; and

libertyto

enter

these

they
no

halls

The

Firla,

the)- had

After

of their

walls

influence

of

that

torrent

could

of

hardening
diet the

being
was

with

the

order

and

which

indicated
of the

of the

starry

might

moved

not

were

through

sense.

coming

gradual

new

day

infinite

limit
space

directions, and

ever

the range

of old

age;

various

the

medicinal

pores

in

effective postponer
into

come

the

it flooded

the

existence;

could

be

new

their

new

region
to

of imaginative
and

the

stars

earth

moved,

universes

or

of the Limauoran

centrate
con-

firla.

centuries

variety; for

in

feeling

blending

of life for

the

old

any

made

upon

of all

tion
indura-

or

Here

heart
whole

calcarescence

as

of the

any

the

of

terious
dele-

any

frequented by

and

of

increase

Most

of

other

and

energy.

new

influence
tract

had

other

the

most

for

They

chambers

forming

chose

every

the

within

by

heart-tissues.

magnetic
take

off

petus
im-

its channels

the

neutralised

ennui

night they

exhaust

in different

arcade

and

impulse
yet

and

the

the

brain

its
man

off

of

several

rush

such

of lime

yearnings

impulse

drive

walls

the

was

complete rest,

new

the

matters

great stellar

to

the

through

body, and

bring

could

stage of life when

final

overcome

nature

approach

sical
phy-

mere

to

the

were

in the

Firlalain

tissues; but

by the

whole

which

obstructive

or

for

there

The

Firlalain.

tissue; but

accumulation

of

carbons
which

of that

the

body

the

it
flexibility,

enough

blood

from

atmosphere

chambers

the

postponing

elements;

of salts and

of life

the

gave

withdraw

of the

frequent

cell and

of

lose

to

145

of youth again.
plasticity

the

they

stage

electricitywas

the

methods

of life when

currents

fancy

other

that

to

rigidityof

induced

vessels

the

to

and

thought

Sense

began

duty

of the

growing

the

Electric

blood-vessels

given

stimulus

to

come

almost

became

or

but

worlds

electric

Limanora

146
I shall

easilyforget

not

electric

influences

Almost

every

seat

almost

seemed

and

island, and

of

their eyes

seen

the

them,

Their

eyes

each

as

Then

the

and

mass

face

the

upon

spheres concentrating

their faces

closed,

I looked

the

saw

some

had

vision

the

of

brightly

so

I not

passed, in

we

habitant
in-

focus

the

were

to

through

up

and
and

heaven,

sciousness
con-

came

stars

themselves

upon

older

being,

his

around;

waking imagination.
great magnifying domes

the

dreaming

was

moment

world

heavens.

with

sat

round

their

the

stellations
con-

huge
of

sheen

starry circle.

some

Thy

del

turned
and

led

the

saw

which

me

pulse

fluttered

began

nerve

could

have

Cross
there

sat

to

with

throb

worlds

created
in

in

passion within
nobler spiritsthan

mother

and

of my

struggled

nature

drawn

had

came

to
ever

my

and

known.

seemed

any
to

I had

have
I

felt

realm

of

life around

upwards.

higher levels than,

last

one

upon

countless

mounted

soul

At

sublime

would

own.

centre

of

delight;

my

which

me

existence

conscious

was

which

thrill

ardour

my

eternity upon

from

the

space

before

long

its silver

down

pouring

expectation and

swam

currents

system;
spread throughout my
my
like a bird in contending storms;
every

thoughts
moulded

before

magnetic lens, I gazed upwards

Southern
not

seat, and

vacant

one

the

to

I had

upon

to

me

back

my

arrows.

the

in

the

their neck

inundated
for

open

of

that

said

which

glory

halo

ecstasy.

have

they

as

resting on

have

with

I would

dream

was

to

beam

they

portionsof
occupied by one of

instrument

huge

placed great

were

various

from

of the
of the

intervals

at

magnetic magnifiers, that gathered

electroscopesand

did

it

gallery. Along

astral

first experience of this

my

me

felt my

terrene

breathe

ence
existwith

Firla,

The
difficultythe
there

in

already
life

higher

the

on

of

path

Others

had

settled

migrants

from

powers

they had

exhausted.

life

Only
the

climax

too

great

above

in

in its
to

fettered

me

the

fulness

of

about

other

stronger

magnetism

each

with

worlds
the

to

up

the

have

on
see

yearned

conflict

its upper

through
for.

to

see

what

mists
was

upon

destiny

felt

magnetic

has

who

one

into the

of

doned
abanwaters

fervour

of

elysium they

of

it.

perienced
ex-

spirit;on

my

the

orb, and

awaited

struggling

the

conscious

full

and

each,

like the

was

of

As

system,

of life the

each

influence

their

plunged

side it

currents

spirit.

through
of

tween
be-

resting

higher

feel

but
median

magnetic

in

be

to

coarser

to

of

which

glad

was

mingling

and

dragged

The

of my

like the wail

was

when,

dwelt

thrill

point

with

system

could

goal

tragedy being enacted

enough

from

the

bonds

them.

the

yet

pulsing

was

upward

of oblivion;
who

their
it

underside

souls

and

that

of life that

mine;

soul

and

their

types of existence

varied

thought

felt

darting

power

on

reached

raise the

it when,

was

the
the

other,

rapture became

physical

to

me

was

spheres,

system

new

bliss

joy

of balanced

neutralise
the

drew

crust.

passing through

life; my

circling orbs

to

ethereal

solid

and

seemed

break,

to

elevating

thin

it my

level, till the

had

flittinglike

but

was

near

veins

were

two

system

my

attracted

point

each

them

on

atmosphere

the

vitality.

were

with

suns

history,and

natural

my

weakened

Some

orbs

them

on

spheres, whose

bear;

with

bursting

other

between

planet

one

the

yet

Some

; and

life; and

to

their mother

darting

now

decay

and

types of being

universe.

to

attained

just

147

purpose,

lower

new

succumbing

was

ghosts about

from

the

Sense

greater

of discord

revealing gradations
were

of

airs

diviner

strains

were

Electric

or

yet
I

was

infinite
not

near

drawn

Limanora

148
within

the

of

eddy

spirit perceived
it had

all

beyond

to

rapturous

than

spiritual aim,
and

its

yet

throbbed

with

could

of

life

its

more

beyond

and

of

stage

of magnetic
of emotion

vortex

own

new

be

of this system

peculiar medley

into

reach,

energy.
A

touch

on

who

Thyriel,

was

own

being

with

her

in

on

but

where

turned

amongst
of

blaze

the

orbs

that

birth

of

Ever

and

flamed

out

into

then
never

had

in

the

wholly
felt.

known

this

Was

life ?

the

again

not

out

to

of

make
my

arcade,

sea

of

of

blood

been

among

kin

moment

within

of
me,

tion
exalta-

the

the

of

conscious

is

that

with

God,
of

the

to

divine

memory

and

worlds;

conquer

died

tread
in the

the

be

the

of air.
to

throb

greatness

or

world

sure,

moved
the

to

conflagration

mood

had

I had

all-grasping passion

the

know

am

eternity.
and

break

radiance

silver

worlds,

of ages.

myriad

their

my
out

to

seemed

and

life,I

my

moved

well

of the

vanished.

wholly
of

music
azure,

veiled
of

Out

fountains

the

to

up

to

rippling melody

faint

the

eyes

noon.

low

It

duty

the

to

down

was

contrast.

my

too

out

me

and

arose

ecstasy

led
the

my

never

living

and

and

the

of

me

state.

knew

hear

could

beneath

waves

the

she

dream,

my

remind

the

to

the

knowing

yet

would

and

spell, and

the

broke

hand

my

again, exalted,

earth

on

its

drawn

within

type

own

with

each

each

influence,

its

my

Nothing

consciousness

with

ambition;

it

and

itself.

above

the

each

system,

being

known;

rise

eagerness

of

stages

loftier

and

new

exaltation

was

and
I

Limanora

150
grade there

of each

contents

in

few

off from
baths
be

were

together, and

seated

two

tested

the

bath

be

series

of the

be

would

the
and
our

important

more

of

these

than

of

ether, baths

entrance

the

were

and
and

body,

effect of

the

the

ing
enter-

of the

state

ethereal

baths

magnetism,

remained

there

atmosphere,
the

all terrene
the

Nothing
body

the

life

of

beyond

spiritualbeings
of

power

mind

the

part of the body immersed

the

or

raised

so

exhausted,

were

air which

From

world.

of the

medium

pure

baths, in
of it could

whole

the

the

were

solar

and

elements

divine

the

baths

water

any

breathe.
over

should

measured

which

to

portion of the body or

submitted
to the purifiedforces

which

two

These

restricted him.

bather

baths

than

of

temperature

thrown

fire.

general

the

wells, where

in

counsellors, who

and

state

more

the

at

graphicallywhat

each

Far

medical

not

matic
auto-

sent

debris

all the

vanished

that

arranged

so

empty

showed

bodies

hour

Rimla

from

and

in which

every

of the lava

one

the water

bathers'

the

by force

pool into

moments

and

themselves;

driven

machinery

swimming-pool

separate

exercise

could

they

was

in this.

the
partiallyand for the time being dematerialised
part, withdrawing its earthy tendencies, and giving it
exhilarant
life
an
atmosphere in which it acquired new
It

and

parasiticlife.
the

than
the
been
the

water

the

used

earliest

from

on

time

kinds

were

ether

any

of baths

less
a

The

It had

of their science

microscopic

forms

of

force of

baths

been

that

this.

influence

the
solar

what
some-

than

direct

more

point.

had

powerful

immemorial.

discoveries

organisations and

of lower

encroachments

air; it concentrated

or

medium

the

other

two

allowed

either
purer

The

effect,but

same

Magnetism

resisted

and

energy,

had

one

the

life that

of

lower
bat-

Catastrophe

A
the

tened

on

beams

of the

that

and

generative
it

ether

human

blanched

to

forms
their

to

but

their

solar

public

fluence

in

of

the

laid

and

rooms

excessive
of

wholly

body

life

was

of

the

this stored

halls

forms

solar

one

tinuous
con-

their

to

open

houses
in

sun's

in the

up
of

be

to

their

were

of

twilight,and

to

and

glasses of various

corner

was

and

of the sun,

made

These

for every

tions
genera-

reinforce

rays

heat

the

successful

part of the

system

private

dawn

the

For

most

The

irelium

all that

allowed

to

rooms

upon

whole

short

their

their

quickly

its energy

used

influence.

bath:

and

from

atmosphere
which

of

suit

terrene

of

play.

energy.

or

to

of
now

extent

irelium,

and

subjected

both

was

concentrated

transparent

baths;

freer

one

life and

some

were

shapes

been
and

agencies

stimulate

feeding-ground

purified by
with, and in

had

found

and

vapours

full

air, clinging invisiblyto

its medium

was

the

investigatorshad

It

contact

sunshine

force,

the

microbes.

which

curative

in the

forming

into

came

vitality in

dispelled the

floated

which

elements

lost

their

Later

sun.

radiance

solar

bodies

frame

human

151

energy

and
exhilaration
to
ease
night gave
those who
not
slept. They fullyrealised that it was
merely heat and light they got from the sun, but subtle

during

energies, a
filled the

the

fine

interstellar

Every Limanoran
lefa resorted

of baths.

every

organ

debris
or

towards

more

of

part might

bath, which

the

to

be

day

to

age
a

came

tissue

was

medium

pools, in

order

penetrated

off.
into

each

stimulated

Then

washed

admitted

that

came

that

After
the

this

Ooma-

to

of these

magnetic bath,

pores.

the

be

an

times

First

and

diviner

spaces.
of

several

kinds

the

from

aroma

to

in which

throw

off its

the swim
all
came

this

three

in

one

rejected
the

superficialchannels

solar
of

Limanora

152

body

the
be

and

swept
The

nocuous.

which

the

but

any

for

thrust

out

short

at

long practicemade

But

of the

buoyancy
able

at last to

ease

than

It

and

of

outside

were

and

into

in

or

animation

either

or

of the world
life.
need
was

to

be

saw

through
under
every

in the

fine

when

it from

his

the

right arm.

drop of

be

greater

lous
marvel-

water

them

in

baths

and

for

the

when
any

peded
im-

work, and
with

the

childhood

the

minor

details

of

the

vesture

elements

than

air.

It

woven

out

of

did

not

of

shape, yet capable

sent

electric

an

electro-generator he
from

to

never

never

to

laid

paid

in

flightor

wearer

This

never

owing

it

how

part

they

not

flexible stuff
the

tions,
concep-

It had

had

see

that

They

countenance,
I

to

in other

aside

some

stiffeningout

would

the

see

individual, and

the

threads, plasticto

irelium

deed
in-

with

hair.

profession;it belonged
in the
to regiment men

laid

of

made

even

with

Now

was

It

earth.

own

I took

looked, that

movements

age

breath.

enjoy the

they

to

of the

except

or

of the

to

their dress

sex

heads

question whether
not.
Perhaps it was

mind

attention

it varied

their

like their

outfit

or

how

that

hilaration
ex-

great for

take

to

by

the

too

hours.

race

that

they spoke
their

be endured

Limanorans

I first came

natural

so

sleep

and

to

bath,

plasticityof their garments.

all my
previousexperiencesand

my

beauty

the

ethereal

minutes;

for

of the

baths

seemed

aside

them

few

intervals

surrounding

their material

entered

could

might

the interstellar ether

breathe

in these

grace

and

medium

hopes

the air

was

the

the older

pure

of the

one

only

was

life that

tenuity of atmosphere were

lungs, and I could see the

unaccustomed

of

in solitude

mature

and

bathers

last stage

enjoyed

was

all bacterial

away

process

it,when

at

he

once

wave

always bore
shook

issued

from

out

the

bath

the

or

with

passed
influence

to

was

It

sea.

threads

feel.

to

the

the

electric

or

air

Through
ether

or

and

lights
of

it

the

rainbow

parent,
trans-

that

colors

aside

and

that

that

was

that

then

its

the

different

ordinary
the

suited
of

an

bod}-

as

asbestine

almost

keep

up

minute

constant

apparatus

wall
cuirent

worked

the

was

taught
the

they

was

up

extreme

wore

plastic as

as

electricity
when

worn

of the
the

Another

of

it

it and

by

they flew.

double

could

was

that

cold,

to

and

germs

it.

higher regions

them

ture,
ves-

current

and

with

protection against

kept
a

the

new

things, as

armoured

excessive

it enabled

for

was

of

into

up

of the

temperature

consisted

of

was

first visit to

my

garments,

One,

Nor
a

managing

went

reveal

its pores

on

of

but

vesture,

of invisibility,

body.

these

ways

conditions.

inroads

for

beyond;

the

like vesture,

alternative

they ventured

which

the

was

of

covered, clinging

it

replaced by

know

to

came

and

were

against

well

It

soon

will

the

days; for all

electro-generator that

There
under

it
In

daylight could

obstructed

or

of.

I first donned

properties

minute

it

At

got rid of by the electric

control
that

Oomalefa

to

to

be

few

every

adhered

had

in

limbs

to

except

destroyed and

wearer

the

it.

magic-garment

epidermis

outer

an

laid

ever

of

tint

and

closely like

debris

be, like

into

midnight, yet

as

grace

every

its

wearer

almost

was

that

along

magnetism

flowed

current

it could

wearer

black

means

water

any

play

strains.

the

as

be

such

great

underneath;

certain

it seemed

that

living fence against lights and shadows.

with
darkness
it shone
as
dazzling radiance

seemed

it

the

ease

In

yet with

bear

body

with

153

porous

so

ease

the

passed

wished

was

yet it could

fragile,and
its pores

Catastrophe

air

or

natural
was

heat.

as

It

irelium, within
of

by

cold

their

air

by

wings

Limanora

154

and

atmosphere
at

to

Such

frozen.

once

beautiful

and

was

which

one

misty fleeces

mimicry of this;
seemed

and

of

delicate

the

heaven, and

from
power

through

limbs,

and

cloud
It

of

to

be thrown

silveryand

as

conceal

to

to

and
of

rays

as

they

pass

as

much

the

skin

impede

them

as

the

loosely

like

toga,

it consisted

the

dimness

movements

yet

it

yet

airy vapour
as

warm

to reveal

yet
the

light.
moon-

body;

the
sift

to

fell in their

purity

of their curative

cling to

needed;

to

no

than

more

the

fleece of

would.
was

as

these

studying

was

that

garments
to

panic

had

There

eyed people.

had

in the

moved

restlessly abroad

Leomo

were

feverish

clutch.

parts of the
to

work

there

been

atmosphere

on

the

happened
a

all

from

the

My

as

first approach

of ill-bridled

proparents had

daybreak,

and

wing husbanding every minute

in squadrons to
sent
We
were

the

island, and

in unaccustomed

many
corners

new

beauty

this calm-

among

stillness

day.

the

and

texture

yet witnessed

tumult

set

of the sun's

strength

on

transparent films, fairly

spider on a windless dawn,

shone

and

contour

the

two

purity and
was

of

distant

no

gracefulforms
fragileas gossamer,

by

woven

Its purpose

general

woven

the most
and

of white

film

indeed

was

most

vestures

themselves

it could

though

The

was

rent

for

liquidthat

some

it

It

in cloud-like

moved
of

if

as

felt like

was

of the

bowels

of all their

and

fabric; between

treble

sun.

Lilaroma.

thin

as

of the

that

caught

figure in

the

round

said

have

of

eye

and

looked

that

peaks

lesser

the

convenient

most

would

cloud;

blazing

the

necessary

was

in

experiments

the

under

or

from

textile folds, it

two

arrangement

an

in their adventurous
earth

the

between

run

get moisture

they could

if

and,

arms;

leomorans
of the

all

the
with

ent
differwere

mountain,

A
yet there
face.

was

felt there

their brush
that

of smoke

could

we

and

troubled

our

The

excitement

the

fallen

had

all

and

wonders

bid

to

was

Thyriel's
not

raised
she

face

placed

me

chasm,

off my

arms.

the
and

and

from

whence
my

Before

feet; she

rising platform

and

and

her

the

me

the

to

I knew

with

snapped
flood.
it

alarmed
I

grew,

All

could

do

awful

More

the

we

revolution.

of the

and

domes,

lips set,

but

she

did

that

end

follow

her

to

chasm

in

the

dived.

walls,

There

hers,

and

ran

what

she

was

about,

running
a

hissed

sudden

mates.

rolled

detonation

swimmers

back

was

wings

from
her

like
clicked

baths

and

the

felt the

through

turn.

to

and

and

in turbulence

follow

pale

with

silence

cannonade

as

lands
wood-

walls

before

reverberations

platform

the

quiver

crackled

toss

jarring

gallery farthest

my

the

roof

whither

not

was

were

We

and

muffled

Finally she bade

under
was

tremble

whizzed

the

the

move.

of the

into

Thyriel

back

came

of

men

from

we

dream.

new

and

seethe

as

knowing

our

groan

roof

the

and

opened to us; but

gambolling swimmers,

crystal

ocean

bathers, and
stood

all

uncloud

removed

Up the translucent

widened

Up through

had

shadows

tumultuous

that

the

see

sphere

building

The

like ice-rafts

could

done

to

slowly the liquid in the

and

us.

chink

to Oomalefa

primitive

from

of the

vanished.

The

out

had

We

now

the
us

rent,

beneath

till they wielded

sky.

new

as

panic-stricken beast.
huge

them

the

ominous

upon

foundations

undeciphered portent
at
Thyriel and I had worked

sent

of this

awakened

hush

every

an

across

absorbed

innocently
in

intelligence in

watched

were

155

minds.

thoughts

our

and

leomorans

new

was

their life.

overshadowing
two

of baffled

look

that

Catastrophe

sudden

at

full

jerk

we

rope

speed
were

up
in

Limanora

156
I heard

air.

the

lest I should
her

the

baffle her

wings,

filled my

clangour

palsiedterror.

down,

the

vast

baying

of

and

that

knew

In

it

as

had

mid-ocean.
scarred

of lava

there

was

deep

over

and, divining
which
She

had

stooped

seemed
inch
of

to

me

of rock.

the

of the

given

once

great

was

earthquake,

blocks, but

not

smoke.

vanished.

Thyriel
to

her

hand

into

been

it fell not

that

Once

dust.

into

its constituent

self
her-

steps

of

covered

what
every

the cohesion
shocks

the

fragments
atoms.

mine

portal.

starry

by

overcome

the

some

hiss

What

roused

to

me

the

It

could

We

mingling with

tell.

in

waves

left with

shower.

and

entrance

irelium

edifice had

was

cleft and

the

and

fine-sprinkledsnow,
It

she

out

steam

Oomalefa

lifted in

and

It

only

thoughts, led

my

solid land.

been

cinder

wonder,

of it I could

slower

arms.

my

right and

to

sea

for alarmed

become

had

beat

had

there
with

the

quite

by side,

beyond

rose

splash of

sorrow

side

and

me

startling appearance

where

turbaned

thought

herself, for her attention

recovered
a

ing
hiss-

not

the

over

with

her

had

wings

standing

by

and

idea

her

saw

and

surf

bound

which

hovering

were

shouldering

speak

not

high peak

tongue

looked

surface.

upper

the

but

were

promontory

still

was

and

exhausted, and

the rope

when

she

before, its head

the

almost

ocean;

awakened

been

gaping,

leapt over

supporting

long before

not

them

the

we

exhausted,

I raised

with

we

moment

eyelids

stood

resolve

into

grown

my

vanished

the

into

deep-mouthed

moment

tween
be-

points

had

detaching myself from

leaping

their

saw

back

my

crystal of Oomalefa

Thyriel was

I felt that

as

for

When

great promontory
and

lay on

the chasm.

and

ears;

fell in

the

shuddered

and

wings, and lay still

purpose.

against the lipsof

broken

of her

beating

or

huge

Nothing,

Limanora

158
exercises

of the hours

Most

tasks

the

much

it

do

to

the

sealed

or

Then
our

free

of

describing
down

she

carried

her

wings,

and

mountain:

best

and

to let

was

too

work

to

keep level
but

after

with

that

There

were

The

they

as

curious

rudder

round

slow

and

this

manage

the

flight. The

them

clumsy.

engine

rudiments

had

that

of

the

taken

of small

they churned

as

without

and

What

to the

motion

forward

flightthat

of

the
It

was

was

of the art.

for

engine

the

air

that

so

long

mere

gave

whirled

of

was

have

flightwould
through

I have

that

screws

soon

wings,

sliding membranes,

large series

was

their

construction

of two

described.

already

of

secrets

were

did.

she

as

many

understood.
formed

rise

to

the

myself glide down

ni)r muscles

in

between

how

me

minutes,

few

again

jutting platform

some

could

ease.

shoulder

seated

showed

she

low
fol-

I attained

from

me

to

renewed

flight,and
curve

to

up

then

with

plain. Again

me

and

parabola of the air.

heavily weighted by gravity and the inertia

had

but

of

easy

an

herself

flightwith

wing-engine with
starting-pointfor

power,

most

their

the winds

set

art

the

to

to master

new

even

the

me

desire

her

and

the

put into

to

delights. Thyriel

the

them

scatter

to

old

of Iyilaroma

so

choked

had

even

the

was

sunk

were

of

were

were

to teach

my

island

The

of

there

overflow

the

to

"

eagerness

of the

wells

we

power

that

instruments

of the

order.

working

the

The

old.

burden

and

New

devoted

exigency.

new

knew

we

done.

was

section

distant

before

mansions.

private

monotony

fixed wherever

clirolans

new

the

by

us

the

almost

and

work,

for

removed

the

spent in sleep were

not

made

excitement

in

performed

were

great
been

inability
in

to

mastering

Catastrophe

but

more

off.

each

In

bore

she

great

that

our

last

the

was

sight, and

precipitous
which

of

galaxy
could

had

it ; how
so

and

short

busy

many

in

rear

position of
the

refraction.

by

to

years

The

bred

night

structure

some

of Oomalefa

had

sea

It

abnormality
and

the

been

day it would

it.

I took

in

grief of

have
a

taken

sion.
illu-

mere

motion
com-

by reflection
the
upon

eyes

minds

our

engaged

unusual

some

of

our

thousand

all

it for

it

bubble

is

believe

not

few

and

"It

be reconstructed

they had

produced

but

was

could

onl)T a

and

as

Thyriel's

sun

remembrance

my

wonders

such

sun

forth.

were

the

the

spectacle.

if

and

by

by the

There

time?

promontory

architecture.

palace of

Limauorans;

such

on

such

burst

the

to

gathered

was

It

in the

eyes

new

from

even

industry

rested

my

rainbow-lit

riveted

she

long

vast

sea

its marvellous

been

also

could

mature

the

conceived

Oomalefa,"

new

into

jewelled domes

of Oomalefa
eyes

miles

of

rollingdowns.

drew

we

descended,

centres

have

on

the

When

had

the

gleam

There

coast.

have

not

I could

towards

south.

countless

unwonted

out

ran

the

stippled

gressed
pro-

higher sally-point

mountain

to

the

over

an

to

have

abruptly broken

flightplatform, and

investigation that
but

would

was

the

round

and

gaze:

lesson

stretched

shot

noble

and

day,

air voyage

farther

plain

glance

my

that

new

me

reached

in

that

progressed greatly

159

at

and

imagination
our

memory

its evanish-

ment.

So
her

argued.

dissent.

aeronautics,
radiant
sun

with

orb

declined

But

We

Thyriel

could

nothing

take

could

no

facets

living sheen

now

of
it

was

more

keep

resting, gigantic,
the

silently decided

was

the

on

the
a

our

new

interest
gaze

in

from

beach.

in
our

that

As

the

jewel shimmered

city of burnished

gold,

Limanora

160

it

again

was

of fire:

centre

unweaving
and

swarming

the

forth.

sent

Yet

and

flash
and

glory

wings

broke

spell.

Above

of

our

fluttered

fierygleam through
beams

of

this

aloft in the

air

Thyriel

Soon

the

towards

had

new

when

dragging

towards

trudge

they

beat

the

air

she

as

hill

rest

its

towards

ariels; the

shot

sun

his

across

glory of

arms

to

.silvery
The

She

and

would

earth;

was

in her
she

few

flightof

longer

no

done

able

the low

from

upwards

miles
on

my

from

wings

own

new-rocked

the

me

could

wings

as

which

on

her

days

some

made

her

Oomalefa.

new

to

steps and

flight

under

tired, and

got

leave

her
knoll

her

not

before

first attempt

grew

were

my

not

laboured

We

with
had

We

creation.

new

start

weary

uneven

felt that

land

were

gaze.

safelynestlingbetween

had

upon

the

plain.

alighted. She

before; yet
After

the
the

me

burden,

we

completeness of the
transplendent spectacle

cloud, and

felt my

across

had

had

we

of

recurrence

eternal

persuaded me
palace of wonders.

she

argue

illusion;

the

hymning

half-way
to

be

was

and

the

that

knew

not

of

rent

there

the

sea

mind

my

played these winged motes.

almost
tears.
to
us
sight moved
no
was
phantom joy; our fellows

danced

beauty

in

in

the

snow-storm

gaping

and

sculptures in

like

the

it grew

of

of will-o'-

fixed centre;

It could

sheen.

transfixed

The

had

thistledown

army

an

that

gazed

refulgence

in the

symmetry

both

as

but

and

clustered

stars

wintry

fumes

marsh

sparkling halo

this

colour

in

weaving

uncounted

was

the

aspiringto

rainbows

silver,or

Surely it

snow.

flames

thousand

in restless

the-wisps lit
that

now

themselves, again

heaped

had

myriad of lambent

curve

down

its scintillant

portal.
We

entered, and

all

was

joy

and

music.

Up

under-

neath

the

touches

irelium

walls.

simpler

than

could

The
the

from

their

detail

and

and

balconies

sea

those

the

been

sea

both
to

strange

that

peak

it from

stretched

promontory
broader

broader,

its

on

it had

say,

the

conjectured by

the

line, now

sealed

its outer

extremity,
than

This

was

earth

artisans

days;
line

of

which

rent

the

waves

had

and

curdled

island.

other

any

where

they

cooled

from

freer

and

had
and
the

the

and

raised;

congealed
new

each

peak

this

vent

at

oxysms
parmarge.

rest

flow

lava
to

sea

new

of

the

busily during these

so

the

guiding

that

island
the

and

It

terrene

the

the

ocean.

its lava

from

of

engaged

through

outburst

be

portion

been

been

out

with

proparents

my

had

had

would

the

knew,

soon

and

was

in the

the

was

base;

point

up
I

L,eomo,
it

as

up

thrown

had

eruption

that
and

its

its outermost

as

into

sea

at

platforms

see

the

and

Not

flew

could

into

surface

apparatus,

rocky
we

we

farther

the

ture
architec-

work.

at

the

above

pose.
pur-

different

as

and

when

and

one

Western

as

but

minutest

baths, the arcades,

there

neglected;

unlike

the

complete, yet

were

sustenance,

instruments

tests

at

the

dust

to

New

were

looked

all

gone

and

had

air and

had

and

sense,

were

Oriental.

indexes

over

magnetic

that

from

medication

was

eyes.

their
to

yet

of it

more

to

the

and

of the

adapted

so

of

beauty

structures

down

yet

of

halls

the

detail

The

two

putting

elaborate

imagination

couceived

galleriesof

new

the

artists

translucence

more

larger architecture

The

from

was

161

happy

Oomalefa.
to

of ornament,

the

the

tinted

plan

old

have

not

the

on

overwhelming

more

was

flitted

domes

new

final

the

Catastrophe

to

the

great

the

dash

layer
the

along

as

shore

the

beacon
of

the

it flowed
of

the

CHAPTER

XII

OOI.OREPA

by what

BUT

of domes
within

platform
From

able

been

detail

giant

forest

aisle

the

had

this

thought

and

fruits
the
of

of

Thyriel divined
exclaimed.
the

word

my

slow

of

"

thoughts

my

You

might

be

have

never

her

what

thoughts

lucid
full

as

idea
162

St.

Peter's,

me

tawdry

to

jewelled magnificence

days.
I

and

it

those

Yet

The

saved
the

was.

me

work

more

I could

usual, did
the

from

Ooloran,"

sonarchitect.

of

rinth
laby-

the

was.

seen

translated

it,though

The
mosaic

arches.

few

the

simplicityof

bewildered

more

them

years' faith and

thousand

I asked

of

their

galleries and

product

it, the

perplexity.

with

domes

at

beautiful.

seemed

was

more

upon

within

Milan,

infinite variety in

the

was

of

all the

so

me

tions
the founda-

Cathedral,

overawed

colossal

of arcades
the

and

Cologne

frost-work

statued

and

were

of

dark

and

sun

stood

now

the

upon

which

grew

that

complete

so

that

splendour
beside

was

wonder

art

group

bastioning the shore

of

My

piece of

marvellous

every

the

laid.

of

rapiditywith

the

jewel

grown

alternations

few

experience

understand

to

minarets

spiresand

these

own

my

had
the

and

this wondrous

had

magic

not

see

Her
convey

instrument;

my

she
that

scriptio
deto

and

Oolorefa
to visit

got permission

we

failed

had

multiplicityof

the

stood

on

in

region

island, and

crowned

it

and

the

of my

the marvellous

had

proparents,

to

find

It

was

the

out

into

time

grow

before
of

growth

like the

it

as

of

one

feature

seldom

awakening

and

striking

and

years

was

that

uncommented

With

the

to watch

same

of

of my

natural

habits

on

and

wonder

the marvellous

silently

and

for

the
the

It

me.

but

of the

So

days

had
of

set

or

rousing

thought.

large portions of

and

vanished.

of dreams;

into

building

chamber

life, never

crowded

as

ready

magic

curiosity

transformations.

and

one

mansion

or

of the

left

was

even

struck

never

leisure

growth

tired

or

of outward

of the

had

the

desire

frequent change
had

palace

had

make

to

the

as

and

them,

of parts of the

we

another

of

arisen.

parts;

new

offer to the

to

each

of

buildings had

source

the

see

the

to

chambers

the

ever

or

sections

invisibly the
never

reason

delightful to

remove

in

L,ila-

one

education

life; but it

noticed

of

some

few

of my

ornamentation

and

shape

gleaming palaces

had

visited

time

of the

structures

rocky spurs

civilisation

and

of the

most

concentrated

in my

I had

though

Nor,

pass

of the

I had

arose

gathered

series of

was

new

space

inquire how

to

to

the
race.

such

necessity

me

palace

of the

spend

me

points

of

it

ing
plateau, command-

magnificent

the

that

edifice, although

cut

were

part of the programme

was

the hall of architecture,

or

throughout Limanora

great

which

one

each

services

progress

this

but

was

In

the

wonders

notice

to

exceptionally great

roma.

Oolorefa,

level, symmetrically

all the

which

following day.

the
In

16

soon

was
cepted
ac-

island,
and

query

of

much
and

new

months

civilisation

had

to

ultimately unnoticed.
with

which

workings

in later life

we

of the functions

gin
beof

Limanora

164
bodies

our

I entered

Oolorefa

approached
mistake

and

with

most

the

central

dome

skirted

for

We

thought

mansion,

but

temple

roof.

shaken

to

which

of

cupola,

and

thought

was

The

beating

under

and

evenly

walled

possibly

about

vanished,

and

the

in

be

up

and

of the
in

shone

noticed

of the

size

been

just

for the
with

done

the

giant
The

removed.

quadrant
sun

by

mind,

my

looked

bright
again

in

be

to

great

electric process

was

cut

great

what

island

the

was

crash;

complete

medium.

find

to

What

not

the

to

height and
enclosing it had

new

It

in

These

dome.

by the

irelium.

be

to

drowned

subsidiary

temple of

their

could

almost

of these

low

too

as

clustered.

fence

by

sudden

the

dwarfed

structure

new

before

be

to

it

vast

one

each

central

amazed

was

that

cupolas, and

sounding

fanes

they
I

and

dust

atomising

and

for it rang

It had

and

we

made

thought

underneath

melodies

chapels

countless

partitionwalls
diapason of the

entered

had

and

its

round

temple,

by

had

we

building;

island.

the edifice I heard

thunderous

I took

of the

sweet

that

me

wrong

surrounded

beyond

heard

the

the

to

to

entrancing music

roofs

smaller

the

it seemed

come

investigation. As

new

my

be the cathedral

must

we

on

but

ceased

there,
dome

one

had

undimmed

by

something

going on
around
Great flanks like the sides of a ship were
us.
of the new
fitted to the bottom
building, and along
underneath
them
were
adjusted huge floats. Wings
then
attached
to either
were
side, and a strong wingengine was placed in the body and two rudder-engines
in the after-partof the raft. They were
rapidlycharged
any

with

electricity,the

heavier
the

air, and

up

huge aperture

floats
rose

in

the

the

were

whole

dome;

exhausted
structure

and

could

of

their

through
see

its

Limanora

66

cessation

the

ask

to

near

of the music

broke

explanations and

enchanter's

particles to the thin

held

them

ceased

its translucence.
and

then

Within

complete;

the

there

the

was

and

fraction

clear

stood

all
form

for

wings

added

and

air-bubble

Thyriel
had

led

been

launched;

it had

taken

exhibited

There
of

to

architectural
other

were

and

for

the

another
one

set

below
process

floors easy

was

run

different

for

so

floors

which

were

melted

the

that

another

by

of substitution

into

applying
or

how

duced
re-

pleted
freezing-pointand comby chillingthe metal.

its

place.
for

another

process,

forms

ship
air-

rapidly
position,once

alternate

and

this

the

shown

was

in

heat

The

sun.

applicationof great force; as

chemical
were

the

the

floated

sweep

dust

permanency,

the

second

structure

temperature

withdrawn,
A

into

irelium

emanating

one

me,

snow-storm

Then

the

leverage

suited

the

shape.

structure

new

held

and

in

of the dome

whence

space

there

and

terns
pat-

board.

on

in the

vacant

the

made

powerful magnets
downwards

the

to

me

its grace,

I stood

as

aperture

rainbow-lustrous

dust,

experiment

new

quadrant

the

to

of nautilus

engines put
by

out

shaken

air, and

smaller

aside; and

of the

ice-

was

process

perfectin
a

last

at

whole

were

was

un-

first hotter

till it

the

frostwork
It

the

navigators embarked;
huge

walls

for the

winged ship

cooler

hour

an

and

fence, dimming

the

gigantic nautilus

its surface.

over

were

crashed

of

fencing

but

costal

as

and

cooler

and

floor grow

metal

ing
float-

float

to

cloud;

on

Some

structure

continued

settled

pressed

in the

drawn

sparser

I felt the

hotter, and

cold.

and

result.

of the

motes

and

to move,

the

see

curves

there; for the

attracted, but in sparse

they

to

spell,and

surely have

must

power

the

to

the

grades

walls
of

means

one

was

One

was

another.

of the

new

electricity. A

Oolorefa
third

fluids
and

make

to

skilled

most

down
In

swift

order

to

show

seen

employed

were

Oolorefa.

the

In

engaged

in

mansion

which

first

seeking

have

to

protect the dwellers

there

was

into

always
and

its irelium

found
his

small

resulting forms
the

like

in order

collection

of

artisan

submitted

of stress
pressure

full-sized

and

and

would

violence
have

had

of

that
to

and
but

note,

meant

that

fixed

had
his

been

ments
experi-

floors,and

had

troduce
in-

to

then

ing
shelf,attachit.

produced
Within

walls

like transparent

of the

to

oran,
Ool-

notes,

observatories.

strain, of heat

tornado

mansion

each

who

whirlwind;

along

which

toy

neighbouring compartment

another

movable

music

of

score

He

of the

miniature

feature

suitable.

in

perfectworking

dust

also

within

musical

predominating

experiment
of

means

the

one

each

tested

to each

It

various

snows

bitterness

it in

using

new

it would

snow;

for those

was

was

great gusts of

the

keep

draughtsman

songs

by
placed

and

of

the

temperatures

meant

was

storm-cone

into

of

for

amongst

up

from

deftly sounding

was

before

drifts

great dome.

form

withstand

variety of high

building

The

beautiful

to

order

The

of sub-

experimenter

bear

circle

the

the

placed

heavy

in this

took

draughtsmen

to

sometimes

sit

to

various

most

be

to

was

times

at

and

allowed

the

have

order.

was

the

and

the

only the

surrounding

wind

watch

and

round

entered

we

the

it would

Lilaroma;

night.

see,

part that music

led

was

had

the

me

architecture, I

these

the

was

key-board.

chapels, that
In

architect

creting
con-

heating

This

fail.

to

of

the

when

to

come

and

musician

the

at

cohere

had

kinds

various

likely

was

that

Ooloran

them

them

chilling process

great

of

into

infuse

could

set

167

models

to

and

cold, of

the

ultimate

undergo.

One

fluences
in-

the
snow

and
sue-

Limanora

68

cumbed
to

from

avalanche

an

He

the heat, another

to

above,

the flaw

marked

it out,

brought

and
at

in

of

music

the

When
the

score

sent

to

the

the

led

I'was

of them

new

houses;

for of

as

each

could

forms

be

to

for
be

to

habitation

out

towards

so

most

private
variety,

frequently.
different

many

same

and

and

for

renewed

the

In

pupils.

so

ducing
pro-

the skilled

under

greatest

limited

artist

indeed

purpose;

only by the possible

the

habits

the

of

need

adapting

of the

ers.
dwell-

lay in the selection of the

of the multitude

daily evolved, and

he

adaptation to the necessities of Limanoran

members
in these
designs that the younger

in their
It

was

the

architect

their

art

Under

and
some
on

and

to

these

applying
any

such

families

developed

their

cupolas which
new
designs for
the

their

wisest

creative
we

the

members

we

could

hear

they

life.
of

learned

instincts.

visited

we

found

periments
ex-

large publicbuildings,
families

of the

century-tried skill.

chapel,

thus

engaged;

were

the

experimenting

the

that

of music

notes

skill of the

forms

proper

home

conceived

created

of

design
The

his

seemed

combination

needed

was

had

have

not

could

each

these

hour

an

being produced

were

were

sonarchitect

their

and

workmen

islander

series of

specialpurposes

designs

number

the

for

complete,

speeding

miniature

flaw.

mountain-slope.

whole

there

was

of creative

hands

the

raft

winged

the great

through
forms

test

its

on

the

fabric

in less than

and

dome;

the

notes

or

was

miniature

the

to

note

symbolised

and

far up

in each

chapels;

the

music

was

its destination

which

that had

back

model

experimentation

central

mansion

huge

influence

corrected

once

third

gust of wind.

of the

result
of

to

the

the

handed

who

score

and

cold,

severe

fourth

in each

draughtsman,
the

to the

the

As
most

we

were

approached
elaborate

and

Oolorefa

and

labyrinthine,
select and

to

and

the

corresponding
in

covers

which
chance-chosen
that

world,

human

to

to attribute

by

brought

expressed

word

than

should

and

particular Limanoran
his

own

double
to

Wherever
art

reinforce
In

nature

it

was

value

than

guide

the

blindness

when

in

its

the

and
to

late
trans-

Such

and

pressions,
ex-

mean

incapacity,
progressive

ever}'

power

of this

in

his

family

stage

the

most

the

half-articulate

designing
to

it

This

attempted

but

merely

give

to

ignorance; they

and

reached
a

found

was

development

art

of

on

the

especially adapted

to

the

imported

into

the

family

not

but

listen,

it.

spite of

entranced

had

inanimate

Limanoran.

are

of

was

the

my

system

of nature

from

belonged

and

age,

sonarchitecture
island.

me,

musical

human

of

rapidly rejected by

The

upon

beauty of the music

into

confession

thing
some-

calculation.

chapel, and

one

and

origin

exactly the

as

more

all

me

of wide-mouthed

be

civilisation.

of

power

on

persuaded

escape-valves
more

in the

"genius"

he

no

in

knew

forces

at the

amazement

resulting design
the

down

this word

conferred

the

deranged

word

no

indefinable

an

caprice

in

veloped,
except ionally de-

effects in the

some

that

and

criticism

belief

no

work

deserved

it to

They

had

the

talent

genius

meaning

knew

individual.

calculate

faculties

tion
composi-

called

when

even

was

musical

people
of

somehow

had

and

this

They

produced given

cases

artistic

been

had

could

they

have

quicksand

nature

such

extemporaneous

but

faculty,

well

too

causes

executive

Christendom.

of each

growth

The

would

the

to

noblest

of

communities;

in

design

the

talent

modification

European

as

needed

develop it.

and

displayed

the

for

music,

entrancing

169

the

dissertation, I could

by the intricate

splendour

of the

music;

and

Limanora

70

riveted

were

my

eyes

the

receiver

and

tested

of
it

was

shaken

and

its faults

inadequate

into

dust

noted

were

he

before

had

this

singledesign,which
day; and
improving every

on

form

that

adapted

would
the

to

no

how

its

its

place

led

me

of

the central

lean

silk, and

the

of

ease

of

impact
of

parapet

it

it
on

rose

my

their

to

be

move

it.

My

hands

and

back.

He

showed

fabric would
off them
in

strength

were

be torn

unless
another

of

their

an

me

the

how

what

try again

foundations

powerful magnets, and

it could
to piecesbefore
equally powerful magnet
direction.

structures

before

now

how
be

me

of
the

hoisted
was

understood

winds

of

greatest

waved
me

or

low

one

effort landed

muscular

my

wall

my

guide then
it,and bade

above

blew,

raise

application of

in my

buildings

led to
to

plained
ex-

through the

that

was

of

This

floor.

winds

before

if made

edifices

bidden

was

bade

it shifted

the

from

workman

the

magnet

storm

not

strength could
seemed

and

wave

from

just issued

light as

as

raftingthe great

itself; and

Oolorefa

was

see

Thyriel

site.

it was,

they resist the

did

how

It

to

shifted

been

had

lift it from

could

two

the

fell.

and

we

air; but

have

it; huge though

upon

feature

still unable

was

the master-

sonarchitect; and

weight

my

which

structure

new

Oomalefa

new

its ultimate

to

and

find

to

in every

that the

but

of fabrication

years

building.

now

magic;

of

score

been

soon

and

It

workman,

moulding

hoped

proportionscould

vast

to

been

of the

understand

work

was

he had

strikingly new

purpose

well

I could

me

be

had

He

new

edifice.

in the

him.

he

finished

I left the

corrected

within

artist's

the

to

ultimate

before

and

when

Yet

utilities of the

again

which

growing design

Ooloran.

found

of the

conception

music

the

was

the

on

and

plied
apthe

the

Oolorefa
rapid

disappearance
I had

But

only

seen

which

consummated

of the

sonarchitect

the

was

of elements
had

but

discovered

each

day.

every

building,

and

in

combination

some

stellar
own

metals.

Every

predominant

and

of

for

star

its

it in

people

the

and

almost
the

another

for

the

of

clirolan
all of

These

it that

of the

name
once

it

deposition

issued
metallic

stars

out

the

constituents

in which

put into the

of

to

hands

bowels
were

the

or
responding
cor-

recently
leomoran
and

the

preservation
of

the

called

they predominated,
of

earth

metal

out

time

one

in any

the

ducts
pro-

rose

constructed

was

of

watched

that

of the
or

found

was

the

and

find at

interior

responding
cor-

they visited

wells

stellar element

every

section

care

fumes

to

specially adapted

was

new

of the

Whenever
for its

chamber

failed

they seldom

new

the

one

something

leomorans;
lava

of

examine

anxious

most

its

gam
amal-

or

This

the

had

duty

to

find

to

of the

constituent

some

discovered.

at

of

mouths

to any

the

spectroscopic recorders

of them;

island

of

stars

main

matter.

terrene

results

hourly the

of

element

and

with

studied

was

of the

element

to

the

it

busy with

other

or

series

or

workmen,

and

one

being

magnificent

more

characteristic

families

new

and

tions
modifica-

one
or

they

more

chamber

star

and

elements;

of the chemical

dozen

irelium

of

Ire-

combination

were

entered
a

with

of civilisation

there

We

branch

building.

innumerable

transparent

One

rest.

for

state

and

found

there

isolated

the
were

it,

quake.
earth-

Oolorefa, that

for the metallic

to

of

of

the

speciallycharged

materials

there

grades

of the
was

name

suited

best

and

the

on

after

department

one

families

general

reached;

Oomalefa

the work

experimentation
lium

of

171

sonarchitect

of

earth.

by
and

the
were

families

Limanora

172

to

been

had

they had

stellar metals
had

metal

no

malleable

to

what

say

of
who

called
to

vanelium

combine

found

and

ease,

he

It gave

gold,

to

raise it in the

results

that

stellar

metal

to

gold

the

two

his

useless; but
its natural

as

combine

with

of
possibilities
after submitting

tests, was

recording

toughness

and

thin

beaten

and

air, it could

not

force.

be

elasticity

for

enough
torn

Another

the

breath

except by
workman

was

at

were

might
elements

supplies of

hand

be

needed,

electricity. Each
the

one

irelium,

proportions,and
to

watched

already attempted

various

the

grades

testing the effect of electricityon the

and recording the
amalgam
grades of the new
of the crystal chambers
minutely. In each

him

various

found

great mechanical

and

sudden

there

so

new

to

binations
com-

new

impossible or

marvellous

that, when

to

had

him

pointed

amalgam

new

results.

either

in different

combination

he

was

impart

not

and

or

it

testing new

stood
of

opaque,
water

or

iron, silver, copper,

exhausting

was

the

gold;

having

now,

made

them;

could

tions
func-

to

be
or

qualitiesor

new

amalgam

case

had

heat

all of

or

any

found.

it with

it in each

ally;

near

find

to

with

reactions

the

fitted it

had

the workmen

see

quality already
was
trying an

by amalgamation

before

quality they

I could

in order

to

terials
ma-

Already

before; it could

served

resisteut

here

and

they

brittle, soluble

or

or
electricity,

it;

that

find

to

purposes.

metal

new

irelium

thus

was

tough, light or heavy, transparent

or

difficult

their

It

they hoped

their

plasticto

more

modified

so

other

flexible

thus

discovered, and

still

with

utilities.

for structural

be tested

he

workman

used

of his

such

all the

forms

of energy

heat, cold, pressure,

as

in order

was

isolated

not

interfere with

might

neighbour;

but

his

the

workshop

that
periments
ex-

was

CHAPTER

XIII

THE

finished

HAVING
returned

I had

music.

and

hand

to

ice

and

conditions

the

themselves
amid

hermits

had

ancestry

satisfy me.

The

had

their

changed

great sacrifice

to

roused, and

live in

the

mountain
I

but

to

land
did

this

life in

of

climate

My

observe

and

opportunity. I could
the
gleaming
perched on

above

turned

inquire

into

my

the

the

circle of the

eyes

upwards

conditions

temperature.
i74

not

wholly
zone

new

it

be

must

was

as

curiosity was
for

of

shoulder

more

so

myself

tory
observa-

the

.see

of life in

me

which

know

grew

of

from

storm-cone,
I

lives

different

so

mountain.

bring

reminded

tastes, and

and

lasting
ever-

me

the

live

and

earliest
now

day

around

saw

southern

amid

were

rigours? Thyriel

powers

I resolved

lived

romance

accustomed

long centuries

of

strange

who

it all

the

modeller's

of feet above

those

come;

glacier region

the

at

of

the

thousands

privilegesI

antarctic

glacial cold

of the

me

mind

my

L,ilaroma, which

for

island

of

surrender

to

Oolorefa,

under

to

tens

could

How

fellows.

their

It seemed

and

snow

their

observatory

of this beautiful

citizens

that

of

survey

in miniature

growing

seen

our

the

to

LILARAN

and

the

every

eager

different

to
a

The

of the

the next

that

happened

It

island

Lilaran

development
island-security.We were
educational

the

to

this

or

of the

either

We

the

to

made

on

but,

as

irelium, we
wires,

guide

our

button,
sky
than

my

close

in

the

another

and

sea

in

minute

of

the

Rimla

ease

the

travelled
and

that

these

lightning that
it seemed

so

our

Our

undo

the

us

slid

car

and

the

great

Oolorefa

like

see

sun

far below.
of feet with

it had

up.

electric power
the

so

flight
destination,

thousands

borne

our

opened,

and

whole

done

shuttle

I could

in

pressed
instant.

had

at

of

an

of

When

The

an

lightning; for

great
to

in

Oomalefa

had

then

was

point.

accompanied

snows.

of

swiftness

It

speed.

us

were

tens

and

of transparent

made

sooner

soap-bubbles gleaming

had

sloped

closed

was

rested; the door

and

and

end; it lay

ready, he

Lilaroma.
and

We

wires, which

some

all

which

eternal

cylinder of wires
sent

of

peak

it at

we

the

on

shuttle

was

to

complete enclosure

No

moment

in

flight,

ascent.

each

at

car

fell from

sound

longed
be-

told

decided

like

incredible

at

of

of transit.

all sides.

were

who

wing

first

door

on

into

alarm.

groove

amid

buildings

been

up

whizzing

to

I stood

the

see

we

shot

eyes

and

ceased

We

we

earth

the

The

touched

that

saw

and

and

closed

into

could

of which

each

of

shuttle

our

slightly upwards

drawn

he

our

web

close

science

were

methods

point

our

speciallyabsorbed

casing, shaped
to

in

me

one

flight or

for

mountain-top.

secure,

to

over

last,so

method
a

slightlyinclined
up

the

car

two

sharpened

and

rounded

Lilarie, or

families

of the

in

enclosed

were

by

instantaneous

aerial

or

studied

handed

ascent,

two

preferred one

wire-line

was

or

of

mode

our

be

to

practical knowledge, and

of

section

choose

Lilamo,

of the civilisation

department

had

that

175

indeed

Along
could

this
be

force of gravitation.

Limanora

76

Distance

outdistanced

It

annihilated

almost

was

by this mode

if not

sound,

of transit.

in

light too,

its

magic

motion.

As
find

soon

the

bitter

began

as

cold

full of

tissue

of

mild

explain the
When

puzzling

haze

of

over

the

from

the

be

uniformly that

so

it did

Yet

whiteness, but there

them

that

mental

the

which

would

this

platform

us

from

of

showed
in

along

the

every

side

circuits
short

This

of

of

us

form

us

the

us.

of wires; and

these

from

gleam
of

outside

and

snow

guide
that

movable

the

of

over

felt my
had

we

platform,

observatory;

over

covering, that protected

radiated
snow

dark

There

tions.
in all direc-

heat

melting

electric field

an

coming,

was

out

corresponding

steep, the
with

moved

snow

air and

outer

to

to

us

It

noon.

pallidglow

Our

on

b)^ their splendour

a

of heat

of the

pointed

electric

an

it

view

me

car

bring

was

platform

moved

shuttle

soon

the
He

our

and

notice

to

unsteady

saw

unwonted.

interrogation,

stepped from

soon

I to

transference

warmth,

was

quite

was

bjr

region

snow

shimmer

its

but

and

was

began

of my

fascinated

They

ice around.

how

blazing

at

interceptmy

not

elastic

optical illusion

an

height,

hilaration;
ex-

sensations

this

the

earth

suddenness

such

to

of

like

with

seemed

problem,

the

first to

at

plain

of

its

heights, but

the

over

deprived of

for these

temperature

surface

thought,

me.

these

to

bounded

body

account

half-glowing light

seemed

moved

of my

I could

spring.

atmosphere

the

heart

penetrativeness. My

astounded

was

merely bearable, but

not

ever}^

the

reflect, I

to

on

all sides

it, and,

to

honeycombed
was

above

produced by

fields gave

out

heat

of
it

as

square
and

on

unseen

falling

light.
was

how

they modified

the

climate

up

in

The
these

Lilaran

glacial regions and

healthier

the

than

climate

of the

shuttles

it

made

They

had

the

the

lower

the

altitudes the
few

air

the

air

breathed

we

The

soul.

heavenly
play
I

there

to

life at

They

kept

it was;

though
them

returned

lower

and

to

the

levels in order

an

the

elders

and

spiritual
from

the

free

had

earth

lofty flight.

to

had

no

sion
aver-

purposes
wise men.

the

wine, without

they

race,

Dailv

them.

check

important phase of
of their race.
They

life,as it existed amongst

their

volatile

to

the

ethereal
intoxication,

all

before

less

reinforce the graver

with
hands

to

of the

of tissue.

this

on

trace

purity of

came

without

waste

for, like

practical issues

severe

the

strict rein

for

roof

They passionatelyloved

altitude.

without
self-abandonment,

medium;

every

upon

Lilamo

indeed, being drunk

It was,

it.

this

the

why

buoyancy

of the

that

tent;
large ex-

the

minds, stimulatingthem

our

longer wondered

no

swept

that

magnetism

and

walls

clog

no

in order
mountain

keen

the

and

uniting with

to

Hence

snow.

seemed
the

and

bodies

upon

in again

those

so

electric

the
up

body

functions,

of

use

life into

of bacterial

persist in

could

its

electric shuttles

In

pure.

bitterness of the cold

the

the

minute

and

crowded

naturally sterilised

was

constant

modifying

dust

air, the

of

strata

organisms

the

and

for

much

ply ceaselesslyin all directions

to

Lima-

they brought

atmosphere

outlying regions

keep

to

the

tric
levels; by daily casting their elec-

lower

through

have

would

of

done

impuritiesto the earth, its particles of

of these
livingorganisms; but as more
from

and

sweeter

even

purified atmosphere

below.

plateaux

noran

177

and

of

of life

They

of

each

less pure

excess

had

air of

buoyancy

tion
by consulta-

had

in their

the

well-being and

had

all the

tinuance
con-

foes of human

Limauorans,

to

fight off,

Limanora

178
whether

or

seen

these

across

bacterial

from

other

their

shores

from

these

had

of

the

evils

these

might

in

might

around

the

train, the
down

them,

on

all

"

past Limanora.

few

strata

of space,

swoop

directed

and

swept

climatic

in their

archipelago

watched

that

realms

or

the civilisation that had

out

sweep

be

to

lands

life which

human

one

the

bringing plague

swarms

lower-planed

Any

tornadoes

subtropical regions,

drifted

that

The

unseen.

hours

da3rs

or

long centuries

taken

develop and leave them all their steps to retrace.

needed
for any sign
to watch
Eye-tense vigilance was
of their approach, and the keenest
invention
to prevent
to

their advance
I had

not

when

long

by

led

our

observatory.

did

their

to

not

and

Oolorefa,

it

have

deranged

Our

attention

electric

indicator

of

chart
island
been

the

had
or

especiallyarrested

and

It contained
of every

day
up

marked

in
from
the

the
the

novice

mere

been

drawn

periodical and

nice

it,so

variations

almost

approaching
that

were

the

justments
ad-

by

the

complete

point

year.

even

ment
refine-

the

at

of

and

and

or

most

every

centuries,

bewildered

saw

we

Had

Oomalefa

and

amazed

apparatus,

throughout

terrestrial

Rimla

were

we

tremolan.

electric

compiled

several

was

intelligence;but

human

and

arrangements.

been

have

in the

of purpose

would

should

we

As

awestruck.

vices
ser-

fullyunderstanding

subtle

acquainted with

been

we

great

Thyriel

country.

without

often

and

intricate

their

of the

guide into the various divisions of the

We
testing
inspected the innumerable

controlling machines

and

to

for evidences

wait

to

the Lilamo
were

observed.

of the

This

had

observations

differences

of

between

regional and narrowly local,

Every day the inplanetary variations.
temporary,

The

strument

which

of

for any

tremolan

knew

of the

in

the

of

movements

electricityof

the

used

of their

one

magnifiers
reported

to

his

with

in the

hundreds

of miles

applied

sense

of

distance

calculator.

pick

could

their

the

gleam

in space

eye.

In

fourth
to

eye

and

and

idrolan

whispers

the

on

the orb

instruments

electric
their

used

by

what

sense

vamolan

swept

the

was

sky

to

for

of the

the scope

stood
that

and

new

ten

thousand-fold;

at

the

a
was

to

With

the
this

unclassified

impulses; and the faintest and most

indication,quite unrecognisable by his unaided
magnified

of the

telescope is
ear.

as

faintest

the

catch

their

that

earth, just

electric

was

the

automatic

an

instrument

the

even

listening

eavesdropper

beyond

an

that

of

crystal-walled apartment
who

with

approximately

could

myriads of miles

formity
uni-

vamolan,

for the

them

and

stationed

the distance

of

his

and

the

was

or

sound

kind

was

another

he

observer

at

or

horizon,

adjoining chamber

an

"

affect the

broke

which

third

of

earth

during

whole

the

magnified

source

watcher,

his

In

of the

of distance

reducers

and

at the

sky- watcher, who

it; it also indicated

astronomical

of

period of time.

might

makro-mikrakoust

This

presented
re-

island

the

moment

was

slightestsounds

to

up

at any

appearance

gathered

that

stars

the sky

sky-line.

at

map,

occurred

position

there

partitions a

ear

the

the

had

day and

same

him

new

of the

day.

superintendent

which

marvellous

scan

every

transparent

localityof
The

atmosphere
with

Along

watch.

of the

point

every

in

change

every

that

section of the day speciallystudied

corresponding hour
He

at

variations

unclassified

electric changes

periodicallyon

occur

connected.

was

179

all the

to

uniform
electrically
it

which

all the

to

these, indicated
an

with

clock

they expected

Each

the

like

set

was

Lilaran

same

distant
sense,

time

Limanora

180

the

of

distance

the

source

roughly

was

measured

and

indicated.
This
for

by far the

was

only could

Not

us.

attractive

most

for ourselves; but

the

magnifiers

naked

the

to

cities of the

in the

could

we

placed
the

the

hear

babel

their

ments
instru-

by

aid of

observations

photography.
birds

sea

of sounds

visible

not

that

We

went

archipelago quite beneath

the

like

when

analyst

great

the

sonoscriptsin

aid of its

by

of
.flight

the

The

eye.

if

as

wonderful
examine

of

results

recorded

minutely study

could

could

we

graphic

automatically

the

test

we

of chambers

group

us

zon
hori-

the

unravel

we

with

sound-magnifier; and

could

we

beside

roar

on

by

sounds

I
had
not
Though
my
ences
electric sense
sufficiently
developed to feel the differthe electrographs
in the
starry impulses when
I could
guish
distinwere
placed in the electro-magnifier,

them

repeating

their

slowly.

differingdegrees

of

force, and
fine shades

Thy riel appreciatedthe

impulses.

much

how

in the

We

of

see

variety

testingthe electric records, when

in

engaged

were

I could

bustling from
whilst his pupil watched
to map,
table to table and map
His
excitement
the indicator.
ing
spread into the adjoinments
chambers, and their occupants, leaving their instru-

we

could

to

assistants, came

inexplicable
shore

of

the

north-east;

great

at

miles
wave

to the

ran

they

off there

of heat
at

those

in

We

an

north-east

turned

it

seven

or

some

of electric disturbance.

growing sultriness
the atmosphere even

that

and

was

direction

that

advancing

was

the

on

idrolan

knew

There

his aid.

field in

the

island;

once

to

disturbance

electric

agitated. They
hundred

of the tremolan

the observer

see

at

was

to

the

eight

rapid rate

all

recognised

profound calm of
icy heights. No time
the

Limanora

82

round

and

moved

through
dull

the

shut

out

the carnage.

been

using

and

make

it and
was

boat

at

whilst

out;

fonudest

millions

of

when

of the

our

had

insect

glad

to

the

ordinary

to

sea
our

but

new

shore

in

by

direction

the
no

find

that
of

Word
had

plague

summoned

in

up

broken

out

north-east

Oomalefa.

to

life.

bacterial

by

plague:swarms

IJlamo

physicians
in the

cloud

of insects

of

superfluous

army,

but

some

heralded

it

when

magnetic

under
from

thus

tornado

was

wise

of this kind

the

attraction

winged

migration

the

clirolanic

always

Not

vanguarded

it meant

the

without

there

not

dense

the

amongst

The

help.
and

from

all the L,imanorans

So

our

east,
north-

medical

the

that

quarter,

removing

time

by this

that

the

came

their

to

of

unexpected phase

means

district,and

in the

might be expected

and

had

powers

of

already given warning that something

was

we

concentration

the

occurred.

that

been

for

ready

phenomenon

had

were

to

ears

forgotten that
were

It

speck on the horizon, which

for anything our
could
eyes
the prohearing there was

horse-power

dwellers

had

life.

and

eyes

and

return

to

was

north-east

men

cover

atmosphere

an

calm.

Everything

the

to

We

there
a

happy glutted

clevamolan,

leave

be

might

we

the

senses;

our

of
had

us

could

clangour like

hum

sickened

we

the

was,

impulse

favourite

of

breeding

area.

As

couriers

of the

the
into

it

as

soon

we

seemed

to

glow.

Swiftly

the

bastions

had

storm

forces

electric

play, and

thus

was

make

could
the
the

that

known

the

reached
of

the

the

shores

lilaran

bacterial
of Limanora,

brought

were

lightningsbelch forth
north-east
atmosphere and

which

see

shoals

of fish

of the coast, for

masses

were

gathered
of insects

ocean

close to

were

fall-

Lilaran

The

every

our

lightnings reach

the

bird

sea

and

moment

shrieked

could

shrieked

and

How

through

could

that

aside

turned

but

death

clean

as

high

corn.

of those

noble

mingled

sadness

with

it.

What

which

was

I had

torch

of the

There
about

the

other

bustle

and

joyous

with

duty

and

ranks

the

At

once

the
in the

tongue
if

effort for

just above
whole
electric

of flame

by magic

the

shot

done?

of the
a

time

woman

the

power

charge

of

struction
de-

if the

as

be extinguished.

to

of

despair
All

was

ing
quiverhad

his

there, too, in the

the

see
a

was

trated
concen-

; and

dense
was

nucleus

raven-black.

mass

lilaran

the

atmosphere

the

to

man

island

of the

ence
exist-

I felt

now

the

straight for

whole

animal

Every

horizon,

dust

all cowardice

in veterans

was

could

The

the

with

about

as

rific
ter-

so

rocks?

observatory.

of battle.

We

of

languid inaction

or

every

the

of

were

ready
al-

in his breast-

compared

had

had

gigantic forest

shook

witnessed

salvation

champions.

of the storm

immolation

inmates

place; and

of

the

nothing

us.

levelled

fear and

fury be

presence

of

my

passion

mansion.

that

me

in

buildings

sadness

no

howled

our

swath

holes

people

world's

was

in

just

of all this

his
do

man

hide

thought

of

to

level

clear

could

but

coming tempest

before

were

would

What

Then

army.

of heaven's

It seemed

tropical cyclone

force

crevice

battering-ram

mower

screamed

west

Lilaroma.

destruction

of the

its heralds

and

us;

and

surface

winged
of the

see

darkness

the

to the

of the

every

evaded

or

and

seen

from

Away

could

we

insect

and

pitchy midnight

bearing right on

was

the

as

death.

stealthily towards

moving
It

the

see

we

far

survivors

the

Soon

water.

air cleared

with

covered

the

as

The

cloud.

was

into

ing

18

in

long

cloud.
a

moment

As

Limanora

184

lightnings. The

with

ablaze

of
hellish

raging foam,

and

pyrotechny.

It

storm-flail.

could

we

scowl

into

put

was

the

see

of

struck

pelted its sides;

could

not

see

within, all

rain

anything

in the

leagues

out

to

before

spent

this
for

straight for

throttling of

these
the

shore.

the

great

loftiest

electric

peak within

the

tornado
Hail

outlook;

miles
do

no

have
It

to

the

harm

to

straight

come

its fury

to

Yet

that the

knew

if it had

its force would

it reached

occurrence,

tropics;

that

zon,
hori-

gloom.

many

could

vent

and

hours

our

They

island

swayed.

calm.

given

ning-thru
light-

thunderous

of the

for the

Even

the

For

blinded

trailingskirts

its

circle of the

and

passed

the strokes

the

outside

and

island.

sea

shook

of

storm-cone;

edge

snow

had

Lilaroma, they had

on

The

on.

tongues

half

us.

on

the

moved

and

the

clown

inch

one

its

that

of the

and

tornado

east, and

blast

building

radiant

was

of the

centre

went

the

and

us,

Then

shift round

bearing

of the lilaran

roar

lilaran

the

in

from

crest

of elements

war

of the tempest
instead

we

the

great

east.

the

to

away

power

reared

Slowly

aid

itself to

forth

shot

into billows

cloven

was

seemed

purple flame, yet fled with

of the

sea

so

been
was

many

largely
yearly

from

tornado

disturbances
their

the
made

reach, drawn

of electric
polar complement, the masses
which
played within the heart of Lilaroma.

their

by

energy

ordinary duties of the L,ilamo was

in order
of its electricity,
great mountain
of the

One
the

offer less attraction

should

night, especiallyduring the

hear

the

looked
see

the

at

roar

up
a

wind

of the

to

hundred
like

the

energy

shoulders

to

cloud

of the

of the

milk

that

it

Every

storm.

of tempests,

season

out

and

to

I could

earth, and, if

mountain,

points the purple streamers

living,moving flame-flowers

could

flicker in

growing

The
of the

out

collected

was

another

When

and

the

the

of

the

and

that

whole
So

all

on

peak

we

arrived, except

for the

on

its shoulders.

Beneath,

clearer
So
met

the
as

and

had

as

they had

the

earth
who

even

this

been

store

in Rimla

There

was

had

tamed

the

The

Any

whole

when

of the
the

snow

tempest

the

cians
physiwas

in the midst

of the

natural

tornado

power.

lasted

hours
which

energy

mischievous,

rather

upon

they

not

yoke the cyclone

and

the

winds, the rivers

and

the

central

nothing impossible
raging

difficultywas
machinery

been

danger

all this

lightnings

force.

before

been

that

the

snow-

atmosphere

of

the

the billows

the

snows,

the

waste

as

Could

ocean.

yoked

earthquake.

the

leisure

great

days

many

and

face of the

of

plague

and

of,

fallinguseless, or

now

the

rid

fearlessly had

discuss

generate

and

the

and

them

brush

on

exhilarating.

more

to

the

its

kept

hour

an

purity

greater

of

electric

it had

as

of the

traces

got

that there

It took

was

not

calmly

turmoil

to

all

the

peared,
ap-

pressed

the drifts that

was

the

outline

that

vanished

not

of Lilaroma

out

had

had

storm

every

cleared

weight
before

melted

was

which

the

was

tribution
con-

rapidly

was

on

minutes

observatory and

The

swept

railway

the

huge

obliterated

circlet

plough.

had

that

lilaran

in it

now

few

the

used

and

In

its walls

the

and

that

left its

peak,

energy

groove

snows.

from

the

slopes

the

roofs of the

light

electric

soon

encumbering
the

of

moved.

storm-cone

of power

and

passed

snows

great

for storage

sources

had

white

energy

upon.

tornado
the

escaping

Rimla

to

numerous

drew

to

over

down

185

this

needed,

sent

of the

the

stopped,
trace

and

of force

treasury

run

When

soil.

was

Lilaran

of

the
the

volcano
very

they might

to

fires of
a

ple
peo-

and

greatness

erect

would

the
of
be

Limanora

86

trampled
they

Here

yoked.

Not

within
the

had

year

hollowed

in

out

extended

was

lava

into the
it

and

the

tap

of the

energy

afterwards

to

that, if only the

of the

by

clouds

of the

means

to

unnecessary

float

cable, so binding

one

up

labrolans

many

from

the clouds; for the

fill their
at

they got

storehouse, and

least it floated

gale

mere

and

One

of the

island

to

of its

the

after,we

of it

much

they

killed
the

across

do

found

It

havoc

no

thus

was

than

more

they

the

lost

by

emitted

energy

in all directions;

it away

they

the

held

towards

that

as

most

in the

great raft which

bore

ocean

away

could

that

careless

was

as

of the

much

water-transmission

tinued
con-

was

storm

acknowledged

this

was

receivers

electricitymilkers

or

the

in the air

it

ocean.

the

the shore

to

the

of the

towards

They

blackening sky.

but

itself to

out

towards

This
but

taining
con-

electrically
tapped,

were

water

alloy

in trillions

raised

were

extent;

of

means

of the

out

blackness.

some

transmitted

current

by

first cables

floated

electric fields

its mouth

to take

At

was

cave

for miles

were

and

immense

placed enough

of wires

tornado

coming

made,

was

An

of electric force.

millions

faculties.

complete for storing

ocean

was

their

was

labramor, orelectricit)'
sponge,

horse-power

cave

trial

giant

of

of L,ilaroma, and

rocks

In

the

inventive

most

tempests.

out

bastions.

called

to

of their

the

of

power

problem worthy

machinery

of the

energy

brute

passed before
the

decade

the

was

imaginative men,

most

of

pieces by

to

cloud

horizon

needed

to

monster;

blowing

except

upon

the

unforethinking.
ance
contrivsingular effects of this new
in the neighbourhood of the
rid the sea
tom
teeming life and to precipitateto the bot-

matter

could

most

that
see

floated
the

rocks

in the
or

water.

streaming

For
weeds

weeks
in the

The

depths
emerald

into

There

could

forests

with

the

there

the bulk

of

and

marine

that

particlesfrom
fish and
Until

their

these

came

and

against the

seas;

the

few

but

not

of such

began

prevent
sank

of

shores

valleys of the

great
for

geological ages
They regretted

of this great

of its stage
the

tempered by
stage, that

weigh

in

an

the

pended
sus-

them

came

the

by remedial
then

air.

brief

they could

ence
pres-

easily

They
of

means

the

deeper currents

the

corruption
be

to

the

time;

passive in

measures.

ocean-bed, there

Up

of

stench

again by

masses

breeding-

the

for

of

surface

the

of

though

swept

tornado, the

to form

sun

of L,irn-

that

into

the

embalmed

hence.
that

of

they

it had

development;

balance
and

with
that

be

should

thought that it
infinityof such

single Limanoran,

the

remain

to

of life before

waste

rents
cur-

the

health

rise to

beat

even

organic

their

the

myriad

The

with

microbes

people

and
charge of electricity,

brushed

did

down

the

to

to

rock

results

dead

and

void.

and

plague threatened

its worst

the

the
bore

the hot

danger,

here

the

and

days after

dangerous

bastions

were

idly

months

some

danger

new

living death.
they

sway

and

waves

other

underneath

for

grounds

the

to

coasts

precipitatedorganisms
the water

leys.
val-

parasites.

threatened.

anora

after

the

past

swept

and

age.
lay tangled in the herb-

regions into

other

from

Its

light poured

denizens

vegetation

return

air.

hollows

dead

monster

some

opacity

life stream

new

the

see

we

of

white

and

unfathotned

by degrees and

Only
colour

hitherto

the

of

ocean

an

were

vanished,

had

aznre

or

down

if it

clearly as

as

187

Lilaran

one

the

the

fulfilled the purpose

but
was

instruments

their
a

low

existence

day's
energy

regret
and

feeble

would

free

not

of

advance
set

was

by

this

Limanora

88

dissolution

wholesale

in

embodiments

other

they feared

was

organisms

the

of the

one

And

truest

Lilamo

the
imbued

offences

into the mind

for it introduced

almost

were,

with

destroy life

to

of the worst

one

effect

worst

Respect for life in all its forms

tests of a civilisation,
the)'held.

brutalising element.

was

The

natures;

own

frivolouslywas

against their humanity,

still ready for

was

universe.

their

upon

it

with

deal

or

of

much

as

for human

reverence

the

as

life and

cians,
physi-

with

the

importance of preserving it and giving it

the longest opportunity in the individual
to gain its
highest possibility.They had to protect their race
from
all external
foes.
They had therefore to study
of the

sense

climatic
the

of all hostile
conditions

Thej^ were

and

electric

section

of the

affected

not

but

amount

the

an

would

increase
of

of
in

health

the

balance

nervous

in the
to

find

the

on.

the

lava

electric

one

the

electric

state

of the

were

they

able

to

and

of the

for

the

harboured

They

these

people,
in

the

could

by

unwholesome
and

whilst

yet
the

trict
dis-

the

process

magnetism

air

would

endanger

frame.

were

of any

electrometer

netic
mag-

much

human

state

breeding-

Too
or

wells

and

Thus

central

remain

not

earth
of

an

conditions;

going
the

rid

of all

in the

spiritsof

life that

was

of

expulsion

they lived;

and

elements

of it could

electricityin

its

form

or

the

prevention

atmosphere.

unhealthy

purificationwas

the

it

which

in

minute

of these

its

life and

conditions

especiallyinterested
of Limanora
peculiarities

the

floated

or

primarily

attract

globe

only

sanitary

the

meant

clirolanic

that

ground.

watch

Sanitation

island.

earth

and

changes

The

test

habitant
inof
or

the

strument
in-

frequentlyexamined
section of the

island;

constantly recording

atmosphere

in all parts of it.

recharge by

means

of their

Limanora

190

Climate

as

this

food

and

it to fit any

modify
or

nature

that

unforeseen

was

the

but
of

had

The

the

sun

analysing

and

of

or

effects of

there

Yet

conditions

no

against

to

Some

this the

worlds.

Hence

of the

it had
energy

pate;
antici-

the

master

to

secret

or

of the

other

planets.

for recording

in many

could

anticipate

and

could

they

cases

patent

more

afar

see

and

electric

storms

and

master

in

new

tive
destruc-

of great

came

These

to

to time

seemed

the

beset
to

the

arise

earth
so

or

the

suddenly

have

astro-scientist,till they had

atmosphere

cosmic

pecially
Esanticipatedthem.
with living drift,into shoals
case
of undeveloped
struck, the spawn
diseases so widespread as to
new
ments
the fine instrugenerally evaded

could

the universe

very

time

observation

plagues.

the

and

much

was

of which

be

As

light.

or

that from

was

the

electric,magnetic, luminous, and

the

planetary system.
that

and

could

delicate instruments

magnetic

of heat

waves

the

changes of condition.
had
been classifyingfor
accompanied these in the

one

direction; and

guard Limanora

only

degrees of

and

they

cosmic.

space,

heat-vaporous state of distant space, they

off the beginnings of cosmic disturbances
their ultimate

was

of omniscience

that

their innumerable

With

in what

the

through

families

symptoms

of the

appearance

of the

unexpected

astro-sciential

centuries

sities
neces-

or

mercy

It

only

beginning

those

could

disadvantage;

modes

short

were

the

past.

now

and

conditions
at

agement
man-

They

of existence

shifted

nothing

of

many

be

at

them

to

they

To

them

conditions

life that

and

in the

of

matter

production.

barbarous

planetary system

encounter

much

as

state

their

unforeseen

its

life.

of
was

considered

now

people

change

purposes

of

forces

to

was

of the

earth; for in the

reached

the

interstellar

The

spaces

they

thinly

and

light

or

led

other

were

Yet

that

interstellar

energy

imaginative

struggling
which

they

of

forms
the

meagre

widely

systems.

of

so

Lilaran

would

material

towards
observe
life.

191

life

and

intercepted

scarcely
the

from

families
some

and

spread

were

sun

and

more

record

or

the
other

tors
inven-

the
delicate
the

so

presence

strument,
in-

CHAPTER

XIV

CHOKTROO

Lilamo

THEduties,

but

cone,

in my

been

decided

would

have

permit

of their

attention.

I had

lilaran, or

entrance,

our

attainment

witness

to

section

force of the

our

of

fence
dehad

storm-

it

Had

not

perseverance

object.
display of

our

marvellous

sanitary

these

arrive in the island.

failed of the

soon

was

to

other

their

the

attempt
to

the

claimed

know

to

reason

times

at

of Iyimanora

good

usually occupied in

were

the

For
repulsivepowers of the storm-cone.
novitiate and my
after the first period of my
some
years
citizen with which
to privilegesas
a
partialadmission
this period ended, there had been observed
throughout
which
the archipelago a movement
siderable
spread with conof the amusements
of
one
rapidity. It was
and

defensive

the

L,imanorans

other

islands

for distance

high

up

watch

to

and

be

the

through

this instrument

the

reducing
scene

hearing,

horizon

could

be

and
The

distance.

re-echoed

On

projected far

beneath

from

of life upon

comedy

idrovamolan,

mountain.

the

lium, that could

for

the

through

seeing

the

or

which

they had
the

mirrored

through
sounds,

other

sky,
and

fixed
of

ire-

scenes

watched

instruments

too, that

the under-surface
192

instrument

floating strip
into

the

rose

of the

from
float-

Choktroo

and

rarer

this

with

combined

in

community

the

their

transmitter

it

Through

distance.

distances, whilst

immeasurable

occurring
and

into

would

tap the
or

in

any

outside

for

occurred

the
which

from
the

records

originallysent
to

different

points

swiftness

of

they would

of what

goes

yet transmit
strong
the

to

on

the

on

be

affect

straggling

their
rays

and

analysing

which

it

of

it

sounds

was

so

that

waves

to

see

with

gave

and

waves

light

or

structed
concame

with
of

that

them
hear

hope
much

invisible,

which, though
electric

was

lating
trans-

or

sufficiently

telescopic instruments,
of

vamolan
idro-

new

forms

required,

able

in universes

luminous

knowledge

route, for it moved

if

or,

pendent
inde-

now

and

impulses;

modifications

new

were

in

the

out

given

any

constantly

the confusion

light

soon

into

on

their

line

was

them

of their

were

the

out

prevent

electricity. These
that

the

its transformers

instruments

recording

along

electric

as

receivers

moment

even

electric

gave

point

any

artificial medium
The

discoveries

new

They

every

directed; and

that

given direction.
world.

were

whatsoever

at

at

from

waves

transform

to

Their

air.

hear

or

recent

sound

or

occurrences

of any
of the

scene

surrounding

the

into

the

see

was

sky itself formed

By

enabled

the}' were

ether

reflectingwhatever

horizon.

the

inventions

impulses

line

under

to

the

for

sufficientlycomplete mirror

dispense

The

electric

passed

at

working

they could

they wished

of all

hearing

reflector.

and

floatingmirror

with

and

horizon.

that

found

they had

Recently

which

one

magnetism

the

the

under

even

was

seeing

noting

of

that

great distance

of

power

makrakous-

original volume.

instrument

difficult

more

their

into

idrovamolan

tic part of the

the

magnified by

be

could

and

ing mirror,

193

and

electricity might

that
be

Limanora

194

into

transformed
them

it was,

the Limanorans

going

was

their

in

on

their leisure

which

sounds

the

islands

gave

the

the

life of what

to watch

all that

them.

During

around

it

relax

to

able

were

hours, when

pleasure

observe

their

was

duty

well

as

mind, they would

they called

their

crimes, its luxury and

and

archipelago around
of

monkeys

The

scenes

vanities

they

menagerie.

offensive

were

the

of

in
these
and

advance

creatures

blind

length

in

of

of what

circles, of

on

rulers

the

of

from

combination
was,

in the

high life,of

and

of

leaders

of their

the horror

the

trampling of
weak

the
the

the

idrovamolan

thoughts

Even

and

the

and

yet

to

bear

norans
Lima-

and

act

foul

those

courtly

thought.

intrigues and

crisies,
hypo-

fallen,their hideous

toleranc
in-

pride and

heard, exclamations

watchers
with

of

for any

and

courts

as

they turned

shudder.

bully, of reptileand

of this

the

so

were

insolent

I often

"

lips of

of ape

plays
social dis-

repulsive scenes

most

the

and

daily observation
much

too

successful, their

the

like this from

away

endowed

the

their cruel

fawning

humanly

considered

bear

can

The

often

filth

selves
they thought them-

of apes.

was

time;

was

Who

act

ape-like

luxuries
admired

qualitiesas

so

beasts.

themselves

far behind

as

were

antics

their

like

of their

the

Sometimes

bewildering problem.

human

in true

wild

in the

formed

of their most

islanders

these

the

repulsive in

even

grossness

them

to

was

appetitesof

beings

hollowness

falsityand
best

and

How

endure

could

than

they exhibited.

mimicries

and

with

miserjr,in

more

generally amusing

were

brutalities.

or

internecine

the

or

little

seemed

as

sit and

them, indeed, the whirling eddy of existence

its ambitions

"

and

scenes

birth.

As

To

the

people, the

lowest

The

vapourer

depth

to

Choktroo
human

which
and

The

humanity.

classes
and

served

lead

would

they

They

it.

at

the

higher

horror

the
from

of

effect upon

the

pain mingled

with

their

pity

that

knew

that
it

Had

their

abandoned

ago

exile

anything

spectacle of retrograde

much

so
civilisation,

ment

long

this beast

watching

of

manners

slightestretrogression.

have

would

the

ings,
scrap-

to the

wholesome

of

and

Limanoran

even

of

retrograde phase

posturings

deepen

to

life of most

every

for this

been

not

spaniel

day

every

frighten

to

and

less

the

of

usual

ignorance

and
a

the

was

social

high

marked

sight

insolence

the

the

barbarism

downtrodden

and

poor

of

The

islands.

these

in

form

envied

most

it

fall; and

could

nature

195

minds,
of

custom

and

showy

their

amuse-

vain

was

for

it would
raise

to

these

Limanoran

down

knew,

as

was

animals

attempt

task, they
of their

descendants

drag

to

human

the

lower

development,

of their state

nature

habit

the

menagerie

been

of

given
the

observe

to

islands.

anticipate

they

of

The

added

the

to

and

pain

observers.

Had

to

stage

thousands

attaining higher

life.

own

been

meantime
these

in

spent

should

this irremediable

had

in the

not

if these

their

level, if the

Limanoran

level ; and

their

of years

for thousands

hopeless as

to

up

in

exiles

degenerate

of the

had

better

be

ideals

higher

the

to

the lower

to

could

years

and

peoples

missionaries

dragged
of

unremitting effort

take

had

Daydream
formed

an

in

It

was

that

their

in the

would

have

still

the

rounding
sur-

history in

Limanora;

against
there

It

history of

was

the

the

and

excitement

unusual

was

peoples since
waters.

of

Lilamo
of

their

comedy

part of their duty of defence

armaments

various

epoch

the

up,

enactment

discovered
the

amongst

all

the

watching

arrival

evident

of

that

archipelago.

the
this

The

Limanora

196
reported

Lilamo

it

the

of

of fear

trace
a

foreign

into

the

of

this

been

able

to

could

their midst, how

swift

thought

breasts

had

element

and

The

they prevent

in

away

material

progress

few

teeth

What

spite of

to

force

the

first

the

people; for, once

force

its way

moral

into

tion
contamina-

advance

centuries, nothing

would
but

their

the incursion

survive

being likely to

of all
was

brought

Their

retrogression?

crumble

in

portentous

the

air.

own

storm-cone

the

in

sailed

which

ships of the
approaching Limanora

like their

prevent

of

movements

ship

smoke-pennoned
winds

the

of barbarism.
It

imperative

was

It

adopted.

enormously

most

of its energy

with

monster

play

it

with

had

Aleofane,
and

ascent

ape

and

much

with

of

from

Klimarol,

Nookoo,

to

in the storm-

repel the

watched,

with

and

sympathy

my

Sneek-

with

friendshipwith

my

details

showed
allowed
my

men

of

my

and

eagerness
to

land

should

It

conduct.

with

decided

was

Noola;

be blown

but

off from

that

my

was

from

that, if
I should

persistenceenough,

the

Noola.

Nothing escaped their attention,and my character

minute
by deductions
analysed in the most
way
the

in

in Tirralaria

companionship

him,

derings
wan-

landing

my

sojourn

new

would

they
All my

water.

it,my

my

of

be able

had

Rimla

it possiblefor

making

the

on

narrowly

scorn

in

toy

of

forces

in its bosom;

metal

escape

my

the

the electric form

would

they

been

my

refugees

to take

so

as

that

be

of defence

measures

increased,thus

this

With

cone.

new

then

was

been

that

be

and
fire-ship

the coast.

archipelago had been

observed
as
narrowly as before, and especiallythe
As
I expected,
wanderings and history of the Daydream.
it passed finallyinto the possessionof Broolyi,
Since

then

the

affairs

of the

Limanora

198
covered

the

heard
the

in

from

Broolyi
lond

towns

huzzas

line of

led my

out

step

saw

populace

on

in

in order

was

the

tny

from
in

his

succumbed

His

mother,

died

early

humanity
had

boy

to

him

to

sink

and

hopelessly into
before
His

pitch by
side

the

he heard
of

the

the
him

such
the

by living

gory

pages

of my

world, he

of

was

his

whiskey.

girl, had
thirsty piece of

peasant

his vice.

The

strong will,

It stirred my

pity to

destiny,doubtless
had

He

in

his

that
a

to

drunken

of penny

world

strung

ing
shield-

been

its

hard-won

highest

treasures.

the

for

even

and

famy,
inlocal

proposed expedition to
came

had

physique,

of

nature,

temptation

imagination

small

this

mean

ditch.

ultimate

fiercest

his

whom

her, and

fierypassion.

with

from

in

lines

maternal

of his trade, and

little

tied to

as

sciousness.
con-

my

father, the

many

master

to

upon

but

the

brave, strong

struggle

romance.

When

hourly with

been

set

so

vision

Long live
the city, the

if not

His

vigorous

fate of

that had

himself

father

the

effort

great courage,
see

of

of the

the

athwart

village.

of

power

emperor!

our

blazed

awaken

to

keenly, and,

more

degradation,

man

throat

his

swept

the

Drew,

streets

enthusiastic

seemed

cabin-boy, Jock
native

crowded

the

broke

life of

capital,the

to

little conqueror

chimney-sweep,
had

bow

face

and

the

to

figure that

live

Long

live Chok-

far-reachingmagnetic
imperialpalace. There I

and

the

Long

the

strengthened

kindled

identity of

rescued

"

of

Choktroo!"

It

me.

examine

to

burst

great

balcony

sight

and

camps

of the

of the

square

of

swept

centre

little firm-set

memories

to the

eye

thrill,the

which

"

scene.

entrenched

cries

and

Turning the
conflagrationof cries

transformation

all the

troo!"

soon

this

ot

master

pleaded

other
the

Choktroo
most

menial

only

too

position
to

eager

him, and
After

he

came

approaches
I

though
the

that

saw

He
to

scientific
with

he

apply
him

he

build

and

from

his

section

seduce

him

from

and

history
held

of

his penny

felt the
but

favourite

the

brooding

himself

figure and
the
never

his

butt

over

that

menial
of

the

ceased

to

shipmates

too

and

into himself.

his

reading

to

and

when

and
him

Later
books

on

when

and

attitude,

and

more
on

in the
naval

his

heroes

to

their

unwholesome
tremendous

boasts
with
Drew

and

minute

ceased

to

present;

more

voyage

gave

his

The

meditate.

ally
occasionbantered

and

was

natural,

they

was

absurd

could

again

open

Jock

The

containing

cheap;

achievements

ship only

drove

that
was

mind

position,and

returned

which

as

incongruous

were

read

he

manners

uttered

venge.
re-

representations of

gory

often

He

airs

crew,

tongue

His

scorn.

see,

conquerors.

was

series, laid him

and

ambitions.

coloured

I could

and

library

's

The

of his

violent

series of lives of the

studies

melodramatic

in

with

loved

little recluse

his

from

laughter

his

sting

copied
his

Daydream

adventures.

the studious

him;

the

best of

complete

but

great pirates,robbers, warriors, and

only

the
and

more

philosophical books;
to

even

thought
in
hy interesting him

solitude

the greater gusto

to

them,

have

himself,

surer

their

rope's end

and

of

clined
in-

were

resisted

would

controlled
the

was

fate before

men

solitary,musing boy,

and

when

strong

was

have

was

him

draw

he

only

might

he

of the

to

end

hideous

the

some

between

in the

for

and

temper,

that

stand

Daydream.

cabin-boy.

as

sulky,

grew

to

quarrel;

in

him

from

board,

on

and

had

him

rescue

the

patronise him, and,

to

him.

board

on

engaged

199

be

but

he

laughter

into
he

architecture

of

his books
extended
and

the

Limanora

200

of

management

know

to

assisting the

hours

spend

steam-engine,

the

of its construction

and

had

able

an

to

every

part; when
he

Slowly
mimic

man

board, and

respect, if
to

strange

the

see

of

begun

gall of

very

driven
And

concentration
The

which

up

of power

his

in
like

youth

had

reined

run

native

powers

but

that

His

and

came

in

had

their

The

position had

the

worldly

natures,
scope

in most

peasant

wildness

masterful

wisdom
to

hard
and

race

to

the

so

had

conditions

animality

debauchery.

finding no

late

for

lain dormant

The

torrent.

waste

during

boyhood, neglected

had

his father's

race,

was

of twenty.

belong

riot in

of their

It

When

his menial

mother's

localityto give

outward

they continued

boy

that

in

every

striking revolt.

result.

him

of such
their

the

in

had

of

and

scorn

strength

centuries

the

given the cunning

and

maturity.

before

to

ship's crew

bantering, they

old

by his

return.

archipelago.

hero-

had

exacted

that, though

saw

saw

in the

aid.

or

essential

in

he

Daydream,

He

will

of

was

at for his

laughed

him,

to

it

advice

of the

master

strong

this slow

beaten, had

of his

he

and

next,

give

himself

the

bow

their

here

gathered

he

all the

and

guns

boasts.

revolution

to

into

him

his

their

and

many

illness

mending,

to

to be

made

about

again,

semblance
hearts

his

attention

in

real

obedience

not

voyaging

board

on

the

studies

and

on

The

his occasional

reading

their

called

he continued

and

airs

be

to

rose

though

even

secret

every

of

needed

anything

ultimately

was

came

respected for his practicalknowledge

be

came

who

and

case

his

He

Indeed, the chief

board.

drew

ship

in

that
on

successor

of the

ironwork

machinery

management.

engineer acknowledged

last would

at

below.

engineer

part of the

every

and

dreds
Hun-

sphere

in

long-dammed-

themselves

in

chafing

Choktroo
their

against

and

of

it had

that

The

the

misfortune

was

his favourite

and

He

whom

people
he

energy

and

would

best

that

had

He
a

of his peasant

tremendous.
confidence

and

altered

during

overawed

guessed
and

him

mother

he

his

face

as

seldom

His

silent

him

would

have

learned

the

fierce

revealed

the

power

of

such

the

more

before
threw
till he

up
in

sitting

would

one

have

like his father

feet

fare and

in

height;

the

ledge
know-

and

slumbering

self-control

his innate

head

handsome

where

ifestation
man-

and

only

five

brute

circumstances

all

Yet

good

it grew

powers

wonderful
in

with

thousands

erect

bust

above

The

power.

Daydream

large

his

at

means

bearing wholly

grown

his

the

self-confidence;

Seeing him

rose

filled up

showing

of the

lofty stature.

never

own

action

His

had

held

only

be of

to

of

growing

He

and

out

looking

or

of his

he

her.

will

its ultimate

success.

his persecutors.

position
and

with

of

the

whom

those

through

made

wanderings

the

great chest

than

concentrated

desire

with

grew

grew

abandoned

I had

his

It

than

worse

more

freedom

now

of morality.

naked

or

ancestry

finding

on

war

The

world.

youth

satisfy his appetite for

the

the

ill-moulded

appreciation

of

its

found

case

tously.
porten-

left him

only

keener

complete suppression
of years

his

into

energy

flowered

soil,it had

had

the

blossomed;

respect much

this

misled

he

subjugated.

and

in

not

was

before

that

reading

focussed

of the

region

never

fit

found

with

conflagration was

diabolic

die

in this

had

races

had

Drew

Jock

The

devils.

in this isolated

consequence
race

and

scope,

and

surroundings

petty

reputation of miniature
of two
long-suppressed
career

201

and

neath.
under-

held

reserve

speech

folly or

calm,

or

action

animality,

reserve,

allied

and

with

Limanora

202

sudden

that

saw

decisive

and

it throws

air of mystery

an

So he refrained
control
such

of the

rivals

enemies;

or

the

know

cards

his
sudden

and

them.

when
he

that

the

was

had

He

finally
There
the

found

anchored

in

much

need

was

monarch
and

equally

the

two

wiser

Jock arrived
the

he

set

attack

suddenness

to

and

enemy,

of his

troops straight out

but
their

in

out

in

he had

sent

rear,

and

the

the
in

feeble

finallyperished;

set

who

and

others

they burst

round

up

The

an

routed
led

forces

by

held

he

character

army

out

to

them

by

the

one

half of his

opposed
a

as

soon

his

the

rapidly

He
as

and
led

He

the

long civil

it.

throne

completely
meet

almost

history, and joined

himself

had

plague;

stop-gap.

spiteof

camp,

work.

only

Broolyi.

after the

publictreasury.

action; he
to

of

positionwere

the

board,
ship-

Daydream

counsellors

competitor for

his method
the

only

the

the

prospect of

stronger

confidence

attracted

the

was

was

capitaland the key of

became
prime adviser
had

for

the

successes.

fled and

had

forces

Drew,

harbour

this stage of their

at

staff of the

rivals

burst

war

chief

family

with

through the

Jock

same

to

cealed
con-

watched

him

of government

and

this

of civil

the

he

conspiracieson

opportunity when

There

matched.

republic,but
flames

his

and

The

war.

his

his

got

all his

I had

observed

he

then

threw

developed by his astonishing

more

gathered

hands, whilst

he

move

plete
com-

astonish

would

little intrigues and

I knew

idrovamolan

had

seeming inaction;

demoralised

in the

method

in their

held

viduality.
indi-

tillhe had

and

as

the

silently,unscrupulously,

under

and

round

action

hands

unnerving

and
them

upon

his

they

own

from

circumstances

into

resources

the wills of others; he

action,over

secret

simultaneously

to

path
upon

him,
into
the

Choktroo
The

enemy.

surprise

they fled in

and

broke

him,

took

and

he

to

loud

called.

He

demands

they

of the

allowed

the

his

by

spies in
but

become;

their

the

was

the

country

and

forts.
His

around

name

he

able
from

the

ranks

them

sent

out

enemy,

but

would

render

to

with
them

he

discovered

be successful
thither

and

scouring
that
in
led

in

the
any

spite of
the troops

the

towards

up

He

knew
had

rise

to

the

to

plete
com-

from

in

distant

castles

greatly terrifying

that

there

All

career.

the

So

siasm
itself,rousing enthu-

and

civil

brave

had

his

Their

up
He

power.

of the

supplies

or

individual

victories, but

and

come

detachments

forces

the

began

the

war

in

or

imperfect

only prepared for ultimate

and

of

castles

small

of
he

disappeared

refuge

inactive.

occasional

snatched

sources
re-

wholly

was

all sides.

enemy

completely

such

making

his party

then

master

for the

bravado

power

was

were

of the

vainglorious they

took

during

generals who

be

to

came

of confidence.

the

of his

striking part

failures

whole

they crept

appeared

It

vantageous
disad-

Meanwhile

them, from

rival

to

then, his preparations being

and

into

opponents.

most

that

their

and

grew

the

them

how

rout, that

he

as

the enemy.

camp

fire upon

wherever
his

used

allowed

he

opened

he

of

excess

pitch of foolhardiness,
made,

Choktroo,

think

city in their

of the

walls

their

and

to

officers

They failed,and

by defeats, and

demoralised

attacked

under

surprisesfor

enemy

other

went

command

state,

other

and

guns

the

out

for

got

now

incited

that

care

conditions.
led

spiritof

the

rout.

wily stratagem

With

203

as

as

talents

rule

they

ments
victory by raising entrencharound.

country

part
his
to

general

Whenever

disadvantages,
victory.

about

was

If the

he

to

hurried

feebleness

Limanora

204

of

marched

he

managed

always

the

by

marred

last he

to

siege-work

from

and

still

through

of the

the

and

With
the

and

emperor,

acclaim

one

defiling
the

his

forts

and

he

mouths

had

rebels

Choktroo

whom

candidate

ventured

were

closed

castles

gave

heights with

the

array

generals

defeats

they

solved
re-

fidence
gather con-

They

the

on

and

his troops

to

Their

of his army

The

shattered.

was

general.

several

sent

when

finest

success

other

boldness.

appeared

sections

two

pass,

shown

he

pass

The

guns.

He

capital; and

the

to

himself, he

rebels

the

greater

it into

withdrew

armies.

small

turned

brilliant

some

he

So

again.

mass

defeat

guerrillawarfare

allowed

with

enemy

nearer

and

to

against them
the

end.

as

of

of the

weary

it should

that

it

represent

and

ensure

defeat

suffered

incompetence

grew

to

to his aid

he

Whenever

about

seemed

reinforcements

success.

At

anywhere

officer

an

ever
rendered.
sur-

soon

elected

was

supposed

was

helping vanished from the scene.

him
His
as
boyish reading had made
he was
actor
an
as
by nature
organiser.

to

be

of

much
Before

an

long

adoring him as a god.

people of Broolyi were
Their passion was
glory; and in him they had found
in the state
of glory.
No pieceof work
the incarnation
whole

the

so

minute

but, if successful, he claimed

it have

should

been

but, if unsuccessful, he found

mean

to

he

bold

was

outface

minions,

to

crimes.

He

He
and

ringed
when

even

enough
the

to

to

with

he

appear

in

did

impressive by

its

outlie the

mystery

public

display.

He

even

of his

own

He

own
was

hold;
house-

foulest of his

exposure

the

assume

round

act

in his

manifest

himself

his own,

scapegoat for.

most

dared

No

eavesdrop

steal and

enough

old.

centuries

as

role of
and

of his

divinity.

ceremonial,

made

the

knew

the effect of

ance
appear-

Limanora

206

service in other

islands.

who

join

refused

the

to

spiritof

drained

all

still

who

themselves

in his

distinctions

beatified.

he

wars

raise all the dead

in

his service

Those

titles.

and

With

on

great

did

He

court.

overshadowed
him

the

death

them,
lurks

in every

romantic
of his

magnetism

which

name.

their

set

only that his deeds

them
their

fervour

observed

it with

had

He
if his

magnetism

included
Isle of Devils
to

his favourite

who

on

conquest.

stand

can

mission, the mission

the

earth

denizens

Our

shall

die

of

last

by

his personality
it

of

fying
magniwild

How

realised

was

had

not

victoriously moving

and

in the

archipelago

was

nothing

heard

We

"

Heaven

against
a

god,

conquest
fire and

to

his

When

vanish.

to

biographies.

earth

after
active

but

imaginations.

to

by the

was

power

phrases, learned

bombastic

and

romances

histrionic

in the centre, there

its

attempt

it

throbbing,

islands

all the

The

blood

not

were

deification

thought

keep moving

to

he

senses.

own

my

his

as

enthusiasm

to

scarcely have

I could

rank

religious; but

bosom.

up

their

on

would

to the

Most

his

and

worked

he

his

policy kept subject

human

strung

were

old

the

to

in

crowded

as

in life and

glory

swept

died

who

was

his

and

for

passion

that
the

and

obliterate

not

he

ceremony

sub-divinities, till his heaven

of

he

elevated

he

of his battle-fields

one

and

archipelago, till every

Those
who
distinguished

him.
or

broke

country.

larger fleets

and

nobles

He

him,

of the

resources

wars

staff.

adore

not

whole

before

his

or

would

the

over

bowed

people

court

the

those

impoverished

larger armies

conquering

new

his

by taxation

With

He

him

us?

Is

sword."

be

out

his penny

ally, and
it not

all devils

chase

shall

our

the

for it but

bluster

from
is

but

pire
em-

hell,

and

Utterances

our

from
its
and

Choktroo
proclamations

this

like

soldiers, and

the}' would

the

for

moment

fiction

would

scale

chased

the

the

in his

overcome

heart

fleet

had

into

the

his

with

but

had

such
the

had

of

he

poltroons
earth

and

an

he

he

and

unjust

men-haters

had

be

allowed

out

from

sent

with

but

be

have

Again

it,
and

heed

no

the

upon

How

people!

matic
diplo-

put heart

intercourse

vengeance

the

army

must

that

pacificmeasure,
Let

tended
superin-

pick

yet

to

enormous

largest
not

of

could

cumber

to

I watched

its streamers

the

great fleet put

of smoke.

almost

sky when
which

he

as

approach.

to

had

He

to

to open

him.

churlish

mere

sinking

new

in order

announced

allowed

to

and

the

task.

could

cause

this

he

would

unity

of

victim;

new

of

tried

given
so

He

He

not

of the

Isle of Devils

were

been

heads

semblance

the

they

again

his

was

armament

seen.

followers.
to

envoys

ever

and

that

he

which

rhodomontade,

and

done;

hereditarjr ague-fitto

of his

concentration

quarrel
least

by wild

the

and

and

thought

building

archipelago
at

he

astute

snid

into

at

produced.

traditional

when

the

isle

by

had

panic

his

boasted

certain

were

the

had

If he

them

breasts

had

he

he

of

lives down

or

that

blood, j-et there

himself

reassure

done,

fused

central

not

What

heavens, they

thought

of the

had

had

their

his deeds?

to

of their

out

mention
He

the

The

it.

do

fire-eater.

there

was

imaginations

laid

his followers

persuaded

limit

what

the

have

before, he

threatened

or

this

fired

207

was

with

Choktroo
thrice

and

thrice

with

his favourite

more

We

could

have

heard

the

unaided

ear;

they

went

the

Broolyi with

size

on

of

board
the

his

and

rent

clamations
ac-

the

fire-ship,

own

largest of the others,

brilliantly caparisoned.
silent

the

self-absorbed

He
look

passed
on

his

Limanora

208

to a raised
on
through the applauding crowds
his staff.
for him
and
platform in the stern, reserved
Arrived
there he paced silentlywith his chin resting
what
his folded arms.
He
knew
an
on
impression of
Small though he
godlikeness this made on the crowd.

face

in stature, he

was

the

people

the

on

amazed

was

if it

there

The

rest

their
of

tiveness

the

point indeed

repel

to

it in

the

those

in

the

the

to

posts

distance

the

on

at

this

loss

this

or

destruchad

pared,
prethis

On

before.

months

from

act

every

life.

human

the

carry.

some

How

without

that
were

whelming

large proportion of
Thyriel could throw no light on

drowning

ships?

both

were

of the wise

nothing

would

armament

great

and

we

of

only

the

Choktroo

people shrank

yet

idrovamolans

the

I knew

consulted

and

of L,ilaroma.

peak

that

scene

but

too

men

the

taken

their

to know

or

watch

be

to

young

designs.

then

fleet and

into

pass

daily duties.

my

night passed, and

of smoke

lie black

had

appeared.

not

at

the

on

conceal

useless

this

far-seeingpeople
too

to

well

known

penetrative was
attack

by day.

their
Soon

dawn

we

horizon

under

its

the

He

funnels

darkness
the

objectfrom

of

night.

It

archipelagohow

meant

and

it

that

evidently knew

throughout
gaze.

the islands

see

ships themselves

expedition or

the

the

could
; the

Choktroo

was

was

community;

they

been

the

the confidence
do

the

cannon

ocean

problem;

I could

in

whole

fleet steamed,

great

I had

involve

they

the

On

the

watch

to

avocations.

too, how

would

seemed

usual

the

and

and

take

peacefullyseated

were

knew,

so

their

at

were

followers

gigantic proportions.
the
littleperturbationamongst

perfect calm

was

to his

seemed

to

comedy.

busy with

see

They

were

Lilamo

shore

to

Limanorans.
as

doubtless

to

the

make

masts

his
broke

Choktroo
the

The

storm-cone.

air every

naked

the

on

The

his

on

bold

step had
The

fleet, and
and

all

be

to

soldier
within

the

and

ball

five

remedy.

Yet

fleet.

to

of

boasting.

her

master.

from

there

as

All

was

the

me,
at

loss

officers,

his

stood

storm-cone

This

order

progress

feet

into

the

and

matters

bustle

was

Isle

proud

Devils

exclamations

they loaded

and

silence, for

all

I
ran
was

the

ready

and

L,imathe

when

jubilant

last to have

at

last

hear

for

past

watched

at

their

steamer

be

were

was

could
out

the

out

between.

and

was

isolation

almost

were

ocean

all sounds
of

brutal

puffed

board,

on

this

among

excitement

my

island

would

perfect calm

was

Lilamo?

Choktroo'

roar

ready

of the
of

fire-ships

side

for

boats
the

to

the

of

rear

prepare

the

set

of

given

was

in the

shore; there

idrovamolan

This
Such

gunners

for

the

minutes

the

and

broken.

to

gunners

the

The

forces?

Everything

down

the

streamed

the

under

I controlled

norans.

to

happened

trampled

fell with

Another

sat

had
Was

whiff

preliminary

tic
gigan-

occurred

the

soldiers

and

asleep ?

cannon-shot

the

see

What

his

and

taken

again

could

sailors

launching.
last

the

some

with

Still the

be

to

smoke

the

they

with

Choktroo,

see

consulting

little.

cern
dis-

mountain-peak.

for advance.

action

could

poop

him

help

into

every

could

ships

his

it occurred

as

we

as

evidently

thought

almost

and

soon

board

on

the translucent

through

see

as

the

from

fallen; everything

island

our

sound

they getting drawn

speed.

do,

to

could

at

of

armament,

fleet lessened

Were

could

He

beings

This

of the

leader

for

had

Were

eye.

trap ?

the

slight wind
feature

human

the

silent

not

of its inhabitants

movement

who

was

the invader.

favoured

what

there

Yet

sky-line.

209

to

from

be
the

guns.

the

word

of

Limanora

210

command.

Choktroo

paced

His

thoughts

glee.
beyond

out

behind

him

His
he

he

give

Soon

still stood

stared

the

they

other

in the

took

awaiting

if

as

his

for him

not

belonged
whole

ing
await-

dead.

eyes

glance

My

silent and
seemed

armament

the

moved;

as

were

action, but

ship; there
petrified. Every

if

the

to

stiff,as

and

the

muscle

to

turned

was

the

over
as

left

had

expedition was

beck

ships; all

The

grave.

his eye

I looked

his post, but

at

was

man

and

I waited

word.

moveless.

his staff

was

worlds

stopped stone-silent

he

decisive

the

he

other

that the whole

knew

stretching

countries

folded

were

trollable
scarce-con-

doubtless

the

to

in

poop

were

boyhood,

arms

his nod.
if to

his

with

conquer.

inward;

fog circle

the

his

still as

turned

to

stone.

Then

fluttered down

there

figures that
a

recognised as of the Iyilamo.

Limanoran
pilotstood at the helm of

and

margin

idrovamolan

struck

the

seemed

to

in
see

to

I could

sand

eyes

the bows

the
the

and

In

the

sand

whitened.

the

grating

full

at

and

crews

of

pilotswinging

from

the

but

beach;

their

the

On
whose

keels

The

as

they
crash

soldiers, who

dream.

Before

themselves

already

through

way

of

Through

burrowing

shipswere

beach

round

speed.
a

fire-

horizon.

surf

if roused

as

of their

blown

hear

ment
mo-

each

shelving
the

underneath

pebbles

awaken

their

rubbed
them

for the

made

fringeof

the least

not

human

fleet turned

whole

they sped straight for the shore,

on

the

the

nature

island

uninhabited

low

vessels

ship; and as if by
majesticallyround and
a

the

upon

the

I could

sky back

Limanora.
There

not

could

was

silent power

investigated:
exercise

its

several

power
miles

in

the
of

lilaran which

magnetism.

off; but

it grew

I had

This

it

feebler

Choktroo
the

with

distance.

could

not

shore

of Limanora.

iron

be

had
the

far

so

as

flashing of

the

of

the

This

found

island, and

of the
more

This

result
to

been

had

that

see

the

inevitable

was

their

faculty of

in boats

Limanorans
the

magnetic

explained
horizon
but

they

the

to

and
were

me

had

Step
the

the
taken
too

near

the

an

netic
mag-

Lima-

on

corner

effective

the

iron

more

the time
island

troo
by Chok-

than

the

of

mere

Lilamo
ment
mo-

any

Rimla

into

experimented

and

or

they had

step the

forces

I had

than

patient.

the

by

the

things

farthest

the

various

flashings
for

the

more

They

sea,
at

powers

and

perfection;at

to

at

sify
inten-

they found

other

some

and

eyes

with

of their

lilaran."
out

The

brilliant

the

about

invasion

concentrate

plished
accom-

to

lilaran

the

be

to

found

the

and

reached

the

in

near

weapon

they could
this

it to be

lilaran.

new

they

more

will at

without

of the

wind-power
brought

through

quality were

of similar

metals

arresting

with

all

even

they concentrated

power

they

experiments
that

was

powerful

most

eye

magnets

reside

tried it

They

of the

norans

of

the

make

to

result
to

power

in persons.

come

The

jewels.

somnifractive

them

power

been

of

power

led

concentrated

irelium

had

be

to

that

of

objects before

powerful magnets

sense.

tained
con-

magnetic faculty.

the

to

of

that

discovered

This

the

mass

as
sleep-petrifaction

brilliant

somnifractive

ship

personal power
distance.

only recently

sudden

aids

the

lilaran

far from
was

been

was

their

it at

in

had

It

by

sudden

the

there

metal

power

developed

by material

use

of defence

weapon

near.

exercise

to

aspect, then, the

If, however,

consciousness

able

maguetisable

far

great

as

victims, its

its
as

used

like

or

this

In

2 1 1

on

finallycould

late
tabu-

distances.

This

often

seen

on

the

effect of the idrovamolan;

surface

of the

sea

for that.

Limanora

2 1 2

This

explained

norans

watched

and

the
the

thrillingkeenness

his

fire-ships.

I watched

for many

upon

the

nature

Over

his

immediate

completely
from

the

before

shaken.

uninjured

commanded

which

boats

were

his

set

ships; but

in

whole
the

undid

in them

It

clear

was

expedition or bring
sadly
to

in the

It
to

there

not

was

rest

and

find

islands.

on
was

clear

fire-

floating than
in

tion;
direc-

her

back

of

weight

done

to

way

Piecemeal

the

save

Broolyi.

to

the

across

the

fore
Be-

somewhat

soldiers embark
their

almost

of burial.
be

could

whole

ocean

army

Broolyi.

likely that Choktroo

his fame

Then

of his

The

process

its material

boats

its steps to

retraced

the

the

ships

several

sank

sisters had

her

sand-dunes.

saw

adjacent

the

and

we

days

many

and

sea

his

one

for

his

pletely
single night's surf comThe
as
days.
ship was

nothing

that

The

turned
the

turned

was

of

the

was

his reach.

ready

the

islands

own

he

to

the boats

where

around

ever;

shortened

islanders

of

of

out

she

labour

the

from

launched

beach

canals

and

rose

able

was

other

example

lilaran

of the

as
deeply embedded
disappeared beneath

metal

the

was

cabin-boy.

recovered

direction

got

dig

old

position he

the

the

almost

waves

swept

of their intentions.

wholesome

to

force

that

off for their

from

sooner

no

L,ima-

expedition

he

of them

aware

guns

army

they
the

realised

had

of my
army

made

and

For

the

flashes

the

as

over

all issue

buried.

were

soon

Bodies

Choktroo

moment

the

as

power

leaders

the

of

staff and

steamers

which

of Choktroo's

fortunes

and

his

but

shock;

with

days the effect of this great blow

his full sway

regain

he

approach

the

over

still

perfectcalm

and

evidence

eat

into

that

would
his power

allow

this slur

like rust, for

his influence

over

even

Limanora

214

by

all who

did

of thousands

shameful

were

from

another

Isle of

Devils; else

that

exercised

he

the wealth

still

who

people.

months

them

and

despot,

the

expedition
the
had

by

man

been

busy for

norans

were

former

one.

as

the

yet

me;

soon

of

fear became

This

somni

the

at

The

had

the

but

saw

as

L,imaat

the

on

as

had

I could

of

soon

Ljlamo

been

the
see

vious
pre-

prevailed reassured
the fear that
in

mystery
with

time

Every

as

they

with

as

take

had

restless

of Limanora

to

approach

which

pressing
im-

faction

this

there

the

it

seen;

calm

alarm

against

out

again deeply

isle.
had

more

perished; but

have

of

dose

than

with

few

islanders.

the

defence

new

The

sully the shores

ishing
impover-

broken

would

unconcerned

eating cabin-boy
My

time,

I grew

hours

of Swoonarie

dreamer

have

dreaded

some

occasion.

came
be-

few

sleep-expellingdrug.

with

What

pedition,
ex-

able
unapproach-

to

in all its pomp,

preparation

more

their

plague-pellets.

least

of

near

for the

disappearing mysteriously.

my

would

sailed

means

came

still

fighting men

all but

precautions against

they

it with

funds

the

trained

and

his

at

furnished

was

fleet of

armed

themselves

imaginations

taken

army

he

racked

enormous

betaken

with

and

of the

he

years

an

were

revolution

the

inhabitants

of them

like Nookoo,

arming

dared

slowly forming in the breasts of

was

had

and

he

against this galling and

Many

caverns

Yet

For

built

not

were

Rebellion

They

no

vanish.
and

tens

preternatural fascination

toiled for him

despotism

his

the

and

wicked

most

them.

and
powerful fire-ships,
To supply
powerful guns.

sleep.

he

this

even

might

slaves, who

was

bade

fall with

of the islands

those

the

the

more

more

of

do

to

eager

deeds, if only he

shrink

not

mesmerically worship him;

not

his
on

his

eyes

vulgar
the

this firewould

ambitions.

horizon

the

Choktroo

the

fleet and

of the

smoke

of

shout

had

drink

his

Suddenly

there

could

that

see

evidently
it cost

that

when

It

sound.

board

on

soldiers

vanished

I could

see

each

of

horizon

that

could

effort

take

see

keep

to

boats

the

to

other

every

the

before

its

fire-ship

and

work,

and

steam

soon

to

lost.

was

ship;

numbed

roar

at

all

of every

and

about

the

over

peak

unceasing

were

lilaran

the

the

plume

boiler

punctured;

when

every

The

sides.

been

was

from

idrovamolan

that

thought

accompanied

deeper-mouthed

soon

I
roar

those

The

afloat.

and

came

it

the army

their view.

on

drug;

the

escaped from
had

burst

the

through

rise from

triumph

of IJlaroma
man

heard

fleet

whole

compulsive

blast.
The

The

action.

L,ilamo had

The

the

surface

cables

electric

shift them

hither

darts

These

darts
the

of the

the

applied, sending

and

one

hulls

electric

the

wounding

magical

the

as

floats

lilaran hurried

island
sand.

found

them

they heard
They scrambled

and

shelter

from

the

on

above

them.

into

boilers

were

unseen

the
had

fleet
been

the

through
the

as

the

on

when

shore

behind

was

soldier

on

and

by

every

grate

neath
be-

iron

the

the

keels

wind

ships just

shelving beach

to the

the

of

sleep

seized
Panic
previous attempt.
on
their gods
sailor, and they thanked
the

of keen

way

on

mense
im-

volley

of the

told

The

a
was

their

made
other

or

ships.
and

the

could

them

through

there

fleet.

the

secured

were

and

iron

of

track

they

thither;

entered

expedition, and

mysterious

which

by

water-line

engines;

disabled
the

had

the

on

whatever

towards

up

right

be

their

waters

by nicely adjusted weights lay

and

force could

the

through

sent

floatingbatteries, which
beneath

accomplished by submarine

been

had

puncturing

and

blast of
of

low

shingle

and

the

surf and

mounds

that

Limanora

216

the

covered

fleet

former

their

under

or

ribs

gaunt

or

sides.
But

panic

new

their leader

that
be

Then

found.

of the
had

which

storm

from

as

suddenly

two

of

the

their

of

one

Choktroo,
had

moments

blast

the

outer

had

Choktroo
the

master

could

do

His
like
he

by
when

harm

amongst
and

memory

evil dream

an

had

been

borne

Pacific

he

awakened.

wild

on

close

ambitions;

his
few
the

day

reached

warlike

and
and

all

still tranced

savage

the
to

tribe.
let him

wild

beast

beasts.

haunted

the

Some

generations.

aloft to

manded
com-

before

fog,and having

down

example

for

end

in

him

fled with

they

islet of the

savages

no

rushing

instincts

their

in

sent

they

means

azure

the

was

side
alighted be-

air-shipand

they let him

inhabited

group

had

It

an

their

the belt of

lonely coral

make

solitary

deep sleep in spiteof

into
in

in

been

had

for

rested

again.

up

who

Away

across

world

of

shore

him

lilaran.

night

all

into

high

were

and

him

tossed

of the

stood

expeditions. They
and
by the powerful

sent

drug; they

he

bird-shaped air-shipsto

warlike

of these

and

worst

giant bird

ship

soared

Lilamo

nowhere

that in the

Lilaroma

his

towards

covered
dis-

they

could

and

remembered

was

meditation, and
messengers

when

gone

platform, where

the

on

was

blew

down

swooped

moment

it

them

overcame

by

heaven

archipelago
thought

messenger

that
of

divine; his cruel

as
worshipped him
and
wars
goaded on his worshippers to wild
tyranny
who
were
slaughter. Others
fury of injusticeand
of brain and had perceivedthe earthly character
keener
the

gods,

of their

ambitions.
verse

and

and

leader

The
prose

and

his purposes

romance

by

every

of his
new

incited

were

life

school

was

to

like

glorified in

of literature

and

Choktroo
fired

pirac"\ plunder

War,
of

imaginations

the

in

dishonesty
the

much

how

But

of

Isle

the

mishap

to

that

than

there
the

did

the

first.

less from

it grow

let the

rest;

they gathered

is far

effective

more

than
the

halo

miscreant

duties

of

would

vanish

For
that

belt

gods.
heathen
him.
way

be

to

of

fate

fog.

He

before

he

missionary
at

the

After

learning
intrigues and

thought magic

up

to

the

It

cows

The
of

men

starved

had

in

had

who

sacrifice

the

to

of

one

influence

some

over

of sacrifice and

language

assassinations

headship

he

worked

and

what

of the

the

bouring
neigh-

barren

the

on

by

ventured

by

rescued

to

contrast

brought

was

their

sion
intru-

attacks

romantic

were

moment

mj'stery

breast.

human

with
who

and

more

generations.

was

Reports

threatened

arrived

by

of

and

divinity.

by flyingmessengers

or

tribe

only

his

fame.

his

the

in the

for hundreds

Choktroo

great
more

repelling the

in

Fancy

against human
even

Nor

patience.

dread

of

fear

the

and

of the

fence

of

transcendence

features

sanctity or

Lilamo

the

Choktroo,
of

as

doubt;

generation.

of

the

possessed

were

in

to

halo

the brute

and

idrovamolan
over

of

were,

endure

contemplate.

to

they

them

in; and

without

their

defeat

of them

bewildering

powers

generation

to

the

approach

many

more

to

to

stories of the

never

terrible

had

Broolyians

the

from

to

break

to

island

this

Evil

so

been

had

limit

of nature.

order

again

whom

he

Magical

no

marvellous

was

suffered

dared

unable

of

be

to

It

forms

adventures.

islands

fleet

favourite

the

be

exploits.

warlike

to

obscure

and

been

last

the

seemed

them

had

inhabitants

the

by

to

Even

Devils.

to

came

cabin-boy's

god

reputed

boyhood

archipelago.

of the

man

no

of

peaceful

of this

romance

the

2 1

tribe.

islet,
their
the
saved
his

they
When

Limanora

2l8

he

built
the

made

himself

great

fleet

had
a

of

groups
and

for

land

they

made

way,

some

the

fleet

last

appeared

the

to

rose

immediate

own

by

canoes

become

mystery;
did

they

had

sunk

one

forward
the

simultaneous

cease

beneath

they

away

their
the

of

frantic

horizon.

efforts

He
the

of the

canoes,

he

sea,

and,

the

for

of

heads

Their

chief

that
very

till the

as

by

speared

entering

paddled

At

before

impulse.
think

east

horizon.

the

swung

then

it; but,

promptly

was

Round

to

into

their

unalarmed.

outermost

platform

staff.

and

into

mastering

and

the

on

he

sail southward

set

still

mystery

them,

enlisting

South

followers
of

he

and

of.

not

row

madman

after

service, he

circle

surface,

and,

his

his

his

over

range

reached

from

hurled

power

within

knew

to

had

command
was

the

his

war-canoes,

in

canoes

word

the

gave

of

islands

warriors

in

secure

his
the
had

belt

life;
dark

he

of
nor

cloud

CHAPTER

THE

XV

DUOMOVAMOLAN

the

L,imanorans

THOUGH
regular employments
I had

invasion,

that

all the

during

3^et

giving

There

in

was

the arrangements

defence

miscarry.

leakage of
war

again

have

degenerate
While

its
of

the

sealed

up

souls

take

two

defence

long

in

and

stimulus

To

their

island

time

to

be absorbed

its

the

the
was

true

threat
cosmic

needed
2ig

to

in

mere

to

of

history.

with

inward

threatened

it:

it

equilibrium; and
by

from

the

or

intrusion

in their

interests, narrowed
this

all the

societ)',and

from

dangers

some

of their

tension

quivered

recover

and

disturber
the

happy epoch

community

against

rising to

bold

in

power

work

to

of human

hades

momentary

some

thoughts

was

whole

the

jubilance,
might

them

nervous

of the

by accident

of did

cease.

nerve-energy

to

was

till the

finallydisposed

was

of

that

knew

and

tense

this section

to

might fail

Not

for defence;

spirit was

every

but

None

preparation

sympathy

they

joint in

progress

turmoil.

palpable loss

for

community,

the

in

at

attempts

sphere
spiritualatmo-

uneasy

presages

years

its energy

out

people.

and

their

pursued

these

during

engaged

were

calmly

felt the

myself

precedes

Lilamo

the

COSMOPHONE

OR

the

below,

level.
raise

necessity
might

be

vSonie exceptional
their

lives

and

Limanora

220

aims,

appeal

some

free from

the

trammels

excitement.

Such

since

occurred
in

the

liberation

individuals

too

busy with

household

concerned

been

it

Now
I

and

to

was

in my

or

churches

or

it had

from

this be

Would
and

religious
such

prayer,

I had

been

able

long

to

never

I had

of the

the revelation

not

to

wait

famine?

I had

seen

for

when

one

needed

impulse
heralding to

no

with

conclusions

lems.
probning
lightthe

stirred
mass

them

with
place. I found myself drawn
towards
proparents and Thyriel and her household
massive
a
peak far up
building that stood upon
of road
need
There
was
no
slopes of Lilaroma.
in the

steps

desired

it; wings

to

Yet

were

there

the

peak,

and

seen
were

and

seemed

the edifice
so

many

peaks

wide

lead

up

gleam high

into

in the

of the

giant

mountain

there

I had

heaven.

setting sun,

temple-like structures

on

that

the
or

the sides of
was

the

it had

hid

the clouds

when

my

highway.

the

ramparting
highest seawards

the

to

air

terraces

flightof steps which,

marvellous

Ljlaroma,

from

the

made

great

at

which

of my

solution

the

swiftness, and
was

this

penetrate ?

to

there

anyone

shrine, into

inner

moved

people,

no

religious service, no

of

here

Purposes

as

after great national

old home

heard
private worship. I had never
speak of gods or priestsor expiations. Was
last to be

the

the nature,

of

acts

had

it.

during plague or
temples, no signs

disasters

for

distant

too

of
purification

it.

means

families; then

of humiliation

witnessed

often

had

in

no

novitiate, except

my

and

national

share

day

ceremony,

on

notice

to

by

occasion

no

them

set

all deteriorative

been

training or

my

to be

was

had

entered

would

and

past, but

had

of

case

spirit,which

of earth

their

in

uncommon

the

to

often

yet there
shoulders
ceased

to

Limanora

222

sounded

The

empty,

vast

so

slightest whisper

Not

column

sharpness

beam

or

of

melled
untram-

beside

word

the

broke

all.

were

its great

ornament

or

silent

so

across

rang

the

with

spaces

it and

was

us.

ious
harmon-

simplicityof the spaciouscircle from vault to floor,

side to side.
from
Everyone by instinct kept still;for
rustle of a wing appalled by its far-reaching
the mere
effect.

We
the

break

To

entranced, their heads

as

was

soon

erect

To

far-off music.

some

before.

listened

harmony
I looked

dome.

that

scale

to

change

no

in

sense

some
more

was

intently

sky of night

the

with

the

On

one

revolving
as

it cooled

varied, then
last

fade

tragedy

had

white

we

away

The

third

torch

had
of

central

could
and

after

its

stepped

into

ever

up

the

upon

ranks

passed

was

luminary

course

the

taken

had

grow

Before

finallyvanish.

run

system

and

life appear

see

ablaze

developed.

was

sun

closed, another

generation

orbit,the central

Step by step

heat.

round

strain of existence, had

and

saw

off

intensityof

of earths

whirling round;

huge concentric rings, that one

became
the other, themselves
whirling spheres
it sprang

from

on

the blue vault

In

enacting the evolution of a universe.

was
a
great sphere of glowing vapour

the

on

There

felt awestruck.

match

cept
exwas

them

there

fixed

were

and

up

seemed

felt

Yet

of

echo

the

electric influence

an

electric

eyes

were

deep stillness

as

was

appealing.

was

They

catching

there

me

the

this; for their

than

if

intently,but

To

pulsing around.
great

effort in the self-

no

movements.

as

slight exhilaration;

for

it seemed

me

silence.

perceived that there

repressionof my neighbours'
I

should

sound

lest the

breath

our

stillness.

colossal

frozen

time

held

even

the
the

globe,

of life-bearers.

on

dimming

from

orbit

to

its fires till

The
last the

at

no

surface

of the

another

dead

been

had
their

and

and

music

we

it

that

in which

it

orchestra

in
which
and

that

their

reason.

large
music

this

sound

One

be
a

was

they had.

harshness

of

sound, however
the

any

echo.

steps

One

only

They

had

could
room.

was

be

held

keys

pledget

of

could

second

the

into

be

lated.
moduproof
sound-

peculiar

wring
soft

magnified

by
hand

and

minute
and

stops, by

or

apparatus

series

by

tube

it could

the

controlled
in

ance
contriv-

whisper

the

strengthened

or

of

and

spirit

true

huge-mouthed
raise

room

clamour

and

till it became
A

of their

same

soft, to the required loudness

whole

part of the

with

sound

any

much-reverberated

which

spirit,as

earlier

the

series

make

could

clack

through

coming

key

metal

and

the

machinery

softened

was

its throat
by filling

the

worlds!

in the

The

are

room,

if need

thunder-peal; in

fibrous

of

singular feature
to.

harmony

could

any

listened
their

inflowing

which

another

the

produced

by

was

every

which

be

drown

this

music;

never

was

to

was

soft footfalls of
of

again

into

accompanied

into sounds.

saw

was

fire,

of

vapour.

sank

scene

by

ing
passed into dim-echoing music, translat-

process

all

the

two

crashed

mist

reincarnation

this

thrill which

electric

of the

glowing

was

deeper

became

space

the

had

came

rush

drawn

they

as

the

to

nearer,

collision

the

of

impressive

Deeper

the

of

out

larger sphere

seemed

moment

by whirling in

How

the

In

from

eternities

and

ing
seem-

just

vanish

to

darkness

nearer

doom.

soon

and

of the

but

universe;

began

and

approaching

together

the

universe; through the

common

that

in

out

sun,

223

through darkness,

on

purpose

light nickered

last

the

wheeled

system

have

to

Duomovamolan

moved

out
as

any
ume,
vol-

board
keyto

Limanora

224

this vast

In

key-board

auditorium

watched

the

swelled

with

again
low

adapt itself

of sound

as

marvellous

of

that

the

electric

universes

mastered

their

electric

the

been

of those

worlds.

sense

those

as

through their hearing.

those spheres of melodious

longed

this

nothing

colossal

to

that

ing;
hear-

my

through the
as

the

to

if still catching

as

which

being

to

away

I knew

Harmonies

it

At times

trance

thrill that passes

who

harmony;

tragedy it fell

died

the

Now

thunderous

the soul.

great thought.

some

of

in the

neighbours lay in

harmonies

at

have

must

far-echoing nature-sounds.

yet my

where

see

the mood

to

decay

approached

opera

vague

he

collision into

the

of

music

and

growth

crisis

not

manipulated it,so delicatelydid

poet-musician who
volume

but

managed;

was

could

but

nature

touched

before

had

follow

them

come

into

stillbeyond

were

me.

afterwards

came

had

these

arranged

through

effects

wonderful

various

the

the astronomic

to know

and

senses,,

family that
soul

mechanism

the

saw

the

upon

simplicitywas what
I remembered
struck
how
me
most, when
complicated
of appeal to the spirit. Out
modes
the sensuous
were
of innumerable
sonoscriptsand electrographsimpressed
by

which

by

the

they

world

selected
souls

infinite

the

stars

Its

their

upon

that

would

listeners

to

fit

the

records, they had

and

together

of

sublimity

raise

the

seeing

the

cosmos.

daylight representationof

This

spheres was
as

of

those

of

contrived.

were

night

but

fell.

dome

prelude to a more
By some
ingenious

was

crystal,on

which

of systems,

there

could
slid into

be

mechanism
of

instead
enacted

its

place

of

the

impressive effect

changed;

music

the

an

the

mense
im-

semi-opaque

mimic
enormous

evolution

lens,

Duomovamolan

The
which

the

gathered
into

magnified
this

the

turned

was

sky

of

sky
the

million

unaided

raised

contrast

number

the

and
was

past

near

to

all

flightfrom
brought

what

the

Their

heard.
irelium

and

themselves

into

moved,
behind

drawn

as

ning
light-

as

have

would

form
was

of

as

flightand

their

the

colour

could

shadowy
be

the

which

into

made

and

themselves

to

As

they

another,

but

had

before
and
once

oorolan
any

had
an

lines

produced

people

the

which

mony
har-

awakened

have

process

melody;

the

it translated

upon

would

reverse

which

affected

in Oolorefa

figures

means

complicated

This

by music

accomplished,

soon

The

that

scene

soul

magnetism

ooloran.

the

one

embodied

never

way

music

heard

we

across

figures produced
the

By

magnified,

of sounds

attempting

and

and

enormously

it.

in their motions.
round

the

to

instrument

Oolorefa,

made

practised architecture
thought

sublimity

accompanied

of

lens and

figures in

result.

the

of sublimity.

spaces

earth

marvellous

in such

film

curves

of, it

and

and

of systems
our

view

and

have

to

infinite

eyes,

lived

centres

of

the

aside

to

the

appeared

heights

seemed

that

worlds

our

harmony

these

picture of

filled the

beginning

movements,

such

upon

turn

worlds

we

golden

processes

across

their

threw

unknown

transcendent

gave

the

that
moved

upon

its silver

that

those

duomovamolan,

reversed

and

the

strange music

the

of the

picture

the

and

us.

And
was

to

of the

some

lens;

enacting

with

counting;

us

could

soul

of

of

saw

strewn

the

the

In

we

We

us

times

the size of what

times

cosmos.

above

azure

in front

Here

eye.

of the

tragedy
the

million

smaller

thousand

magnifier, which

another

light-bearing film

some

thousand

ten

focus

225

long
they

ing
convert-

thought
was

melody

reproduce it.

the
duced
pro-

Limanora

226

the

From
seen

that

their

and

addition

astronomic

the

facing

by

be

to

came

tion
little modifica-

recorded.

advanced

it

tell out

to

and

in

music

the
the

Step by step

till at

they

last

reached

cosmophone, which,
unbrokenly for generations,stored

heavens
of the

or

spheres in their various

was

this instrument

hitherto

unfathomed

It

made

duomovamolan,

music

the

up

be

families

wonderful

little instrument

telescopescould

they witnessed

scenes

the

of this

use

heard

we

as

changes.
into

gazed

we

the

themselves

in their

worlds
depths of night. The
motion
played upon it,and through

it upon

onr

souls.

No

the

marvels

of

harmony

great auditorium.

We

felt

the creation

universe

kind

with

that could

thought

of worlds

systems

thus

still ringing in
the

When

and

the

operas

listening
almost

They

stars

These

harmony.
the

lenses

by the

unnoticed

dous
tremensenses.

in

element

music

to

the

in

their

eternity,

abysses between
these

of the

the

the
the

dies
melo-

cosmic

ments
spheric move-

eye,

and

subsidiary
told

so

souls

towers.

their tale in

that

titanic

sweet

simpler than

were

decadence

we

had

been

effects, seemed

few

complications had

lost

in

the

We

motions, motions

silver

those

sky

stir fresh harmonies

to

symphonies

new

and, after

monotonous,
soothed

of

naked

of creation

upon

akin

us

past ceased, the night itself,the very

the

through
gazed,

up

contemplating began

were

most

through
the

span

at

present

waking

our

only

the

ears.

our

treasured-

of the
we

of the

comprehend

and

been

long history of life

last

to

ceived
con-

thoughts ranged

our

before

have

through

rang

had

we

dream

the

was

like

infinity or

if

whole

Thought

that

as

enacted

the

seemed

poor

earth!

our

being

was

could

thought

and

infinite space.

through
How

of the

human

sublimities

they.
of in-

The
and

finite space
the

earth

earth

time

which

on

heads

air, our

on

was

Duomovamolan
and

still amongst

and

us

counted

the

as

to

still trod

We

cast.

was

down

gentlier

came

life

our

were

near

we

227

stars, but
of

one

the

the

myriad

worlds.

As

night

faded

seemed

and

sank

into

came

far

its

through

beings

yearned

to

remain

last it

lations.
constel-

unconscious,

magic

and

like

so

music

At

valleys.

and

with

all.

yet

flew,

Here

far above

so

but

them;

verse
uni-

stars

know

me

scarce-

portal the
the

Amongst

visit

to

eager

with

communed

by

me

appeared.

never-resting,
I

from

on

footfalls,and

that

the

mid-vault,

lullaby, the lullaby of slow-moving

of dreams

me

the

to sound

Sleep
heard

towards

swung

I had

on

speed. Then I rested on a world still dominated

by
the rudimentary stages of life-energy,and so repulsive
the sights and
sounds
there that I fled shrieking
were
to

from
I

it.

Next

came

scarcely knew

of

methods
that the

to

them

did

I feel

that

I had

not

winged,

by

Here,
so
were

but

too,

sinister

the
was

have

no

the

heart

most

with

like snakes;
conquerors

amongst
and

faces
evil
them

monarchs

body

in the

to

remain.

storms

its
the

were

Away

beings

an

orb

had

it,shone

that

of

of devils;

beauty

meaning
I could

that

of

on

colours.

earth, yet
the

forms

their

own,

they

recognise
warriors

tion
attrac-

into space

ill-omened

unlike

ous
sensu-

of evolution

process

and

material,
im-

so

far below

so

towards

me

and

and

them

be

not

the

gravitation and

over

fantastic

it seemed

such

of

drew

manhood

graceful; the
shone

to

orb

translucent

noble,

so

ethereal

so

power

myself

that

of my

forces

till a dark

of

suns

life,life

was

knowledge;

common

and

filmy

so

persisted in tiding

I felt ashamed

of

seemed

it

here, too,

that

there

how

yet

space;

sphere

and

fascinated
the

great

colossal

Limanora

228

representationsof whose
and
I had
earth; war
seen
pillage were
upon
occupations; cunning and force, hypocrisy and

criminals
faces
their

of

sight

of the

depths

range

my

mind

internecine

passions

and

into

night

So

varied

was

the

rest

orbs

of the

to

form

towards

all grossness

and

found

form

some

reach.

Below

yet

was

was

in

in the

they,

looked

could

them

yearned

to

into darker

receding

drawn

before

was

to some

finer and

nobler

longing

I left my

in space.

than

centre

What

force

seemed

those

came

lightning speed

of my

and

as

me

not

wings

floatingslowly
flew

with

I swooned

my

infinite

With

body.

part behind
upon

up,

give me

to

an

could

eyes

my

lower

night,

Looking

great

material

trance

them

tion,
crea-

orbs

endless

on

see

and

to

up

purged of

so

beyond

ever

must

of

acme

very

were

it

lower.

or

no

was

On

cosmos.

the

be

noble

of energy

ascent

that

imagining

transition, there

materiality; yet
I

of

task

to

discern; the exhilarant

with

the

seemed

they

stitution
con-

marvellous

so

pressing upwards, step by step.

ever

eternityof
soul

under

transformation

me

kinds

lower

and

sink

and

the

beings inhabiting them,

of

higher

beautiful

so

approached,

of energy

that

beings

on.

that

kinds

seemed

for any

sweep
saw

sped

Everything

them.

I fled from

horror

In

their

of the
the

the

or

their weapons.

were

arrogance,

the

faces

whose

upwards

the

ecstasy

of final achievement.

Then

Morning
away.

awoke,

had
This

broken

still

lying

and

dream-flight

in

my

the

cosmic

had

been

pendulous
strains
but

the

had
climax

rest.

died
of

electric impulse
music, such
purification.Such
had
been poured about
as
we
us
slept,that our spirits
but
could
not
accomplish these imaginary voyages
Without
this sublime
through space and time.
upthe

CHAPTER

THEIR

THE

returned

the

of

expulsion

which

gain

called

the

threatened

clear

danger

had

struggle

its

to

The

elevated.

THEIR

AND

HEAVEN

race

upward

XVI

daily life, purified and

out

new

breasted

swifter

and

seemed

to

of the
the

The

was

of

of fate had

wall

the

lightning swiftness
and

Back
vistas

new

seemed

to

pulses

of

step
of

the

to

grew

far past
darkness

opened

where

face them.

striking proofs of their

most

they

till it seemed
as

snail's pace.

which

at

prevision. Every

its advance

pushed,

was

of the

One

but

in

resulted

felt the

we

of

eagerness

the

swifter

future

and

and

ambitions

had

pace

yet
possibility,

all

them

black

the

accelerated

had

age

have

with

vigour;
and

this

their

upon

wonted

elements

for their progress.

beat

race

on

accompany

developed greatly quickened;

the

intrusion

of

grosser

to

HELL,

advancement

rapidly developing love and power

to live in the future, and
foreseeing. They seemed

that

them

to

future

ahead

of

above

mere

of their
race,

the

was

them,

widening

community
there

and

necessities.

earth

exploring

whenever

ever-receding

an

was

widening
A

danger
230

as

to

that

horizon

the}7 rose

considerable

of
possibilities

the
was

devoted

circle like the

section

pioneering for
the

the

future;
energy

the
and

of de-

Their
would

velopment
fired

were

race

at

fire it to

family
a

to

appeal

individual

or

and

to

prevent

obviate

or

imaginative prevision
An

become
Another

again

outlook, but

merely
its

were

the

set

was

of

scured;
ob-

needed.

might

race

apart

Lilaroma,
It

for

this

to

give

not

perhaps

was

buildings of Limanora;

the great

that

proportions

in

was

again

all eyes.

draw

to

attaining this.

edifice

slopes

impressive of

most

vast

so

the

on

and

false perspective

and

all that

of

come

absorbed

whole

this

of

generation

a
so

ever

of

means

magnificent

purpose,

the

best

the

was

was

view

bird's-eye

easy

in

of the

idea

to

youthful fancy

become

the

be.

time

of the

the

to

would

that

special pursuit

youth

imaginative pioneers

effort; for often

renewed

231

of the

they might

visiou

Hell

imaginations

of the

prepare

once

their

of all that

sight

chief duties

was

would

that

the

slacken

of the

One
the

by

and

Heaven

it seemed

almost

city in itself; for in huge

subsidiary halls

every

of the

civilisation

represented.

of
possibilities

These

dwarfed

were

large enough
the

phases

called

the

pictures
before

the

upon

My

who

thousand

or

to the

returned

with

intellectuallyhow
The

introduction

not

was

the

community
shallow

the

and

move

they gazed through

to

look

ideals.

Into

some

they

made

eye-pieces seemed

millenarium,

of the

what

live

great building,which

of Choktroo.

hearts

as

it all

In

in

become

might

of the gazers,

first visit

repulse

was.

focussed

were

seemed

of them.

time-telescope. This

they

many

was

hall, which

whole

life itself in its noblest

Terralona,

had

or

central

the

future

what

the eyes

of

one

the

mornalan,
of

the

by

contain

to

of

their

phase

idea

of warlike

though

false
what

and
I

called

the

and

force, even

to

after

younger

the

and

long

they
less

we

final

fied
puriglory

realised

retrograde it

might

call

the

Limanora

232

of the

heaven
in

life,when

had

we

assumed

but

it seemed

in

but
insignificant,

pursuits

the

The

fainter.

grew

house, and
of

sphere

the

world

narrowed

time, indeed, that

they

We

were

existence

as

were

to

now

and

upon

drink

to

lay within

the

recoil

to

us

wider

in

the

latelywitnessed.
brought

were

into

towards

race

new

epoch of

our

heaven

in which

our

We

fountains

of

after
there-

were

to
inspiration,

struggles, the possibilities

our

reach

in

prison-

out

seen

their orbit.

purer

of all

the rewards

know
that

the

at

wider

the

specialpursuits took

own

our

struggling.

enter

know

to

us

to

bred

into

ideals of the

whole

so

of

some

fication
puri-

again
had

had

wars

of the immediate

presence

which

forced

masterful

the

national

down

cosmophone

we

and

earthly ambitions

settled

as

emotions

our

The

us.

the

ambitions, such

pupilage

of Choktroo

making

daily duties

our

archipelago in
was

in

We

as

that

awe

from

the appearance

succeeded

of

out

privilegesof maturity;

erase

expeditionshad begotten

seem

It

and
to

taint that

had

naturally later

come

passed completely

necessary

this atavistic

have

to

the full duties

and

his

ought

race

of

measurable

number

of

years.

morning air we flew, exhilarate with

the wine
of healthy life,joyous in anticipation. My
with
to
explained in answer
us, and
proparents were
of the building we
to
were
our
inquiriesthe character
Up

visit.

through

It absorbed

the best

forging ahead

ever

their

art

grew

familiar
was

days alike, and

of their

even

or

the
the

tame

inside
most

of the

some

of the

The

to-morrow.

of the

edifice

frequent

They

Like

work.

own

most

island.

they imagined

What

rested.

never

that

energies of

artistic families

and

imaginative
were

the

was

visitor

never
never

life,

to-day
quence
conse-

two

found

Their

There

it monotonous.
for

paradise
Heaven

progressive race
long flightof

climbing

like

attain
be

as

gleam

of

found

to

higher

no

ideal,

in

practice is
long

to

creed,

no

who

We

the

vast

had

never

were

They
It

with

that

inside

the

cess
pro-

realised
still

higher
means

some

ever

goal.

our

was

its purpose
could

elders, we

our

with

listened,

known

or

Even

alert

see

great

for

of the

subsidiary

anticipated pleasure.
and striking features

new

lit with

which

that

awe

had

we

the
to

attempt
in

experiments
size

found

we

entered

any

halls.

and

the

pile of buildings

we

been

to

without

once,

sections

of

ference
dif-

fore-picture.

was

dimly

something

or

as

and

sure

Terralona;
at

are

The

stationary heaven

expectation.
eager

were

in the

the

reached

when

discussed

sped

we

tingled with
see,

realise.

to

spiritualambition,

no

code, but

reveal

to

to

civilisation.

Onwards
to

is

ethical

no

found

for and

stagnant

nearer

There

unending.

It is

conceals

plateau which
these again when

overtopped by still higher peaks.

life
that in truly advancing human

seems

the

long

we

be

is

in

is found

of

snows;

highly

hell.

dawn

plains at

the

ridge

lower

from

people

and

shining peak

the

with

of

their

neighbour

fixed

that

rapidly antiquated,
to

as

OJ

its members.

heaven

the

vary,

of

ideal

brightest

came

start

we

but

the

mountain;

it must

retrogression

was

ages

thing

such

varied,

for itself; and

imagine

could

their Hell

no

it

or

merely

was

was

race;

any

development

every

and

Heaven

It

was

than

any

that

strange,

they had

command.

light brightest, so

that

central

great

study

the

impressive
I

had

hall

separate

depicted in

progress

more

within

ourselves

yet

seen,

in

its proportions
and

diffusive, ceutreless
In

it

was

no

one

the

light

part

impossible

was

to

was

say

Limanora

234

it

whence
rose

the

and

high

so

it

how

or

came

walls

were

flighteasy

inside; and

round

for

into the air and

the

farther

wall

could

we

like butterflies
flit to another

they

end

that

placed

of
so

in

set

placed for
to

as

the

wall.

set

my

and

The

sight

afloat

in the

silken

threads

floated

within

sped

and

at

into

one

they
or

rested

at

and

distance

miles

of space

through

their

study

to

be

pathway

of

it seemed

it

stars, which

the

to

of it.

deep

shadows

but

they

seemed

lers
travel-

Busy
and

goal

with

size.

that

It

I could

They

nature.

The

were

tissue

like

the

lightning speed.

the

which

island

an

from

either

them,

this

their form

obscured

lens

light itself,so transparent

selves,
Their
a
part of themwings seemed
swallow's.
as
a
as
flightwas
easy

seemed

their

of

climbing flightway

the

was

large

yet completely transformed.

it.

rest

transparency.

but

distance

air like shreds

snowfflakes, with

animated
often

down

almost

was

moved

at

miles

reached

we

with

even

light led upwards

rests.

every

smooth

sky, and

neighbourly

of their bodies

They

mounted

Limanora;

of the

of

Limanorans,

and

as

of

that

representationof

the

rising to

length

level

the

then

conjecture,unless

At

saw

to be

seemed

features

filmy

kinds

I cannot

me

with

that

their

also

not

eyes

against

met

only when

and

each

azure

up

swiftness

see

We

recognised

soon

was

the

There

beyond filled

and

bring
face

that

describe.

building

the

and

moment

were

flight.

easy

ing,
hover-

Uniauoraus

for

for I could

were

all

taking flight. Along

of tiers of different

these

were

There

we

platforms

were

many

alight

that

flower.

roof hundreds
What

there

see

roof

far apart that

so

found

leaping

The

produced.

was

power
In

of baffled

their

to

supremely happy

fly

faces

thought

or

sunlight

of
up
were

blind

in their

or

or

down,
none

of

emotion,

enfranchise-

Their
from

ment

had

They

me.

Yet

they

from

the

earth.

steps removed

few

the

out

the

on

they gazed

when

the

of the

place

set

times

At

sages.
out

feel that there

had
with

thought

eager

It

trying

were

live

in

the
it

through
the

gain

intervening

ether

rapid

evidently
them

than

much

dematerialised
and

state

clogged
to

as

with

it down

there

limits

of other

worlds

and

narrowed

and

checked

to

their

their

only

existed, for there

one

perfect according

to

life into
all

it, and

being.

Their

The

not

their

of the

no

They

upwards

Beyond

forces

and

not

already
creature

to

the
and

space

could

trying

longer restricted

earth.

itself

I could

what

they know

still

was

and

not

The

pair moulding
ideals

was

interstellar

transform

yet could

path

activity was

confines

saw

the

Yet

actions.

activity.

could

they

yet create;

from

from

different

of

so

were

far

death.

were

around

bodies

Thought

souls.

by

little

They

not

were

conditions

the

movement

forces

the

so

could

They

highest wishes,

Their

matter

they

encountered

over

till freed

were

that

found

Their

they

their

earthy

an

they

progress

stars

and

been.

ever

of

must

accomplishment.

that

texture

hold

that

see

they had

as

could

which

friends.

as

omnipotence

nearer

out

gait as they

that

they

imagination,

friction in the

or

this took

stars.

other

thought.

as

their

subjects of

obstacle

of

or

emulate

to

only

effort.

and

inhabitants

the

was

this

pity

was

them

their
the

they gazed
that

beyond

towards

that

reached, and

of

marked

of

still a world

was

look

lands; but it

pathway

gauzy

around

when

downwards

only

saw

the

agitationmarked

an

the

on

faces

which

calm

serene

L,imanorans

235

human,

humanity

travelled

or

but

were

life of other

and

men

Hell

their

their

still upon

frequent amongst

so

and

Heaven

breathe
of

centre

onwards.
to

the

above

diate
immeit

they

Limanora

236
till it became

soared
the

busily exploring the

azure,

finding out

infinity and

inhabited

that
their

itineraries

their

degenerate

of the

was

orbs

those

the

over

the

ambitions.

worlds

of

them

equipped

work

to

wrould

ing
learn-

they hovered
in

them
be

they might

pulsed
re-

and

set

the

of

scale

Limanora

with

themselves

thus

to

come

with

out

and

rapidly in

more

methods

and

thoughts

new

linger

to

stages beyond
lest

by

they watched, their longing

rise

they

energy.

step above

distance

or

loved

thoughts

and

for

indicated

but

were

afraid
As

to

back

and

They

many

of energy,

stud}- helped

and

At

beings

degenerate.

as

being,

actions

higher

evolution

found

dwellers

whose

them, watching their

their

of life

shadow.

brighter lightor deeper

on

avoided

be

to

life

marking

forms

degraded

or

higher

ever

orbs

strewed

that

them

see

sky the

of existence

Every grade

over

could

and

higher

the

them.

universes

light in

of

insignificantspeck

an

increasing

pace

their

own

evolution.
This
an

such

Nobler

imagined.

be

in

discovered

had

to

with

higher thoughts

to

death,
and

to

and

die,

trammelling

Every

ecstasy.

an

And

them.

off

slough

ness
lightning swiftit gave

death

designed

ideals

remained

old,

what

"

and

of
a

then,

advance

realisation

it

their

but

now

to

was
was

to

ing
return-

mould
life,

was

or

They

cosmos.

Death

form?

moment

of the

the

of

ways

them

they

investigate,

and

only

being

of

corner

every

sail out

nobler

and

evidently

was

such

fulfillingwhatever

of

power

even

horizon

rise in the scale of existence,

their

to

their

history, it added

in their

era

of

widening

vast

to

of the

to

them

them

nobler

higher.

Such

was

the

optic glass:

for

representationI
my

proparents

watched

through

interpreted what

my
I

Limanora

enough,
roma

that

over

what

place of
weeping
We

beetled

I could

and

hall; it

with

round

the

made

for

that

of

rests, the

same

and

familiar.

foul

lanes of

It

With

the

of

wall, and

the

commonplace

most

There

cities.

was

lofty wall

representationof

Western

our

in

the

of

flightplatforms
precipitancy I

some

as

the

There

same

series of

me

was

the

brilliant suggestion

noble.

optic rounds

struck

saw

and

mediaeval

counterpart

no

light,the

walls.

of the

one

first sight I

of

exact

was

beautiful

was

other

the

there

suffusion

dim

lenses

pictured

eyes;

horrors

wander

almost

almost

was

of all that
same

my

mind

imagine I heard
wailing and gnashing of teeth.
the gloomy porch and
passed into

Terralona, except
the

meet

of L,ila-

spurs

I let my

sea,

full of the

woe,

torture:

entered

central

to

soon

prominent

most

the

over

was

intense

place of

of the

one

upon

of the

one

the

were

ter
gut-

issuing from the

reeling drunkards
ters,
them, the tatgin palaces,the cursing drabs behind
but
the filth,the dilapidatedbuildings. It was
ing
an
unending series of instantaneous
photographs movwith great speed under
stereoscopicglasses,whilst
the sounds
having impressed
accompanying the scene,
in
themselves
similarlyon long stripsof irelium, were
of their sound
machines
one
reproducing themselves.
and
most
indeed
It was
the commonest
repulsive of
children,

sightsin

the

the east

end

astonished

me

European

life; and
it and

at

that

knew
were
men

did

in
and
not

it

have

gazed

taken

been

not

was

sound-magnifier to my
European. The words

were

recognise.

I did

the

not

and

know,

rags

of

the

national

from
tively
atten-

more

put the

language
women

yet, when

What

large towns.

our

it should

that

was

of

of any

rags

ears,

spoken
of the

costume

Their
I shifted

such

busy

and

work.

At

bright

with

from

picture

such

of the

analyse

it all for my

was

even

Not

to

my

magnetic

felt

hearing

my

often

leaving

charity, not

the

meagre

assuagement

sad

look

to

level

the

which

on

them,

to the

the
inferno

Again
came
men

and

of the
I

women

It

to

To

out

diseases

in

was

stand

the

reluctant

booze

made

me

spiritual
the

to

power
and

sandth
thouof

without

going
recede

ceiving
per-

around

developing

them,

or

the

poverty

stagnant

ever

still

which

weekly

them

to

of toil,or

spiritand

above
of

but

pressing

children

it

city lane.

was.

live, without
was

that

me

come;

ideal

as

it

by
the

was

was

seemed

slavey

line of infinite progress

one

the
proach
ap-

on

out
through-

was

the true

Limanorans.

changed
to

like

except

age

my

chance

that

universe.

humming

not

woes

their

that

the

spiritual energy

ren's
child-

this

constant

It

must

nobleness

old

was

the

painted

the

Not

upon

they and

without

and

house.

whole

of its

scene.

generation
the

the

weighed

at

kind.
man-

reveal

did

the

for their

hated

tavern,

of

evils

or

unprovided,

and

the

the

that of the foul

rustic.

them

outlook

no

and

eyes

over

every

overtook

pation
occu-

ill-developedthough

stupor

life of

higher

my

sense,

deadly

or

happy

contrivance

some

repulsive than

more

was

toilers

in

often

mind

the

air, which

school

had

village,

absorbed

open

play

at

merry

city poets

as

with

sunlight.;

primitivehappiness, yet

and

in

of the

window

the

the

239

rustic

it

were

in

Hell

forgotten

much

sounded

saw

distance

women

the colours

boyhood,

my

have

to

were

voices
bees

and

men

seemed

They

to

in

for the

scene;

Their

lens, and

known

their

at

and

rest

my

I had

as

and

Heaven

me

my

optic glass

through

my

such

as

and

magnetic
used

to

envy

greater

sense.

for

their

ness
sadsaw
re-

Limanora

240

spectable life,their
worlds

both

of

bowed

their

and

grasp

religions

genuflected

they

sang,

sure

for

buildings

into

trooping

They

worship

comfort, and

serene

prayed, they raised their eyes to the ceiling,they

miserable
as
groaned and professedto pity themselves
and

feel they had

sinners; j'et I could

these

that

part,

As

they

that

they

rustic

in

were

Their

slaves.
of

generations
present

past stood

Never

they thought they

far

conditions

earthy

as

they might be

that

had

the

many

their

as

they

had

of

gressing;
pro-

perfectionas
They prayed

allow.

better; but

made

knew

than

same

reached

would

self-

through

the

chance

seemed

supreme

inferno

out

exactly

were

magnifier I

magnetic

ancestors

better.

or

in

circle of the

lower

temple, they

stomachs

the

through

Yet

content.

their

on

charitably godly

so

the

pat their sleek

and

purr

leave

to

rose

ness
conscious-

superfluous

were

comfortably worldly,

so

they.
to

performances

inner

an

that

onl}' as

was

they

they prayed that their sins might be forgivenwhen

certain

were

that

they

committed

had

or

none,

they prayed for guidance in their daily duties when

that

knew

they.

could

one

no

Stagnancy

faces

faculty

and

on

every

than

feature

of their

lives, fatty degeneration of

their

of

and

written

was

they

better

them

manage

every

Their

development.

to

necessary

organ

ethics, their religion,their business, their habits

had

all reached

and

that

The

knew

higher

no

that

next

scene

of the

most

envied

of the

highest

and

fro

in

largestof
room

stage that

birth

luxurious

through the

of Christendom.
and

the dance
supper

of life

superfluous

outlook.

came

brilliantlylit

which

criticism

made

as

best

breeding

and

decorated

was
was

lens
and

Men
were

laid, varied

In

one

women

moving

rooms,

proceeding.

was

in

to

the

another
and

fine

Their
enough

to

the

tempt

air; witty conversation

languid

faces

earth

on
was

the

than

whole

least

progressive of

horror

of

ennui;

and

aged

The

crescendo

the

Their

course

was

drive

to

be

to

The

sneered

vice

hood.
childthe

pleasure

within

tanglements
en-

the

or

step of

one

downwards.

ever

found.

cynically
or

them

off

middle-

of
of

what

brilliancy!

second

surfeit
of

most

And

senilityof

consequences

crime, the

kept

nature, the

not

old

the

senses,

needed

was

The

babbled

vulgar

the

all this

was

this

Vet

yet viewed.

hopeful mirage.

of it all.

of life

suicide.

in

of human

beneath

most

perfect

more

I had

in

filled

the

they desire.

such

of
tedium

what

pleasures

ous
fastidi-

scents

scene

241

most

be

any

organs

of such

sick

were

could

of such

revealed

was

everything or

over

with

the

and

concentrated

all the

Hell

stirringeven

of hell than

still lived

young

music

What

was

sated

of life

crescendo

The

life

soonest

organs

palate of

enjoyment

deeper slough

Their

was

smiles.

to

The

and

eye

Voluptuous

gourmand.
the

and

Heaven

pitied

these

magnificent voluptuaries, in all their ephemeral

The
pursuits and aims.
brilliancywas
only an attempt
to hide the ghastly grinning of death
and
corruption in
the realityunderneath.
Another
of fame

the
and

change

revealed

for

for

itself in its

novices

help

by the rich
swimmer

in the
the

to

glory.

music

little the
16

depths by

of
at

as

view,

I watched

the foot of

he

ful
early in the hate-

died

the

drowning

luxury

agonies

literature,appealing in
they passed in barges

help, and

rejected knew

world

beneath

flattery;here

the

the

and

gilded horrors.

saw

of

sea

wealthy

clutched

into the

of

point

struggling poet trampled

contempt, happy if only
wrestle

the

of the

minions
of the

out

of

and

again

there
he

was

literary fame.

reality that

thev

of

vain

lulled

frantic
thrust
How
strove

Limanora

242

after !

corrupt

masses

the

but

was

handful

out

and

seemed

could

Behind

cursing

its fate

and

load

passed through

in their innocence

was

but

empty;

it

there

and

shipped
wor-

only

was

and

hypocrisy

of his

pretence

of the

and

that

once

spiritwailing

the

had

name

he

as

come
bewho

those

maiming

struggling for fame,

were

sank

only

it had

which

and

and

they

and

dead

the

knew

the

whither

or

Here

falsehood

he

bore

they

long

one

offending

for

weapon

ten,

hollowness

the

performance;

whole

why

hear

the

knew

He

not

personalityfor

stood.

adorers.

of the world

the weary

improve,

of

shrine

the
the

not

and

to

name

it; but
name,

came

original barbarism.

the

they picked

had

in vain.

done,
The

thought,
of

that

amazement

that the actors,

the great

or

of

touched

out

of their existence.

and

into
Round

my

it must

it, that

the

lens

the

strange

relief the
everyone

men
states-

them

to

part of

gleam

of

as

my
earthly
un-

ism
mechan-

hidden
was

saw

sufferers,

and

eyes

My

and

the

monarchs

on
a

meet

criminals.

all men's

movement

key,

to

truly say

more

drew

of life.

light threw

into

earth, the

the

to

furious

looked

I should

still

was

guided

was

as

some

hell

and

warriors, who

masters

guide

as

murderers
grew,

and

of

circle

deepest

eyes.

the

that bore

and

years

They

into

deeper

of smiling

mask

enjoyment

generation

for threescore
borne.

were

Behind

of dust

shells

appalling sight
learning,science and

and

art

torturing fire, knowing

were

be

in

hollow

or

saw

most

conventional

after

Generation

pangs

hate,

and

in agony.

of existence

this

and

successes.

prosperityand
there

of the famous

hearts

jealousy

failures

but

commerce,

the

miser}' of life. The

the

not

was,

of

the

echoing

into

looked

network

Their
of threads
of

the

Heaven

like

of

crowd

led

of

move

its

villain

who

playing

originality, but

in

of the

right

or

the
any

of

seats

place

the

Yet

into

he

giddy

awful

crimson-

each

to

infinity;

more

saw

every

the

move

to

heart

of his

hell

imagine

the

up

climbed

mighty

in this

could

mantine
ada-

attached

bared

the

at

Who

this?

revealed

had

could

One

breath

the

Still

vitals, and

puppets

of life.

disappeared

nor

ous
murder-

but

and

of fate.

it

scowling

with

them,

plauding
ap-

huzzas,

own

stage

seemed

some

light

of
the

eye

of

of

the

cluch

to

an

music

instinct

the

gnawing

than

appalling

of

hearts; each

own

him.

sight

for his

upon

which

except

hands

figures were

spider-web

torture

the

around

of their

the

lip or

control

agonising sight;

left

and

to

of

out

or

seemed

woven

vulture

detail

rival

lay

still stronger

the

sight

taloned

into

gorgeous

master-chain

the

obscurely

movement

strongest

chains

was

ends

marionette-play

of

were

controlling

in the

the

These

of the

they

the

accord

worked

two

one

and

limb

thread

or

these

243

own

purpose.

Hell

who

when

jerked by

was

up

miscreants,
mobs;

to

Their

spider's web,

threads

and

more

approach

to

eager

competitors

for

death

or

torture-chamber

defeat

might

empty.
Then
and

behind
it

as

all
the

rose

my
and

higher
and

the

seen

of

worlds

ranks

pettiness

Iyife

eyes.

higher

up

on

heaven

became

the
fell

but

an

curtain

sights

ideals

through

the

regimented

had

watched

and

round

over

atom

of

their
in

infinity.

of

that
life

became

The

existence.
heads.

infinity;

universes

and

the

of

the

little inferno

speck
of their

the

into

dwarfing
racked

stretched

The

agony

peared,
ap-

had
rose

worlds,
a

scopic
microshadow
I had

CHAPTER

of the future
probabilities
realities of the past ejectedfrom
my
of dangerous admiration
I might

into

gaze

into

the

whatever

felt for

the

Choktroo.

CONTINUED

EDUCATION

MY

THE

XVII

the

such

of

career

spite of

In

self-control and

reasoning faculty,there
longing for

power

cabin-boy.

Though

he

had

romance

about

his

career

was

that

deep-seated in
scoundrel

and
success,

yet the

against

the

mine.

from

ashamed

of it; and
from

even

my

guardians

the

necessary

did

of

progress

I pass

had

knew

that

it

was

of

with

the

purification
ending

whole
with

so

thing
some-

crite
hypohis

his offences
lust

far

rule

of

cated
eradito

as
or

to

its

but

they took
Thus

growth.

people through
glimpse of their

be

ceal
con-

its existence;

there, and

precautions against

there

}'etbeen

not

my

to make

it down

reason

fact

the

what

The

advanced

I tried to

myself

had

men

in

appealed to

condone

humanity.

same

wretchedly

in order
to

as

the

me

evident

I knew

become

of all
I

so

which

seemed

success

lies in the hearts

that

had

have

veloping
rapidly de-

in

so

fallen

spirit.

my

he

lurked

been

had

tem
sys-

military adventurer

my

and

the

national

heaven

and

their hell.
And

now

was

ready

to
244

re-enter

on

my

process

of

Limanora

246
in

stirred

them,

of

Through
and

could

and

these

the

their

far

and

planets

surface; whilst

into

I could

intensive

and

aids to

life of
the

appreciation.

appeared

stars

of the

many

resolved

elements

ments
instru-

of

secrets

themselves

still

What

moons,

lay beyond

manifestly worlds,

were

extensive, still to be explored be3Tond the

of these
the

In

revealed

the

with

faint

simpler constituents.
not
imagine, yet there

even

limits

research

near

instruments

nearer

their wonderful

use

sight.

individual

an

I could

not

to

expect

proach
ap-

optic faculty attained by

this people. This
deepty upon
impressed itself more
when
me
guardians tried to evolve in me the magmy
netic
of

power

upon

it

me,

the

sun;

this

was

like

I had

to

that

gave

and

exponent

of

the

wills.

from

into its

Any

feebler-eyed

millions

have

himself

his

kept

into

would

my

and

the

the first I had

benevolence.
to

passive

the

great

before

and

of their

of

the

world

would

would, with
of

magnetism
and

powerful

amongst

the

Before

his

moulded

commanders

of

have

degree.

Now

the

left

under

the

England,

mesmeric
I found

eye,

them

history

his gaze.

felt uneasy

cipient
re-

could

full

glance

friends, in spite of its kindliness

island

supposed

rest

active

an

without,

energy

in check

men

blenched

have

as

over

power

was

master-spirit. He

and

It

L,imanorans

of the

of

masses

unity,

From
of

these

unhesitating will

have

world

the

self-defence.

eye

well

as

the

glance

of

one

proved

within

soul

glance
of

hypnotic

Their

his followers.

of messages
concentrate

such

them

in

by

direct beams

the

eyelids

my

his full

turned

encountering

drop

had

Limanoran

every

of them

one

any

was

Choktroo

which

eye

When

nature.

of

development

had

to

an

faculty
it

pale

before

those

and
been

tional
excepmar-

vellous

Linianoran

physical aid

my

and

able

was

raise

to

even

added

greatly

I ceased

their

or

Even

their

many

had

why

wondered

back
be

to

by

the

their

island

sense

others.

In

Thyriel

I discovered

sense.

It

had

of

amounts

and

education

sky.

was

Although

of differences
of

some

of

tell with

varied

were,

it

were

of

speak

measurements

of

magnetography

branches

high
of

definite

constant

roughly, the

earth

vague

have

ception
per-

learned

descriptive science.
how

of

degrees of electricity,it

flights to

my

it from

of the

beyond

got

for
metals

from

and

the

could

the

earth

the

or

region

any

conditions

long periods
beneath

was

the

Limanora

electricityin
limits

above

was

own

peculiar

differentiated

the

in the

its

certain

important

never

the

flightswith

localityhad

every

as

electric

most

by smell;

by the

the

amount

certain

it be

developed

the

drifting away

was

it; for the

within

to

great

fair accuracy

governing

in

not

flyingabove

went

homed

they

of the

It could

distant

more

years

regions

ease.

much

so

my

find their way

could

nor

now

For

into far

they often

keen

in

me

this

whether

towards

these

to

use

elements

and

my

that

of

mand
com-

beyond

far

was

electricitywhich

One

but

of their ocular

such

nearly

become

its

others.

their

for

electricity;and

in

and

ease,

seconds;

landmarks

or

with

not
possibilities,

quality
all

home

of

some

with

its ramifications.

chart

not

was

of will

energy

few

sense

antipodes;

the

to

for

their couriers
any

my

power.

electric

of vision

clouds

electric

theirs

of

without

means

for that

to

passive

in this direction,

me

glances

for the attainment

possibilityin
sk}' could

their

magnetic

and

hopeless inferiority.

my

bear

eyes

my

hope

to

to

out

to

247

training

the

give

could

last

at

all

proparents

only brought

eye,

and

eyes,

they

though

Continued

Education

My

of

time;

surface

of

Limanora

248

the

earth

the

sun

and

air

below, and

and

the

gradually in

long periods that

long flights which

reports

after

minute

corrections

few

minutes

their charts

they
globe

ray

degree

and

Nor

for

he

the

only
of the

mechanism

his

and

since

occurred

had

that

guided
electric

own

rest.

in his

wing journey.
exhaustion

his

it

this; for his

well.

and

Whenever

he

there
drew

these

he
power

little

the
his
could

arms

gines
en-

to

prevent

auxiliaries

magnetism in
was
only in emergencies that he did
electric recuperation
needed
system

own

region of

Although
of

with

them

body,

own

under

him

with

bore

complete
by supplying

sense

had

learner

easily recharge

most

he

the

some

which

of that

electric family who

the

instrument,

the

would

which

as

models

magnetographic training useful merely

the
of pilotage through
heavenly
purpose
the
seek
to
courier
It enabled
region
any

vault.

aid

of

work

this

was

the

where

the

to

point of it the electricities

cated;
qualitybelonged to the region indi-

tell him

would

sense

led

to each

explain the changes

would

their

was

the

was

revise

to

modifications, for

inner

the

by

of

member

last consulted

he

it

represent; the

and

spring

the
him

indeed

new

miniature

to

only after

was

had

It

sky

slightly

so

generally

the

learn

to

exact

were

would

out

in

that

only

of the

couriers

of their charts.

intended

were

touch

to

Limanoran

the

it

that

magnetographic knowledge;

their

region

each

on

of

influence

correction, but

of

in process

ever

were

the

electric charts

Their

stars.

strata

changes

chemical

periodicityof

the

of the

temperature

above, the evaporation and

of air

and

in

differences

earth, the

the

the
he
in

some

of the

for
required, he made
tric;
to be highly elecair that he knew
his
with
receptive
floated, whilst
this

new

was

stores

for his

own

system

and

Education

My

armpit engines. Then

exhilarated
by his new
rejoicing,

his

for
way

the

than

from
When
there

their

of the

one

own

them

make

even

in

the

piercing

eyes

he

For

me,

that

such

the

of

eyes

Thyriel

played
and

drew
I

power,

me

ever

was

not

Limanoran

it

in

guide

he

day

was

little wonder
After

from

had

over

me

to

the

his

light.

of

able

never

air,

of the

flightthrough
brilliance

they fascinated
their

experiencing

influence

hypnotic

the

at

no

scattered

and

gentle

so

could

electric

His
the

our

by

with

required

He

forces

unseen

flight

light play

training,was

the

surprised
had

eyes

soft

sight;

my

them.

to

see

atmosphere

their

were

them

around

netism
mag-

glowed

electricityin the form

over

and

night sky;

the

e3res

deepest night.
from

all

power

new

aerial

an

brilliancy.

the

this

under

who,

develop

to

from

emit

could

the

hidden

was

in

this, if needed,

and

in its

in

His

could

dark,

light to guide him

sense
gathered in
radiance

from

life in him.

heightened radiancy;

about

of

One

energy.

drink

to

was

returned

renewed

was

his

on

great sky fountains.

Limauoran

went

frequent flight into atmospheric

of their

purposes

249

he

little

spheres other

Continued

leaders

hostile

of the

expedition.
It did

electric

astonish

not

energy

muscular

mere

that

magnetism,
could
to

reside

and

into
her

not

they could

move

force could

have

if she

she

time

In

the

regions

body

seemed

she

of the
to

grow

by

of their

means

which

masses

I had

touched.

to

reinforce

but
had

this

made

air.

The

tenfold

was

her

of

feats

tissues

stitution
con-

than
of

strength

only

some

no

store

seemed

there

fragilesystem

her

giant's energy;

especiallyafter

vast

accomplish

could

approach.
a

had

that

physically far stronger

to be

seemed

Thyriel's; yet,

find

at

times,

long journey
and

stronger

fibres of
when

the

Limanora

250
electric energy

new

the

faintest

receptive sense
meant

electric

back

the

sensitive,
when

which

that

certain

eyes

deep

darkness.

electric

raise

at

or

senses

There

look

at

would

object, and

was

the

full

by
the

eyes

the

when

space

between

far

acquired.

his

eye.

another

by

its colour

its

magnetic

He

an

and

could

affinities.

or

majesty
their

of the

analytic

and

inch
in
any

the

had

of

those

of
I

were,

reporters of the
The

when

learned

eye

reason

glance

distance

distinguish one
he

but

power

of any

of the

his estimate
star

of

sun;

colour-constituents
What

began

and
intellectuality,

wrong

earth

reached

in

this

penetrative glance

observers

tell to

the

in the

I stood

distinguishedfrom

were

not

and

me;

its

Limanoran

with

of emotion

outlying parts or functions.

to do what
through its means
especiallyseemed
At
and
done.
a
experiment might have
mind,

was

years' practice,

of will-force

noticeable

reach

to

merely

not

but

the

hope

more

greatly strengthened by

was

mankind

of

thought,

sight

even

Their

rest

concentration

and

behind.

might

tance:
dis-

instinctively

round

different kinds
unseen,

from

more

many

feel impulses

to

came

grew

should, after

began

from

me

eyelids before

my

could

vision.

store

new

bring out my
practiceand

much

wheel

faculty that

Ljmanoran,

the

would

neck

luminosity,

of

power

never

produce by

I could

new

my

though

anyone,

My

of

distinguishthe

to

come

electric-

my
a

to

they

when

even

looked

hope

stimuli

many

that

so

anyone

almost

what

After

firla.

or

keenly

more

to

sense

application of

the

realise

to

as

develop

to

physical powers.
guardians set themselves

my

latent

far

so

able

ever

only

In

nerves.

their

to

Yet

was

way

her

tingled along

its rays
from

ray

and

by

in the

Education

My
inamar

of the

use

in the

With

instinct.
the

tell

scarcely

bodies.

with

do

to

in Rimla

had

minute's

in

well, filled the dim

knew

Their

auditor}-

their visual, and

than

interstellar
within

me

The

had

dangerous

of

ordinary

trevamolan

graduated
made

wore,

enjoyable.

Those

human

became

ear

in the

greatly had
of hearing
noises

these

that

by

modifier

and

that

audible

to

been

These

of

insect

an

of

modifications

By

through
Thus

them

the

been

had

phonology

and

of sounds
had

them
be

come

any

recorded

formed

of animal

records

animals

could

like

sound

life.

They

emitted
to

training

some

know

the

power

different

the

could

make

the

of thunder.

roar

the

for

ever.

and

sounds

heard

of the

museum

been

able

by the various
the

So

their

of

had

any

in

the

library

and

vamolans

application of electricity to hearing

buzzing

reach

they

gentle
to

discriminate

life.

which

with

improved along

inner

partly of

makro-mikrakousts.

or

could

they

the

partty of

even

after

me

Sounds

means

faint

too

were

its

and

to

of sound,

harmless

microscopic

of

brought

its upper

loudness

were

of their vamolans

use

developed

soon

protective cartilagesand

the

constantly

which, they

hearing capacity.

at

their

ears

strengthening
or

remote

considerably extended.

account

of

mechanism

tive
imagina-

of transcending

hope

their

faculty both

been

on

life

training

of

something

far less

faint

my

distance
this

of

limit

lower

and

space,

easy

range

but

gave

the

above.
been

had

of

means

no

of the

worlds

powers

he would

of their

by

the

and

visual

one

any

One

pioneering books held out

of catching symptoms
possibility

be

to

firla had

analytic power.

this

wells

lava

hesitation

the

Doubtless

2^1

come

elements

predominant

heavenly

in the

spectroscope

or

of metals

fusion

Continued

meaning

to

study

species of
of each

Limanora

252
sound

before

from

the

of the

birds

vamolans

around

gathering
sudden

the

four

rise and

would

the

leap above
ferocious, devouring monsters
follow

and

the

over

and

of their

it seemed

of Iyimanoran

who

meant

eyes.

I have

bosom

as

stroke

of her

her

seen

she

touch

so

soothe

for

under

system

came

record

magnetism
wildest

the

best

the

son
les-

be

to

was

the

in

stroyed
de-

of life;
of the

glow
bird

time.

the

touch

first.

her

to

at

last

by passing

my

active

their

tension

of her

produced

pain;

nay,

under

my

touch

when

I had

much

electricity. Once

or

in

of their

they helped

myself.

which
hear

her

charged
twice

cease

I afterwards

magnetism

nerves

could

cries

was

my

or

might
hair

to

face
have

crackle

system
able

me

I could

Thyriel'shair

fingers over

mere

that the agony

proparents.

of influence

channel

the

appeared
pains rapidly dis-

own

of my

part of the

and

tipsof L,imaWhy

creation

vanish

My

the

through their fingersand

develop this
any

the

tacitlythe

wounded

at

me

soon

that

to

relieve

make

the lower

would

me

knew

to

life

no

life-givingpower

of their wounds

bewildered

power

life into it by the

flew, and, putting new
fingers,set it free,strong and happy.

was

should

it

spiritin

take

fingers that puzzled

noran

with

to

gentle, merciful

There

bear

civilisation that

by those
was

to

prey

this

strange effect upon

notes;

their

The

all.

sea

of

due

was

not

her

leave

Most

creation

ing
flutter-

the

to

waves

train.

Thyriel,

the fish of the

would

cries; but

personalityhad

birds of prey:

there

her

undeveloped

study

of her

in

gently

The

flew, until by

scatter

Even

winds.

ot

means

cries of

she

as

would

she

by

of animals.

the

clouds,

of tone

the

to

masses

learned

follow

in

microscopic life

language

seen

her

change

had

they

air I have

all but

driven

island; thus

recording

the

had

they

with

draw

Limanora

254
could

not

the

it to touch

was

their

degrade

or

for them

machinery.
the

for the

that

energy

into

entrance

the

None

when
to

the

visualising

form

long

colour

and

of

its

their eye.

to

make

still less could

into

the

had

come

Thus

not

and

symbols
to

noble

by

never

the

of

certain

landscape

only through
A

skill in

notes

to

eye,

called

appeal
but

to

this instrument

what

the

spectroscope,

for

light. Every

living thing, had

and

in

instinct;

modification

sights
it

using

their

of

tion
imaginaof

music,

star

for

inamar

they

sights.

certain

substance,

its natural

pealed
ap-

enough

did
or

as

the

that

in the form

of

it,did

well

as

translate

by

would

the

to

section

sounds

appropriate

an

they spoke of hearing the beauty

flower.

its

instrument

process.

sound, and

attach

thinamar,

of sound

them

and

refined

expert

grew

enabled

in the

something

them

visualisation

had

into

sounds

were

called

of this

use

with

reverse

of their thinamar

they heard
translate

long
I

the

all the

They

they

of animals

belonged

It

sound, inarticulate

bore

nature

to
use

to

every

Through

articulate.
tones

able

been

of

chance

language

them.

to

which

complicated instrument
arid had

the

world, and

what

in

by dissolution

opportunity.

of the

of interest

were

their

or

form.

the

had

do

missionary ism;

of existence

they studied

had

could

better

shock

far behind

so

of

it had

other

some

orchestration

of

in

scale

had

they

of nature
habit

less

fallen

the trouble

was

rising swiftly in the

and

had

that

worth

was

either

animals

that

daily

the

by their science

done

Nothing

of life

race

All

natures.

less
harm-

to

meant

would

that

sights

already

was

them

of animals

presence

of offensive

obtrusion

reduce

and

carcases

The

atoms.

Still less beneficial

it.

postpone

or

assuage

or

cated
complias

every

they
vidual
indi-

peculiarnote;

My Education
linamar

the

and

analysed what
its

revealed

inakrakousts,it

the

chemical
from

of any

them

plest
sim-

the

me

of

each

by their mikrakousts

minute

to

analyse

to

object,whether

too

or

to

the Umanorans

enabled

elements

255

primary notes,

Aided

source.

and

distance

seemed

into its constituent

sound

which

Continued

at

great

appeal

their

to

senses.

Their makrakousts
of electric currents
of

light

the
filling
I

in

gather

ear

saw

the

same

air at any

point

point

had

An

transmitted.

it went

as

for

I knew

when

in any

on

the

to

laying and

listen

of the

one

ments.
instru-

keeping
it

which

to

of

sound

of these

application of

them

the

make

were

that
one

beam

sounds

telegraph-wire along

enabled
gossip-teiegraph
of life

course.

direction

any

apparatus

an

its luminous
and

its

on

means
a

or

whatsoever

way

by

make

its source,

to

getting tapped by

was

Each
fixed

sound

any

could

magnetism

steady flash in

some

and

transmit

instruments which

were

this

the

ceived
re-

in the

comedy

adjacent islands

used
the same
archipelago. Their mikrakousts
for gathering the faint sounds
which
echoed from
means
the clouds or through the upper
phere
regions of the atmosand turning them
into loud notes, which
might be
recorded, analysed, and interpreted. Their

of the

magnifyin

buzzings
and

made

cosmic

the

upper

wandered
back
the
age

of insects at

loud

as

the

after

thither

from

they

to

would

the clirolan.

on

the

were,

enable

their
and
the

the

applied

atmospheric

balloons

gathering whatever
outside

world,

secrets;

Faint

be collected

even

was

Mikrakoustic

divulge

they

It

impinged

earth.

of

distances could

vast

thunder.

air,and

again
cosmos

as

that

sounds
of

to that

quite equal

was

power

rose

velope
en-

into

faint sounds
were

drawn

eavesdroppers

perchance
Umanorau

in

to

some

to

of

future
listen

to

Limanora

256
voices

from

dwellers

the

in the

changes
They

in

were

used

which

every

member

When

the

could

detect

koust

would

citizens

ear

it

use

able

tion
obstruc-

some

they
the

in

and

nified
mag-

were

and

every

All the

diagnosis,so

the

of

part

was

sounds

ear.

aid in

an

mikra-

the

normal

the

locate

to

It

as

mikrakoust

the

use

of

readily caught
to

be

body,

by this instrument,

of disease.

to

inspection^
underwent.

ear

part when

trained

were

beginning
my

in the

in

every

system.

camera-microscope,

he knew

them

they might

that

the

by

change;

of times

from

departure

medical

examiner's

tell the

thousands

man's

of the commonwealth
aided

dangerous

or

of any

weekly

nothing abnormal

healthy action

of

in medicine.

unexpected

organs

the

eye,

deleterious

or

or

with

practical

and

found

was

the

accents

tissues

keen

immediate

more

instruments

told in clear

communicate

to

even

or

there.
of these

advantage

They

worlds

other

system

any

training of

the

siologic
interpret its phy-

to

revelations.

the

by

instruments

these

But

aid

of

of

Magnetic
fringe of
influences
be

of the

these

the

was

out

records

happening
of

the

reach

of

the

waves

and

astronomical
a

of

terrestrial

they gathered
them

cosmic
even

uttermost

common

faint

On

ing strengths

the

from
were

their

to

as

waves

electric

pressions
im-

other

planets

and

recorded

the

tell what

could
in

their lavidrolans

varjr-

From

direction.

families
character

the

infinite.

count

to

rose

whither

impulses coming

systems.

would

lysers,
ana-

which

distances

only in such

reach

could

and

other

balloons

atmosphere,

our

neutralised; there

even

its aids

and

kites

from

news

and

hearing

could,

that

sense

and
electro-magnifiers

their various

gather in cosmic
sense

electric

of the

rapid development
the

getting antiquated by

were

universes
or

camera-

far

Education

My

Continued

telescopes, perturbationsin

the

"

unseen

collisions

suns,

round

births

them,

systems, periodicdisturbances
the

through

of life

settlement
death

of

classified

beginning

were

of them

many

of

and

universe

our

that

them

there

was

which

round

our

other
this

point, with

the}' felt that

the
and

but

convinced

that there

all

things

remitted

their

of their
that
a

aided

of cosmic

recorder

that

this

was

one

intricacy of the
One
could

of my
not

follow

scale
and

of

the

dim

instruments, and

towards

They

being.
in

velopmen
de-

and

news

confident

were

led up

the

instruments

of cosmic

through

the

God.
that

was

footsteps of
a

instincts told

of the

and

finitely
in-

which

centre

diligence

that

tracks
to

to

nearer

proceed

not

history, for they

cosmos

idrolans

consciousness

receiver

of the

but

it did

Their

sense

greatest regrets

infinite; it had
of their

the

ardour

it to become

that

instruments,

ultimate

divine

electric

numerabl
in-

epicycloidal movement

some

in

rose

with

and

nearer

another.

the

was

mos,
cos-

independent

own

electric

that

was

round

this

that

which
never

interwoven

movement

no

them

this

almost

were

had

were

in the

aid of their

the

getting

they

of

centre

its

other

to

revolved, and

stars

with

age,

path

seemed

its satellites

satellites,had

telescopes, and

electric

or

its

Age by

movement.

of

systems

the

It

far distant

and

sun

had

history

to

as

space.

point

the

periodicityin

wide

infinite

some

the

generations

conclusions

through

revolutions

reports of cosmic

recognise

draw

to

lost

wanderer,

many

these

to

these

ripe for it,and

grown

For

stars.

from

meteoric

some

circled

that

of the routine

worlds

on

outworn

they kept and

and

of

approach

worlds

universes

new

of great

atmospheres

between

of

257

these

consciousness
train

it

as

my

electric

sense

pioneers in
of the

eagerly

the

reports

and

dili-

Limanora

258
gently
and

even

learn

two

the

into

worked
listen

from

newly

discovered

the

at

the

day

and

which

preceded

harmony.

Not

which

spheres
Sight

of

labours, but
This

and

analyst, for
to

refined

appreciate its

the

It

by them

called

of

power

into

with

the

through
the

their

was

an

it

terrestrial

electric

brought

the

from

passed.
system

impulses.

firla to its

efficiency,they

had

of

sense

brought

from

the
the

All

substances

classified

Even

before

to

its

had

varied

came

or

elements

according

to

the Limanorans

of sensitiveness

state

able

impulse

firla and

and

had

and

or

impulse

far

alloy

an

of these

which

high

been

wave

Each

were

to

needed

was

impulses

electric

any

effect upon

distinct

which

of their

electricitysponge,

or

movements.

substance

was

fluences
in-

I struggled

ingenious applicationof

splittingup

and

of the

electrical distance-

or

analysis

labramor,

its constituent
clear

own

fully developed electric

distances.

monalan

their

test

divine.

more

senses.

when

into

rose

enjoyment
hopeless.
case

of

Out

the

to

fell back

ever

especiallythe

was

examine

of gross

firla up

my

vellous
mar-

education

channels

noble

instead
infinity,

bring

to

formed

daily

and

more

became

hearing

and

in with

chimed

limits

their

seemed

imagination.

my

me

I could

of

least part of my

to

to

and

What

and

they

as

orchestration

discord

and

seemed

I could

unknown,

followed

the

stimulus

carefully

ear.

movements.

or

terrestrial conditions

my

the

to

the

and

through

were

mechanism,

intolerable

an

in this cosmic

lay

day

to

I preferred

researches

in the

picture and
spaces

moment

notes

their

discoveries

of vision

power

this account

On

the eye

appeals to

into

them

of

my

for the electric reports

their wonderful

see

hearing.

results

senses,

translated

in

of

sense

my
to

these

would, it lagged behind

as

examine

the

and
stars

Education

My
distant

other

and

bodies

alloy, labramor.
in

place

their

tables

stance

element;

or

upon

that

their

the

tables, they had

which

whence

it had

Their

or

level, and
touch

no

of

the

ment
instru-

the

tric
elec-

revealed

once

elements

or

these

in

saw

contempt

no

for

so

of

finite

of

the}'

the

and

with

those

lower

and

and

were

and

dark

eye,

feeling of

more
me

pared
com-

the

ear,

and

their

matter,

quickly, proving

them

with

senses;

then

neglect of

mine

Limanoran

contact

infinity,the

material

of

smell, taste,

was

It

develop

was

the

were

for I felt that

immediate

to

too

servants

the

to

of close

more

developing

stimulus;

primitive

sense.

In

was

they
the

senses

need

more

part.

rangers

that

there

Yet

at

senses

were

down

primitive and

more

and

those

electric

me

to

Even

analysis

though

less

the

gropers

in

senses

tables.

the substances

even

was

were

poor

humiliation

able

were

this turned

eye;

raising myself

of their

bound

the

these

material

upon

and

with
and

of

down

objects; they
seemed

they

glow, which

or

and

there

because

narrow

the

to

of the animal

yet

the}- looked

their monalan

electricallyanalystic

more

hope

more

weak,

or

of classifications and

approach,

to

spiritthan

had

sub

intervention

intellectualised

highly

other

some

turned

star

its

positive or

was

towards

had

come.

lower

nearly able

it

as

of

spectroscope

or

element

their

the

flash

means

another

into

in the inamar

application of
or

they

by

interpreted

appealed

impulse

the

affinities,
strong

like

by

firla

without

monalan

when

body

analyse its elements

now

all its

Thus

distant

any

impulse

and

tabulated.

were

and

according

in its electric

259

analyse their elements

Ever}- substance

negative

and

of this classification

means

the

Continued

finite

being

of

type.
these
their

in

their

uses;

education
in fact

con-

Limanora

260

tempt

was

pains

weeded

one

had

They

that

of

their

systems

into

that

character

of

Even

if

and

would

They

them

that

idea

Their

the
arts

striking than

and

be.

could

did

relief from

them

the

of smell

senses

their

and

especially

linked

with

memory,

The

their

The

island

the

virtues

and

the

and

suggestion

and

best

of their

child

or

possessingcertain

were

closely connected

ideas

of the

race

virtues

to

shone

with

ideas

more

at

all

to

well-known
finest
with

of

seasons

eye,

the

mind.

was

profuselyyet

and

representedthem.

please the
perfumes

youth
the

special taste

ing
classified accord-

constantly into the

deeds

wherever
flowers

alone

nation.
imagi-

would.

flower-garden

not

of

closely

fact with

been

had

in

All

were

or

had

these

with

even

music

which

scenes

and

brought

memory

scene

tastes

vast

arranged

year,

bring by

the

and

that

taste,

and

piece of

one

was

to

soul,

the

these

touch;

and

affinityto certain

the great deeds

those

civilisation.

through

mind

the

even

perfumes

to

of

on

arts

their

smell

and

before

than

vividness

primal

themselves

set

and

taste

special perfume

flash

ture.
na-

servants

have

in

but

realityand
of this

variation

they

them,

would

as

special uses

own

of

the

merely

Not

only
the

more

tempt,
con-

imagination. They rejected

ing.
arts
belonged only to sight and hearfar more
of the firla were
important
sculpture or painting or music
any
of

instruments

the
the

and

more

of

felt it towards

have

not

finite-seeking senses.
make

of

tion,
crea-

symptom

truest

remains

any

in

worthy

ignorance

they had had

they

savagery,

the

was

most

civilisation.

nothing

was
scientifically,

contempt

with

and

that

merely considered

if looked

crudity

vices

out

not

but

they had

of the

but

to

noblest
For

ample,
ex-

being trained,
scents

which

qualitiesand
striking art.

262

Limanora
what

morning

day before

and

bushes

and

at

quarters

and

the

electric

by the

allowed

plant

been

hand

good

was

ever

of

knowledge

of rotting
of which

soil

the

robbed

were

curately
ac-

them

their chemistry enabled

deficiency after

with
other

flowers
music

innermost

the
with

and

had

crop

trees,

play

one

those
most

or

the

prime

that

managed

lords

of the

portals

to

sense

memory

and

on

material

more

effects

the

one

of

the

there

be

the

garden

and

true,

noble
of

and

and

to

and

Of

of the

island

one

of the

was

all families
had

be

to

in their knowledge

sure

most

at

novices,

women,

people.

humane.

smell,

of

hands

men

most

heart, and

one

community

whole

in the

of the

only

was

instrument, which

of the

not

cares

human

is great and

the

on

could

souls

simple-hearted

what

of the

avoid

wrong-thoughted

of the

of the

psychology,

in Iyimanora

it should

of unwise

of

great mnemonic

upon

That

once.

arts

was

familiar

painting and sculpture,

the most
Gardening, in short, was
and the most
sults.
pervasive in its rehe

as

garden (and

garden)

be

secrets

could

one

of all the
A

could

no

to

last discoveries

the

firlamai.

and

public
vast

family had

gardening

sciences; for

or

Their

and

removed.

The

the

decay

independent
particularelements

the

supply

to

ease

into

them

ascertained, and
with

vegetation

No

senses.

flower

or

the great

daily turned

were

The

manures.

of

kind

any

the

and

all rampant

of the soil made

secrets

residences

the

fixed

and

separate

weed-destroyer.

approach

to

offensive

or

from

leaves

plant-

new

slow-growing perennials

occupied

trees

distance

rotting boughs
soil

The

intercourse, and

of

centres

earth, ready for the

day.

next

the

profusely flower-coloured

been

brown

was

of

growth

had

eager

They
most

imagination.

To

to

stir to

were

the

immediate
have

the

of

command

complete

Continued

Education

My

soul

the

to

sense-entrances

of

out

one

selecting, purifying, and

gardeners.
They, too,

had

combined.

the

to

halls of this great

stimulus

new

only

mingled

imagination
the

either

endeavours

to

to

rest

need

its

that

hanging

had

rests

delicate

of

guide;

shut

began

lay

my

as

soon

down

to

entered

affect
my

on

At

eyes.

After

aid

nostrils

or

of

the

the

effect
what

entered

the

of

their

one

the

once

my

what

choose

had

my

agination
im-

or

emotion

by

could

spirit I

the

in

I knew

what

and

or

cation
edu-

my

emotion.

activity, and

As

perfume

hall

clogged

some

by

or

of memory

dulness

be
the

at

out

graphic representation of

chosen,
and

to

were

during

often

deficient

was

have

index-chamber

the

consult

to

upon

atmosphere
the

by

in it

classified

and

find

could

pursuit

mnemonic

and

Ilarime, when

in

needed.

symphony

in

could

garden

memory

I had

in.

advance

chamber

of every

in

stir it to

and

index-hall

all three

to

superintendents, what

the

soul

would

memory

hall

not

in my

element

the

by the weakness

I did

entering

refuge

or

time

chemists,

chamber

Every

separated the effects

imaginative ideas which

of

one

take

to

sound

and

building daily

rouse.

by looking

ought

he

halls

to

Anyone

consulting

Ilarime,

the

appealed

faculty.

effect upon

and

emotions

porch,

and

Ilarime

stimulated.

their

to

special emotions

had

of

of

the

roused

flights. The
of

families

the

imagination to exceptional
quented
imaginative or pioneering families fre-

and

the

the

neglected

smell, taste,

which

they produced symphonies

senses

of

musicians

by the

Aided

training

arts

dominant

was

care

no

superintendence

the

devoted

structure

six

the

they considered,

was,

and
greatest of responsibilities,
in

263

cated
medi-

palate, whilst
and

my

ears

Limanora

264
in

drank

minutes

the

had

witnessed

began
felt

heard

of

rise in my

myself urged
I

was

suffering
visions

and

nervous

gain

by

and

too

frequent
held

was

tasting and

the

powers

and

the

smells

tastes

atmosphere dry
there

was

taste;
any

perfume
of

source

It

the

was
mucous

or

it,and

one

and

cool

and

any

wished

taste,

new

of

hand, reduce

and

it

sounds;
and

head

In

chemicals

the

drawing
tongue,
of

margol, too,
electricity

and

flavour

odour

or

to

increase

nostrils

the

under

suit

to

the

strength

and

of
peculiarities
was

smelling

they always kept the

by day.

salivary flow

of

adaptation

mitigate the force

to

the

were

small

nostrils, the

that

of

ing
prevail-

them

they applied electric

moistened

of the

the

even

island

acuteness

the

sounds

all the

an

flavours

partly

and

they

and

prime

but

race,

the other

on

Ilarime.

of the

of the

the

and

to

with

for

emotions

will

one

by

will the

from

was

modify

if

but

heat

combination

would

which

bright

allowed

and

the

carried

air around

the

It

ears.

and

at

perfumes

and

in

sounds

and

blunt

by drying
moisture

of the

saw

resort

And, though

hearing, and,

of

the

the

be

to

margol, that

called

and

of

only

not

tastes

could
electricity

acted

lence,
benevo-

help

be

passive to

expense

agreeable,the L,imanorans
instrument,

the

imagination

individual.

the

odours

courage,
was

hope,

was

needed

or

to

the

at

of progress,

in

more

The

endeavour

essentials

emotion

rush

too

was

of time.

energy

Strenuous

in the island

valour; if it

if it

poor;

the

heroism

to

I had

future.

to

apt

were

of

many

striking scenes

and
was

inclined

the

of the

length

any

if it

Before

represented

seen

deeds

to

soon

of

mind,

this exercise

But

or

through;

me

music.

memories

passed

or

to

thrilled

sweet-sounding

heat
the

the
the

of

the

to

mouth.

race

that

command

they could

the will, and

of

the

of smell

senses

of their acuteness

be, the

They

with

told

the

with

taste

aid

the

what

is

mouth

faction
satis-

of moisture

on

pernicious

to

faculty of the

was

two

them

had

medical, chemical,

and

so

senses

or

some

the

were

body and

soul

into

evil

or

them

bribing

or

body

nerves

been

they

there
tional
irra-

saturated

reason.

the

In

these

senses

families

could

faint
it

progress

or

odour

decision,

for

it had

stage of man's
of

marks

sex

smell, the female

so

stimulus

flavours

of
the

the

if

any

the

rule

more

of

had

male

senses,

the

feminine.
women

compound;

At

the
who
whilst

any

body

in order
in

the

to

help

mal
primitive ani-

of the

ing
differentiat-

more

of

energy

now

perfumes

masculine

of

it,making

sage,

of taste;

energy

me

of these

human

the

one

to

distinguish

bring

to

from

development
the

could

expending

woman,

as

member

each

or

remained

Limanoran

flavouring of

if a man,

energy

had

that

seemed

elements

marked

their
spiritualised

quickest
always

that

decaying;

taste

or

sage,

losing

that

pitch

families

alimentary

constituent

the

medical

was

this

of taste;

tell

whether

make

to

By either smell

compound.
the

trained

were

marvellous.

by

the

peoples

olfactory

of the

tissue

Here

be deleterious

the

and

to

substances

civilised

most

completely

reports,
with

In

some

means

digestion.

the

would

protectors of both

and

of

nature

palate

by

the

and

whatsoever

mind.

seducing

no

throat

the

become

originally meant

were

offensive.

was

the

friends

the

grateful to

is often

true

of

had

taste

they

accuracy

to the

system

and

what

guardians

brought

had

and

265

organs.

Their

to

smell

without

themselves

to

Continued

Education

My

that

they

formed

the

imagination
food

vats

it

superintended
it

was

the

and
was

the
men

Limanora

266

had

who
of

most

the

to

chambers,

they thought,

their
And

it

They

taste.

the

dark, and

doubly
West

of

the

basis

of

But,
seemed

to
no

the

and

took

they
own

to

so

and

in the

bing
love, like the rub-

peoples,had

upon

so

close

to have

or

pleasant
and

record

again.

senses

their

upon

cisions
de-

held,

was

reports of the

ever

senses,

every

they had

instruments

of any

report of the

Not

merely sounds

which
senses

and

light and

but

the linasan

or

kept
they

manent
per-

meant

sights did they

perfumes, and
impressions. Ages before, the

automatically record,
of

more

precaution in recording or using

though their senseperceptions. Accurate

was,

memory

terial
ma-

scientist of the West

modern

from

conclusions

by

methods

rely

Error, they

his.

its

as

individual

the

Their

aroused.

the

to

assurance

common

need

not

be, they would

than

more

maiming

electric

did

make

the individual

friendship

me

rely

use

was

in

another

companionship and love had become

spiritualwith the passion itself.
though their
preternaturally acute

more

would

that

odour

distance;
to

was

medical

of

symbols

to

They

smell.

tongue.

from

man

recognition of

the

the

distinctive

less civilised

amongst

ing
recognis-

their

in

friendshipand

investigationof

memories

their

of

with

considerable

kissing

of

in dams

one

tongue

development
at
rutting

animals

had

chemical

the

the

maxim

the

symbol

or

an

hand

power

tell

at

The

and

taste

and

with

noses

origin

this distinction,

in male

the

could

even

sure.

as

origin of

individual

every

and

him

in

one

well-known

that

touch

other

atmospheres

presided

offspringby licking it

own

was

families

the

of smell
the

on

men

on

the

medicating

historical

was

acuteness

time, and

with

and

The

laboratories.

of the

do

recorder

flavours, and
inasan

or

of sound

corder
re-

had

Education

My
brought

been

inasau

with

and

of years

music

ear

before

down

of these
inner

and

perfumes
did

memory

these
new

not

and

the
of

flowers

of

as

By

its aid

had

made

palate.
most

have

The

that

salosan

in

errors

it

was

needed;

for

the

mnemonic

monies
har-

could

never

perfume

or

experienced

in

able
incalcul-

gave

atmospheres

of the

of

any

compounds
idrosan

the

if

fallen

recall

the

to

have

and

or

race

aromagraph

would

they

medication

could

substances
But

flavour

mingling

and

of the

out
alimentary families; with-

and

of

arise.

or

gustagraph

or

of

nothing

been

ever

to

were

subtle

any

not

temptation

the

arrange

corders
re-

begun

instruments

farosan

had

the

stimulance

sense-memory

chemical

they

the

they

reproduce

perfumes
The

Now

vast

recent;

more

been

of

distances,
of

purgation

the

mere

permanencies

daily

been

and

before

to

cosmic

electricityhad

and

fication
modi-

intercepted by

be

had

would

record

development

education

it could

island.

so

to

would

halls of sustenance

been

seemed

aids.

aid to the

was

at

gardeners

done;

mixture

into

even

The

times

educational

its

things

it

was

hundreds

By

tone.

necessity for such

the

So

they took

epicurean vices.

and

instrument.

instruments

tastes

instruments

have

the

distance,

speeches recorded

senses

into

earlier

enabled

the

of

other

largely
the

whatever

at

the minutest

obstructions.
of the

In

two

which

of sounds

enter

perfection;all

faint; the linasan

or

or

to

structure

material

till

loud

however

to the

of the

reversal

the

sounds,

tell out

the

in nature,

seen

267

produced
on
irelium-plates and rekept in permanence
of the plates in the
to the eye by the insertion

be

could

of

high pitch

forms

and

colours

to

Continued

firla

recently developed that

the

of Ilarime.

tastes

pleasing

or
or

those

to

the

electrograph

that

electric
its

which

reports

had

sense
as

to

the

Limanora

268

quality of

and

amount

electric

any

Without

could

compared

have

never

past with
been

in

accurate

so

They

refined.

be

to

order

In

make

to

invented

and

review

of every
the

find

limit

of

development

of

One

certain

there
the

laws
and

age,

airolan

the

electric

and

tested, measured,

and

to

each

know

perceived.

point at

which

in
sense,

and

hour

how

far he

recorded
senses,

judged

By its aid he
he

would

the

health

Limanoran's

need

to

the

there

delicacy of perception.
in

sight, another
there

yet

of his
the
and

was

senses

of

certained
well-as-

to

the

man's

body.

The

season,

ations
regular varihe

thus

was

accurately anything
able to know

was

ations,
sens-

community,
the

corded
re-

in

or

the

It

evenness

proportion in all the

proportion varying according
with

enabled

vanishing

the

and

in

keenest

was

weekly

various

of the

the

variation

senso-

of each.

great

in

the temperature

of
able

in

constancy
a

were

was

senses

man

third

man,

community

endurance,

they

or

in their

limit

lower

yet considerable

hearing,

in the

airolan

the

presentations
re-

adjustment

families

medical

and

Although

point.

for fine

was

troduced
in-

senses

measurers,

personal equation

upper

the

It

system

exact

the

he

these.

it the

by

meter,

delicate

more

reports and

the

which

instrument

an

all of

surpassed

into

own

and

more

their

that

sure

various

of their

by their

others

replacedby

strument
in-

measuring

old

overtaken

been

personal element

no

every

of

electric powers

the

Their

gradually

had

and

senses,

was

have

they

could

nor

of all scientific advance

basis

the

measurement.

had

to

present,

the

impulses of

electric

the

measuring

that

knew

accurate

had

they

substances.

various

was

of the

those

most

were

aid of this recorder

the

untrustworthy.

impulse

call in any

the exact
one

of the

Limanora

270
research

surely

as

lax

to

having

On

thought
had

to

me

first section

having
set

rules

of

in

division.

even

in the

they

first invented

It

of

drudgery, but

rapidly. They

tissues

the
noted
to

the

the

were

of

most

few

machines

and
fallibility

the

youth

they enabled
free

work;

the

been

grew

wasted
of

on

of

in mental

at

the
the

them

they rid
heartless

advance

more

old

routine

mere

all, they allowed

be less

to

work

to

rigid.

calculating machines

twice

amazed

to

vitiated

life,especiallyin the

and, best
brains

the

race

of

years

set

was

been

had
that

errors

once

never

calculation

intricate

constant

and

them

only did

at

chines,
ma-

easier

for the

meant

not

work, the youth

the

In

delicacy.

that

found

that, after

state

fication
careful classi-

were

of young

power

comparison.

simplest of
cog-wheels, and a

were

tions
inven-

new

the

fact, these

stage, that had

mechanical

of

novices

set

unlike

not

and

and

and

most

when

then

calculations

formative

avoid

results

was

models

tested

and
In

to

machines,

infalliblyaccurate;

were

error.

important

We

longest

any

subject. They
with
building,crammed

were

these

time

the

as

tion,
addition,subtraction, multiplica-

"

that

and

there

my

the

on

the

levers

few

it,perhaps

elaboration

to

keyboard;

saw

out.

me

and

again;

examination

for

calculation,

and

there

of

entered

we

in

youth

airolan, the

the

by

in the arrangement

evident

according

their

mind

intricate

and

deposited

was

keys

notice

patent office,where

of
are

There

my

museum-like

vast

in

enlightening

of small

all kinds
kind

last took

for

arrived

led

tested

senses

uppermost
at

train

failingto

were

of mathematics.

my

came

proparents

of all scientific progress

in

degree

branches

various

the

essential

an

and
rate.

It

was

set

were

especiallyin
The

elders

result, prizing as

aginative
imof

they

Education

My
had

the effect of arithmetic

done

education

of

the

exception

an

principle,and
in

their

of

the

after-lives.

But

mistake

else

ossified

those

sons

and

struck

out

with

and

marvellous

morality
The

and

After

the

the

able

or

in the
be

covery
dis-

and
and

energy,

the
at

grew

opened

out

light

upon

have

compromise.
mathematical

for

for

had

one

families

they

be the

in any
would

become

been

found,

most

rigidly

of their

to admit

judgments

them,

move

"

appeal; they
truth, and

generation
had

to

munity
com-

mathematics

they refused

absolute
In

had

to

the

undiscoverable

some

formulae
were,

generations.
of

to

emotional

found

for

them

themselves

mistaken

nor

they

obstruction

of
flexibility

and

were

to

stiff and

seemed

members

community;

opinions; nothing
had

the

youth

of them

most

that

an

of

of abstruse

logical argument

the

down

imagination

puzzled

devoted

working

they could

even

had

who

unreasonable
that

of

calculations.

remarkable

specialise;and

to

though

them

Invention

ideal realms

threw

period

those

reason

them

pace

set

from

ease

of

phase

which

had

culation,
cal-

practicalthought.

experience

phenomenon

be

unprecedented

new

pace;

state-

to

use

The

could

daughters.

emotional

of

greatly quickened in the

the

to

so

thought

made.

freedom

compared

of

convinced

imagination

aud

with

relieved

little

years

result

new

of their

ethical

and

the

faculties

own

almost

the

been

had

girls in rapid

so

they had

that

than

few

and

discipline aud

utilitarian

and

of

271

even

usual

be
a

suddenly

generation

Their

they

their

to

it would

so

the

youth

training the boys

serious

nothing

the

saw

although

development
new

they

exercise; and

disciplinary an
making

in

indeed, it

young;

regret that

great

Continued

in

neither
assumed

refused
the

be

exiled,

to

progress.

so

to

far past
serious

Again

Limanora

272

they

had

been

most

noble-minded,

the

was

narrow-minded

as

had
the

for

"

families

the

Why

true

such

to

shrewd

of

the

reconsider

the

forced

it.

them

mathematical

that

caused

for

the

and

to

race

smile
at

at

so

frozen

in

They

failing to

and

methods
mechanical
mental

see

themselves

attitude

of

the

that
exact
and

inherited

of

effect

brain

last

at

of
infallibility

long

so

held

liberating. The
their

for

of the
had

its civilisation

who

results

easily

old

became

name

members

these

amazed
men

sential
es-

refused

the

been

in their tissues
were

most

occupation
began to pity them

had

of

mention

was

their

was

their

thought of what
have
accomplished

of formulae.

uess

they

for
the

of

of the

Men

the

been

not

It

degeneracy.

means

their

of the

cause

by long

doubtless

abandon

tissues

curred
oc-

it is hard

of the

one

They

families.

their

devise

might

they

true

slavery in which

habitual
sadness

the

on

not

mathematics

discovery

the

had

wedded

that

and

to

or

face the

to

mathematical

the

so

were

idea

the

But

habit

the

use

they

its claims

calculative

cepted
ac-

inevitable;

as

logicalpeople

in education.

for

reverence

change

to

community

the

degeneracy

of sciences

loftiest

elements
to

race

their predecessors

useless

at

the

as

obstinacy

and

say;

one

to be

of this

cause

probably because
tradition and practiceto
to

of

finest

result

omniscients."

the

as

the

smiling

to

trained

and

obstructive

and

lies
fami-

generation the

generations

some

accustomed

grew

of

and

conservatism

their

members,
a

It seemed

been.

stock, and

they

scions

these

same;

became

for the old

the

of

imaginative

most

functions; within

fulfil their

to

freest, and

substituted

being

children

renewed,

completely

by
at

the

their

dealt

dul-

own

in such

could
fall into

omniscient, and

perpetual

not

the

chanical
me-

but

be

fixed

dealing with

Education

My
world

fail in

but

not

At

first the
sciences

and

in its

unreal

so

it

prevailingidea was
needing exactitude

felt that

was

sacrificed if this
The

chosen.

machines

inventors
set

were

compromises.
all the

of formulae
On

been

had

that with

had

made

the

had

after the

Even

them.

produced

by

worked

their intricate formulas

which

would

had

do

to

other, the

for

years

integral

series of machines

all the

out

the

to

was

calculating

differential and

superseded

littleguidance

be

would

alternative

mathematicians
one

stepping-

other

find instruments

And,

result

tion
considera-

future

the

studies

and

valuable

most

could

The

who

to

on

the

community.

calculus

of

and

that

of

done.

were

accomplish what
had

of the

some

loftier ideals

the

to

stones

the

of conditions

be neglected by the community.

should

273

stiff,skeleton-like outlines

world

Continued

applications
As

sciences.

vanced
ad-

we

from

department to department we watched

at work
machines
sults
confirming the imaginative reof the physicists,
the chemists, and the astronomers.

these

The
duties and

and
distributed,

families

taught

was

Their

instruments.

by calculations;
detail

routine

effect
I

was

in

on

not

the

scheme
of

energy

tific
scien-

formulating
monopolised

not

machines

but

was

intellectual life,and
it seemed

that

to

sorbed
ab-

have

faculties.

their

days

many

in my

Limanorans

in

to

in
I

mastering
had

buried

paid

life and
I

soon

the details of the

attention

some

the

came

waste

It would

the wisdom

to see

have

long periods

been
of

to

of the

memory

eliminating the study

of education.

extravagance

the

their wider

subject rapidly revived.

of the

of

use

formula-machines;for
mathematics

all these

use

of their

of the

member

every
to

relieved

were

brain-energywas

little of their

so
no

families

mathematical

from
the

their

height

their lives in

Limanora

274

and

studying
It

for it had

of

do with

to

best

work

by

done

and, mathematically speaking, perfect. The

still

were

the

use

of the

the

new

with

the

rather

the

in

mechanical

engaged

were

the old

the

and

as

the

of methods

and

every
a

of time.

the

day

to

automatic

The

position and
moment

them

tested
me.

of

day

by day
the

its size.

But

these

of

L,imanoraus
of time.

watches
was

and

prised
sur-

had

had

of

Their
clocks

clouded

over

be

Their

knowledge

year

tained
con-

perceived,they
the day or night that
again by the watch I
to

and

or

Minella,

exist, for

again

had

of the

become

long centuries

of

natural

instinctive

daily

use.

petalsof flowers would

veal
night, by shine or cloud, re-

of the
or

time.

anything they touched,

sky

light

or

through
state

make

the

fraction

exact

and

the

of

somewhat

was

should

to

me

when

Even

passed, as I
had brought with
signs of the time

to

infallible

that which

fraction the passage

seemed

had

power

avoided

truth.

called, was

department

they

families,and

mathematical

the

was

than

that

they

interestingdepartments

minute

tell the

at any

that

It

rather

formulae

was

of absolute

heavenly body

no

it

Hence

on.

this

of time

could

use

building was

superfluous.
and

mechanics

measurers

that

sense

practiceof

most

this great

tellingto

them.

use

the

treasuries

only

admired

practicalapplicationand

would

that

know

they busied

needed,

danger of thinking themselves

no

of the

One

their

with

unpracticalityof
in

stood

formulae

machinery

imagination

for

and

new

mathematical

their brains

inventors

simpler machines
scientists;and, though they had to

busy making

chine,
ma-

rid of all conditions

world

better.

do

could

machine

kind

exactly the

was

what

doing

So
or,

external

would

if it

were

signs

temperature of
highly contractile,

the

were

quite unneces-

Education

My

their

could

in

of

hundred-thousandth, or

even

One
the

on

through

length

of

the

of

part of
A

million.

which

by

millionth, part

of sound

as

(their

moltas

vessel

smallest

the millionth
reflected

water

part of

bright

and

combined;

camera

and

that

its

in

out

it

It

was.

and

down

their

cold; their thermometers

in order

small

the

on

and
of

tongue
ism
mechan-

lenta in the

enough

to

be

watch.
of division

They

appeared

could

million-millionth

measurement

could

to

up

Another

graduated

lionth
mil-

or

watch, consisted

measures.

the

lenta

light irelium

was

strip

minute

principlebased

like

to

face the exact

on

into

vacuum.

kept

the person

with

divided

rather

or

lightning swiftness

numbered

had

was

it passed

of the

length

latter controlled

weights
So

seconds, but
of time

microscopicminuteness

in their balances

be

corresponding to

clock,

pointed

on

to

had

measurer

about

in the

light

battery

about

similar

ounce.

of

them

of

day that

in all their

an

number

clock

wave

vibrating; this

carried

The

second

convenient

of

energy

pulsations imprinted itself on

newer

electric

time

the

exactness

Time

the

that

sections,each

an

of

more

mere

kept moving with

focus; this strip was

irelium

more

wave

microscope and

of the

photograph

of

water.

vibration

light through

length

of

length, perhaps

the

inch);

across

of

round

measure

old-fashioned

vessel

contained

of

science

by

based

an

far

afford.

could

senses

their

second.

knew

them, by

amount

needed

not

counted

in

the

by

senses,

They

season.

magnetism

experiments

their

even

the

the

or

of

sensations

command.

their

But
than

their

of

time

275

the

beyond

go

to tell the

intensity of

acuteness

they

to

not

bodies

own

the

by

had

They

sary.

Continued

test ten

of

weigh

part"of

heat

thousand

and

times

Limanora

276
the

of temperature

range

that their

could

senses

of fire and
although their power of endurance
to me
something miraculous; their furnaces
volatilise

to

they

could

the

reproduce the
and

suns,

also

interstellar space,
their

frames

foods

being

the

measures

exact

for

in

that for cosmic

of energy

amount

atom

an

it

was

ever

Their

common

of

of their

one

the energy
the sun's
at

surface

glance

ever
what-

to

their minds

magnetometers

there
force.

of

told not

the

merely

in any machine,
or magnetism
electricity
phenomenon, but the motive-power it would
pare
They could comapplied to any purpose.

when
at

measurements

of

material,or
have

and

earth.

system,

for all types

measure

electrometers

the amount

in

did
when

even

phenomenon,

might appeal, and

tain
cer-

Thus

measurements

in any

ing
bring-

the decimal

on

microscopic

of energy

coldest

of the

atmosphere

based

ing
glow-

aid of

the

subsist,

to

age

earths;

were

elements.

bring a beam of lightfrom

earth's.
able to see
They were

sense

the

unit

with

would

the

to

bear

able

the

they

was

were

most

of

age,

of

of the
were

amount

elements, and
that

future

outside

fundamental

the

to

by

frost

and

of the

temperature

which, age

some

they ventured
their

the

combinations

in

metals

conditions

gradually

and

they hope
All

refractoryof

most

bear,

glance, without

advantages

using it

as

the

or

heat

to

elaborate

any

be obtained

from

any

force,whether

through
gravitationalpower to

the

calculations,

substance

when

or
electricity

the

be obtained

from

it.

Especiallyuseful
with
heat.
exact

their

It

the

power

was

of

amount

eyes

was

from

light as separate
great importance to them

not

even

in

perceive.

ing
in deal-

measure

common

of

of energy
could

this

For

beam

they

to

of

that of

know

the

light which

used

sunshine

Limanora

278
of their

bacteria

most

pestiferoustendency.

indiscriminatelysunshine
of the

because
it

If not

spaces.

of energy

it from

with

brought

forms

other

the

heavily

the

on

the solometric

duty of

elements, and

to

of

Another

their

against
of

the

them

over

This

who
outer

in the

them

disease

One
of the

use

kill the
power

bacteria
of

light
sun-

allies of

the

was

of

one

the
and

all disease

contrivances

growing
their

could

sunshine;

elixir of unadulterated

prevent

the

were

action

deleterious.

leave

needed

to

help

even

other

of the

the

them

energies

of this skilled

deadly
in

only their healthy

their

destroying
and

in

and

the

to

light

starshiue

family.

poisonous

or

guidance

there, in order

moonlight

Even

in the hands

uses

separate the

moonbeams
and

not

bleaching

of

kin.

the

struggle against

sterilisation

in inoculations

bacterial

it did

make

and

use

was

body.

they
important functions of the family. It was
into the
led the flight-gambolsof the Limanorans
fringe of the atmosphere, where they might drink

most

had

in its

system

decay.

and

for

of

use

cultivate

to

was

sunlight

rendered

and

the

was

of the

diseases

the

press

and

various

wherever

sea;

completely, it emphasised
human

family

unmodified

own

It

state

greatest aids in this process

of their
water

of

means

weight

amount

exact

this

of the

by

harmless

them

of

tissues

delicate

and

in every

beneficial

of microbes

colonies

the

microbes;

rid it of its unwholesome

family to

duties

the

destroy the

circulation.

the

indicate

be

would

it that

intervening

body, rendering

injure the

and

nerves

lightthat

the virulent

by its magnetism

brain, and

of the

the

and

sun

devour

great heat

its

by

besides

life in the

microscopic allies of human

feeble the phagocytes that
it would

unwholesome,

caution, it would

with

used

itself

became

used

Yet

elements

bacterial

They
of

life,

inspiring tendencies;

My Education

And

of the

rays

which

brain-tissues

the

to

with, the

dealt

thus

in

their

Little of all this

iuolan

the

instruments

It

in

scale

graduated

of

point of colour, the energy

the

of the rays

but

of many

that

form

of which

inolan

of the

eyes.

of measurement;

wonders

in the way

stars

of reach

out

collectingand
of

this

had

conscious,

were

of the

eye.

had

made

range

delicate

and

the

as

accomplished

the power

measuring

ducing
pro-

merely the

microscopiccamera

of measurers,

beam

not

modern

still untested

and

the

light outside

of the human

recently invented
collection

of

tion
modifica-

by bleaching a

recorded

more

used

medium

delicate

delicatelyhung
mirror
ran
along a

their eyes

of

octaves

human

all

of

but

was

light in

This

movement.

strength

possible without

it recorded

which

on

coveries.
dis-

mirror

this

of

reflection

the

vacuo;

wise

been

small

move

own

developed in their
impression made on the lens

the

magnified

it should

that

so

This

it had

as

eye

their

to

its

commonly

more

of the most

light,one

they possessed.

of the human

bodies.

of

measurer

or

stimulus

science,

been

have

would

terials.
imaginative ma-

malign,

according

treated

279

gave

up

peculiar influence,sometimes
beneficial,when

moon

worked

had,

star

every

Continued

third

testingthe quality and

from

of rays

photometer,
I visited

when
of

use

new

the

in
electricity
of beams

energy

light.
all of these

In

for

forms

of energy
the

measured
and

beam
the

the inolan

of

ridding each

ray

before it entered

heat;

had

the

and

analysed by

approached
apparatus

forms

of its heat
the lens

other

; a

an

was

thermometer

elements

Another

sorbed
ab-

were
as

modification

prismatic arrangement

rangement
ar-

of other

and

subsidiary apparatus

the inolan.
a

there

attached

the
of
to

Limanora

280

unlike

it,not
of

lightinto

each

their

its colour

in

the

beam

had

modification, promising

by

of

means

that

shone

corona

of

from
our

other

or

they expected this

darker

of

depths
the

round

for

stand

out

beams
the

through

the

veloped
fully deof the

secrets

systems

revolving

clearly with

all their

investigation of

the

dark

When

the

which

one

bodies

reveal

to

recent

more

the

suns.

heavens;

would

stars

elements

the

cording
re-

elements

results, was

stellar

unseen

own

metallic

recorded

and

also

camera

passed.

great

vacuum-lens

the

form

measured

of its wave,

length

produce it,its

to

photographic

which

through

the

beam

the

up

the inolan

components;

required

energy

this broke

and

component,

separate

the

inamar,

the

astronomic

families.
did the

Nor

that
in any

way

On

the

aid

to

and

in

with

the

or

be

must

in

of any
those

Thus

the

Even

one

the

of the

evolution

roughest,

of all the senses,

which

of fine

most

in its

most

important parts of
and develop
to refine
an

one

into

the
it.

astonishing degree.

unending

to

aid them.

specialised

and

one

of my

that

of the
senses

it
specialised
lips,especiallythe

They
The

an

something

education

servation
ob-

purpose.

least

manipulation ;

most

to

but

kept up
machinery

grown

the

so

trustworthy

and

material, and

was

was

senses

touch, had

delicate

had

chine
ma-

of

rendered

less exact

sense

delicate

combination

living body

machine

the evolution

with

race

of

the

rendered

was

more

for the

new

improvement;

this aid

and

new

invented;

functions

many

its

to

way

senses.

Every

advance.

generations

superfluous and

almost

than

stimulated

pointed the

years

of L,imanoran

development

they

sense

few

ments,
instru-

constantly being discovered, interfere

were

contrary
any

of these

extraordinary refinement

had

Education

My

edges of them,

outer

in any

energy

hair

by ordinary

seen

and

character

impulse

senses.

The

thermometer.
of their

the

hands

in their

the

mine;
in

as

universal

directions.

cartilage than
in the

limbs

Their

nerves

were

other

men,

conveying

brain

and

will-centres

certitude.
their

systems

European

which

humanity,
nerve-energy.

and

ease

whilst
had

done

to

of
was

movement

was

other

this

of

scope

with

far
to

were

was

For

and

needed.

in all

and

strength.

than

those
from

and

swiftness

of
the
and

point in

one

any

with

flexibility

more

differentiated

most

socket

padded

more

find

than

it revolve

to

messages

though
al-

case,

shoulder

magnetic

more

had

beings,

movement

was

the

they

the

really more
there

things

human

in the

tention
in-

follow
if

not

was

freely could

the

do

as

greater firmness

it

ablest
any

not

first

at

than

the

would

I could

me

that

of

Without

they

deliberating what

all that

minuteness

seen.

move

also

Indeed, if

limits, felt

of

greater

along with

and

that

but

so

chests

to

surpassed

joints were

mine,

raised

manipulative

joint, so

Their

other

and

to

in fact it seemed

the

prehensile

fingers

had

arm

faint

so

been

certain

swiftly that

they;

were

were

huge

and

ever

seemed

It

nimble

so

so

their

senses,

my

that

within

far

I had

outwit

joints

in

be

to

the movements

force had

accuracy

fingers

movements.
more

of

the

European conjuror

to them

cate
deli-

minute

unrecognisable by

hands,

And

their

be

latent

whilst

lip,too

vapours

exactness

with

temperature

with

and

to

Their

shoulders.

to

revealed

eyes,

of

distinguish the

to

upper

measurement

high point

skill

the

upon

as

281

applied to them;

of gases

in their

able

were

substance

fringe of

Continued

them

from

this

increased

and

long

time

rapidity

action
was

They

their

bewildered
to

be

had

done,

celerated
ac-

me;

they

instruments

Limanora

282

for

of

and
at

the

measuring
sensation

not

tithe

one

somewhat

This

of

but

by living

in

by

borne

aloft

of

earth,

our

the

and

elements

other

tissues

me

of

gentle

exercise

supple,
of

and

feel the

to

ness

limbs

my

The

ease.

what

I grew

with

to

came

of
in

bullet
What

country.
be
the

and

could

fingers

were

or

and

still

was

electricity in

to

cause

my

in the

air.

faint

would
the

body

magnetic
in

flash

will-power

in

my

soon

with

celerity

more

the

follow

to

have

my

tips of

my

in their

darkness

fingers, and

deadly

of

they

eye.

thought

made

currents.

the

make

nimble-

wars

both

given

increasing

have

better, the

any

the

them.

would

magnetic

powerfully

actively producing

able

move

in

whilst

and

quicker

arrow

the

strengthen

the

that

and

be

companions

aim

my

in

difference

tem
sys-

quickening

would

stimulating

unduly

old

my

in

unerring
shot

without

my

muscles

they
to

own,

envelope

into

exercised,

Then

their

often

everything

the

were

by
and

was

the

the

to

island

avoided;

rested.

of

went

the

body

the

completely

began

in

was

nerves

them

which

Down

excite

fringes

that

by

merely

not

atmosphere.

air

purer

had

medication,

and

diet

nerves

my

reduced

was

there, half-asleep, I drew

nerves.

would

of

tested

education

my

accomplished,

magnetic
the

when

hand

to

when

along

message

disparity

was

variety

into

electric

my

the

this

more

brain, and

to

theirs, but

advance

practice,

of

of

brain

from

thought

hand

advanced,

half.

of

from

swiftness

first, the

was

flash

native

fingers

tion
apprecia-

touched,
I

even

was

by

and

trating
concen-

waving

them

TO

POSTSCRIPT
he had

WHEN striking
a

It

occurred.
and
in

the

that

who

we

the

lengthening, and
and

strong upon

We

had

of

of

or

And

when

but

paced

he

the

to

for storms
not

the

at

myself

go

amongst.

sat

could

remember

while

it

was

after

moonshine

he

had

on

I looked

still waters
the

of

retired, but

rest

not

cliff which
had

look

us

phase.

of his

sense.

out

I could

strange

rative
nar-

sojourned
out

what

and

descriptions

out

and

mind.

in my

midnight

beauty

next

he

moon

bade

lore

of her

of

The

conversations

the

could

people he had
hours
writing

many

still clear

by the
that

up

manner,

magnetic

he

sound.

thinking

wonderful

of his

time

Some

for

rest

of his

weather

our

in his

platform

our

beginning

to

the

and

silver

and

wane,

huts.

night

of the

waters

clear

consciousness, when

the

uneasily along

overlooked

begun

for

ceased

changes

growing

was

distraction

describingthe development

was

sun

high-perched

thought

for the

equinoctial gales
spring. The days were

approach of
the light of the
certain

of winter,

end

for the

looking

the

towards

narrative,

tion
of his educa-

result

rules of thumb

our

our

in his

point

of the

getting

was

noticed

absence

an

instance

were

harbinger

this

reached

had

weather

LIMANORA

had

2S3

scene.

below
I

and

had

scarcely seated

saw
was

the
tracted
at-

thought
myself

Limanora

284
on

projecting boss

widest

fell into

beauty

of

under

then

often

old

startled

our

out

me

He

with

for

known

in the
That

was

have

his

he

why
it

But

muddier

I offered

means.

city and

nearest

home.

he

But

bade

like

could

not

seek

me

began

to

to

The

his

with

would
and

not

like

I woke

in

of

troubled

dream

was

pulsations
his brain.

by
the

he

could

listen to

aerial

such

to

the

to

of his

the

to

morrow

us

carry

his former

proposal, and

my

sleep.
I

was

intruding
him

I bade

on

the

privacy

good- night

overcharged emotion

unconsciousness.

hurrying

nightmare.
still

had

left

and

thoughts.

exhaustion

drift into

ship to

he

that

recrudescence

on

un-

merely

not

respond

return

him

there

and

only

to

try

the

go

to

feel that

own

with

attempt

charter

rest

would

to

known

upon
If

back

and

was

ocean

rest.

to

agonised soul, and

an

he

an

feeling

quivered

human

were

beat

humanity

It

was

magnetic

approaching;

useless

was

that

loved

had

in the

being.

There

wings again,

earth

heart

soul

his heart
of all he

his

was

which

his

anguish

days.

some

ether

call.

storm

her

spiritshe

For

him.

full memories

great

the

magnetic

drew

the

that

experienced. There was

dulance
vibrating across
that

of

waves

they

knew

that

me

Pacific

the

felt
and

yearning for

throbbed

in

He

sleeplessspirits

two

told

the

as

suppressed passion,and

home

him,

through

were

that

of

one

intercourse

in

He

moon.

with

break.

Iyimanora.

him

voice

stimulates

tremulous

to

pass

of

in

took

sympathetic

the

off in his

about

such

night

meeting

that

reverie.

We

far

rock

his musical

views, when

of my

was

of

clouds

The

dreaming.

over

hut
But

was

let

soon

followed

Dream

the

moon.

shaking.
the

swish

me

At
I

dawn

thought

of the

rain

BOOK

The
The

Inner

Life

II

Limanorans
of

287

Self-Selected

People

CONTENTS
CHAPTER
pAQE

Preface

291

Glossary
I."
II "An

299

Accident

III."

Death

IV."

An

V."

295

Discoveries

339
,54

Epidemic

3g2

Literature

VI."

407

Inspiration

VII."

4jo

Pioneering

VIII."

Another

IX."

4^6
Threat

487

POLITY
The

X."

r07
Manora

and

the

Imanora
....

XI."

XII.

Ethics
"

538
554

Warning

XIII."

Religion

XIV."

The

Last

629
654
Flight

694

Epilogue

707

289

PREFACE

the

in

LATE
things

had

almost

ceased

had

who

stranger

begun
to

when

autumn,

to

told

lose

us

so

we

of

memory

and

had

we

by his

startled

were

the

wonderful

many

sharpness

its

of him,

talk

the

re-appearance.
We

in

were

weather

get pilesof

to

in the

wet

he

vanished,

fringed
peaks

our

gold

on

could

not

from

clearing when

the

and

accustomed

off

of

footstepsmade

our

apparition,we
and

as

trance, and

moonlight

the

the
we

first

were

elements

recognised

supposed).

291

of

of

to

our

But

lunar

It

seize
with

in

hold

the

nature.

We

The

sound

he

turned

as

friend
with

rose

welcome,

our

ghosts

deal

lost
he

shuttle

them?
of

of

the

to

that but

and

figure move

eyes

forward.

stepped

dignified salute

our

belief in them

ours

material

more

shook

quiet

could

nor

that

above

heard

never

long

of bush

flashed

front

night

our

rose

Was

had

spirit;we

lands,

new

rougher

old

moon

cliff in

from

belt

Raising

waters.

throne-like

be

so

the

the

nightfall.

of the

me

side of the fiord and

the

the

of minds

our

reminded

returning jaded

just

till

working

were

stopped thunderstruck.

we

ing
ready for sluic-

dirt out

issued

across

effect

in

and

were

the other

on

these

we

had

and

work

huts,

season,

wash

our

still,fair evening, which

On

of

tunnels, taking advantage of the dry

our

and

(his
his

joining

Limanora

292

evening meal,

at

our

had

parted with

us

the

hardihood

us

as

sat

we

these

was

He

in

would

seemed

look

have

to

within
He

the

he

as

we

time

to

his

at

first from
out

far

drew

gradually I
alone

were

find

in the

many

in

he

long nights of
He

again.

that

for

repeat and

interpretand

Gradually
and

language,
understood.
into

of the
skill to

I had

him

into

pathos

in

his

reminiscence
he

seemed

of

after

and

of the

talked

now

in it before.

noted

thinking

speaking
spiritualside

of which

he

in

our

the
I

have

to

what

he had

found

able

was

to

jot
best

he

lived

resumed

his

difficultyin

ing
find-

had

he

explain

narrative

the

around

that

they ultimately

us

sittingtogether

told

it to

and

put them

feel that
into

our

sometimes

they

have

tongue.

them

throw

form

the

to

that

notes

done

my

found
in

by

baffled

I
gether
to-

in his
hut.

our

confused

Some

told

intelligible

more

down

fiord to

had

he

what
a

tell,but

to

I have

still puzzled and

ideas

last winter

wanderings

him

am

and

weary

his life within

bush, and

seemed

encouraged

He

It seemed

was

midst

the

English expression

But

reverie.

years.

narrative

as

them.

of effort and

to

than

in

consolation

for

story

in

see,

the Pacific.

keener

civilisation

us.

talking,there

could

There

of the

the

more

etherealityof

before

all reference

on

it,especiallywhen

In

had

he

lifetime

spiritwas,

about

so

him

that

seen

through

gone

spoke

But

it when

of

from

never

painful memory.

become

tissue and

ceased

had

not

frequentlyinto deep

circle of mist

tone

he

had

him.

shrank

be

to

had

noticed

as

lapse more

suffering,and
sore

But

his eyes,

baffled

what

if he

as

We

morning.

semi-transparencyof

and

hue,

that

him

ask

to

months.

long

of his old

only

talked

we

many

my

of his

best
der

GLOSSARY

Ailomo

astrobiological families.

The

"

Airoean

"

sensometer,
of

equation

for

the

finding

sonal
per-

man.

Radiographic
combining
microscope,

Aeclirolan

instrument

or

"

cinematograph;
in

camera

an

instrument
and

vacuo,

electric

power.
Alfarene
Ammerein

shrub.

Oxygen

"

Historoscope.

"

Ciralaison

of terrors.

"Museum

Ceevamoean

Combination

"

telescope and

of

makrakoust,

or

distance-hearer.
Ceimolan

Earth-sensor.

"

Ceirolan

combines

that

Instrument

"

electro-microscopy

and

photography.
Clirolanic

Infinitesimally microscopic.

"

Corfaleena

Vacuum-engine

"

The

Doomalona"

car.

of farewells.

hill

that

-Instrument

Duomovamoean-

interpretsthe

music

of the

cosmos.

ErfaeEENA

Anti-gravitationflight-car.

"

Faeeena

Ship

"

Electric

Farfaeeena"
Farosan
"

Fieammu
Firla

The

valley

The

will-telegraph.

"

"

Firlamaic
Fireaman"

electric

The

Fireaeain
Fireamai

faleena.

Aroma-recorder.

"

Fialume

air.

of the

"

The
The

"

"

of memories

sense.

firlamaic
arts

of the

Belonging
A

musical

to

department
electric
the

arts

instrument
295

of Oomalefa.

sense.

of the
that

firla.

appeals

to the

firla.

Limanora

296
The

Feoramo"

Floronae

botanical

The

"

Fraeooriiamo

of life.

tree

The

"

families.

families

represent the distant

Germabeee

"

Observer

"

Idrounasan
words

Idrosan

of

Idrovamoean

fruit

that

makes

muscles

and

the

and

council.

of electric

Recorder

"

and

magnifier of electric impulses.

Machine-reporter of the thoughts and feelings

"

and

imagine

steriliser.

Electric

Idrolan

that

elastic.

cartilagemore
Idlumian"

pioneers

future.

with

tree

of

for

Instrument

"

impulses
at

and

sensations.

seeing

once

and

hearing

at

great distances.
Edifice

Iearime"

devoted

to the

arts

smell, taste, and

of

sound

combined.

review

Centennial

Imanora"
Imataran

The

"

Inamar

Recorder

"

Inolan

of

its constituents.

all

of purposes

manner

Limanorans.

the

by

its progress.

of

light.
metal applicableto

Iridescent

IrELIUM-

and

of

Measurer

"

civilisation

history.
for splitting
up lightinto
luminous
impressions.

Instrument

"

Inasan

focusser

of the

Labramor

Alloy

"

irelium

of

that

and

up

sponges

retains

electricity.
and

Revealer

Lavoean"

The

Leomoran
Lieamo
Liearan"
Lilarie"
Linamar"
Linasan"

"

The

air

tissues

of time
art

of

and

mechanism.

in Limanora.

earth-seeing.

earth-perforator.
that

watch

the

security of

science

The

and

analyst

art

of

links

island.

island-security.

of sounds.

reproducer of sounds.
Spectroscopic analyst and recorder
Families
of pioneers who
imagine

Recorder

Loomiamo"

the

storm-cone.

The

Linokear"

the

the

of earth-seers.

families

The

and

science

The

"

inner

division

families

The

"

of the

minutest

The

Leomarie"
LEOMO

electricityfrom

Camera-telescope.

"

"

drawing

clouds.

the

Lavidroean

LENTA

for

Instrument

Labroean"

that

and

connect

the

present with

the

of vapours.
and

represent

distant

future.

Glossary
Loomiefa

The

"

Manora
Margoi,

"

review

Electric

instrument

of

strength

the

Monalan

Mornaean

blending

by
or

the

people.

reducing

the

internal

cesses
pro-

sounds.

and

the

the

eye,

recording

and

the

and

ear,

electric

of infinitesimal

measure

sense.

length.

distance-analyst.

Time-telescope.

"

Narolea

of

Electrical

"

for

revealing

Limanoran

The

Molta"

made

progress

flavours,

for

use

the

formula-machines.

for

Life-lamp
for

of

perfumes,

Edifice

MiNELEA"
Mirlan"

of futurition.

theatre

Decennial

"

297

Dream-stimulants.

"

Psychometer.

Ooaran"

Ooaromo"

Psycho-physiological

Ooeoran"

The

Oolorefa

sonarchitect.

The

"

OOMAEEFA

hall

sonarchitecture.

of

nutrition

of

Halls

"

medication.

and

form

transforming

for

Instrument

Ooroean"

families.

and

colour

into

melody.
Machine

Pirakno"

meteorological

The

Piramo"

The

Rimla"

electric

of

the

and

mirlan.

"

Electric

Electric

TrEmolan"
various

parts

of

into

outlook

heaven

and

hell.

of sound.

Visualiser

"

Tirleomoran

Vimoean"

records

sight, hearing,

families.

edifice

The

Terraeona"

Trevamoean"

graphic

for

families.

chemical

The

"

Thinamar

interprets

barometer.

Bio-chemical

Sidramo

space.

families.

Biometer.

"

Sidraemo"

Vamoean"

the

sense

Cosmic

Sidralan

iu

that

Instrument

Sarmolan"

from

gustagraph.

Sarifoean"
the

electricity

force.

of

centre

The

Salosan"

drawing

for

clock
of

the

Graduated

earth-perforator.

indicating

changes

island.
modifier

Makro-mikrakoust.
Photo-electric

the

analyser.

of sound.

of

electricity

CHAPTER

DISCOVERIES

rejoiced over

WHAT

of my

was

sympathetic

firla

my

but

refined

of the

impulses

people

began

body,

electric

or

like

feel

to

like

without

wind

having
in the

mass

unable

were

irrational
bursts

and

through

heroes

with

it in

swift

and

defeated

unspoken
the

the
to

vile.

or

in

to

buried

cornfield.

like
is

bow

of

before

their

widespread

people cowering
magnetism,
human

the

youth,

to

vent

are

it too

heart, that makes

be

servation
ob-

commonest

and

kings

swept

along

And
that

homes.
as

sembly
as-

might

judgments.

their

an

war-impulse

statesmen

it,and

membered
re-

of the

it

coward-impulse

giving

299

and

though

better

is the

me.

members

of the

one

to

occurring
to

tornado

as

seemed

boyhood

it,even

see.

them

was

rational

most

resist

How

to

spite

evil in the

stirred

study of history;

the

have

that

impulse through

new

nation

men

concern

this

who

amongst

life of my
a

of the

amongst

directlycommunicated

crowd;

public

lightning-spread of
or

across

of
it

man

enthusiasms

the

factorily;
satis-

more

rapidly conscious

longer walked

no

blind

whatsoever

know

the

race.

merely

Not

developing

sense

growth

the

was

magnetism.

becoming

was

of all

most

as

sends

It is this

often
the

cause

does

of

Limanora

300
in

progress
its

civilised

even

all-leaveningpower

failure

the noblest

damns

and

divine.

most

And

this it

that

was

made

the Limanorans;

it became

elements

thoughts

of

so

success

diabolic,and

the

hopeless. Through
secrates
inspiresand often con-

races

their

humanity
the

to

was

and

better
that

Everything

this

to

This
them

the

future
made

that

for

into

they

and

it

gravitated.

ever

higher plane

had

the

been

faculty of their

for many

and

weight

whole

was

spiratio
in-

an

people.

definite

est
high-

side of advance,

the

on

of the

The

in them.

amongst

easy

instrument

personal magnetism

recognised
the

was

so

progress

the

ages

spiration
mass-in-

will.

individual

of the

power

had

They

souls.

affinityof

close

in

developed

It

was

and even,
working along the nerves,
vening
though with some
through the space interdissipation,
between
individualities.
They had investigated
same

energy

its nature,

scientific

exact

least

conditions, and

as

its form
It

than
in

and

way,

of

less

that

universal

their frames,

they

concerned,

was

dependent
As

force.
able

were

on

to

their

in

it, as

identified

had

energy

even

was

of action

methods

far

with

at

tricity.
elec-

material

tact
con-

it

they developed

send

and

more

more

definite

This

was

most

impulses through considerable distances.

their filammu
of their
or
one
will-telegraph,

remarkable
the

elders

influence

Though

faculties,drawn
of the
and

greater

Only
full

of

the

of

chaos

purpose
mere

by

vague

tendency.

making

channel, it was

out

race

deliberate

with

not

effort and

of the

use

the

as

same

the

outwelling

exceptional impulses
efficiency,such

active

as

sense

as

firla,for it implied
the

whole

enthusiasms

and

impulses

of

electric

entangled

spirit.

set

it into

the

whole

Limanora

302

certain

except under

work

step with

candour,

fix their eyes

people,and

the

they

future:

conditions; they

must

never

let the

never

the

steadily on

from

swerve

keep

must

uprightness

or

of their

perfect transparency

lives be clouded.

in the

the filammu

conditions

the

been

had

Such

unmistakable

candour

as

soon

primary virtues, and

the

become

as

And

it grew

and

come
be-

had

truth

had

word.
watch-

the

progress

ideal of the

the

as

of

development

fact its indications

In

race.

of the

nation

became

imperative,and their character more

that
They also found
uniformly strong and noble.
something depended on the physical conditions; the
be free from
all impurity, and the
atmosphere must
and

clearer

body

more

be

must

of

the

As

my

will

supremely healthy,

spiritgrew

at

more

me.

At

other

and

first its

patent

more

certain trains
time

were

out

and

thoughts.

of the

thought

Once

of

but
my
was

sky;

the

in

tude
atti-

an

following
But

thrills of emotion

that

them

I followed

sudden

no

surroundings
and

out

that

found

locality in which

was

time.

the

the

my

previous events.

immediate

of my

range

passed through

tremor

great fear; I had

some

me

been

had

from

to

came

been

I had

reason

my

they originated far from

at

and

of the race,

the purpose

causes;

or

of

there

after

working

training

their

nerves.

within
stirringsof the filammu
indications
might be explained by

of expectancy,
up

with

one

along the

course

under

magnetism

of the

sure

more

free

clarified

nature

grew

have

must

the

whilst

work

danger

not

before
that

trying to explain

the

me;

knew

been
no

system

thinking

cloud
of

my

had

come

threatened.

of

as

thing
anyover

As

emotion, it suddenly passed

Discoveries
into

longing
that

gone

in her

She

direction.

Ularoma.

been

caught,

but

that

she

wedged

was

not

free her

the

boulder

too

from

the

she

as

her

at

from

them

and

her

hands;

by

her

into

her

entanglin
in disI

But, before
had

too

than

feebly

more

the

by

long

they

us;

and

magnetism

not

was

way

could

up

the

prison.

beside

I had

not

busy

at

our

for

set

to

account

that

of vapour

had
from

of the

distant

whether

it had

fumarole

which

perienced
ex-

had

had

find

was

between

and

new

no

engaged

was

therii,if there

feeling baffled

and

up

somewhat
in

me

sense

the

on

a
a

to

find

days,

periods,
close

common

downcast;
of

face
sur-

eastern

for several

was

in

intermittent

their

not

was

the

trying

out

in

there

on

an

watch

synchronism

issue

the

disturbance

kept
that

peculiar

accompany

recently broken

convinced

suddenly there sprang

to

shore, and

eastern

days;

some

somewhat

lava-well.

I had

for

pursuits in different
learned
afterwards, had

relationshipto

any

slope of Lilaroma.
could

as

intermittent

off the

sea

own

recently begun

and

new

Thyriel

seen

been

was

their

were

She,

such

magnetised

me.

had

wings

heave

to

just

had

it in its full power

of

parts of the island.

and

her

thrill,though

both

timing

move

when

even

thought

time

were

odour

her

over

I had

why
that

rock

greater distance.

Another
we

quickly

caught in

nor

for

turned

wings

the
and

huge

had

reached

knew

soon

this, she withdrew

saw

done, her family

was

flew

legs

large

effort,and

filammu

and

tightly between

body,

she

When

almost

been

had

and

was

had

Happily only

they

arms

strength of her
will.

work

my

pinioned by

was

from

tumbled

and

she

where

knew

adjusted a faleena,

country

come.

Thyriel.

see

day

finish,so
the

to

303

though
al-

tion
conneccause.

when

elation,if not

Limanora

304
of

I still failed

the

two

scene

she

and

been

had

the

knew

of it.
the

now

of

of the

source

very

fumes

in

between
for the

day

next

assist

hour
a

day before

in mine.

me

joy, and

that

that this

the

deposit

new

was

extraordinarily generative of electricity. It

this

that

had

towards

her

made

had

She

me.

and
rejoicing,

Between

out

go

sympathy in her
filammu
had energised

her

us

soon

we

there

that

saw

complicated periodicityin the alternations of my

it needed
several days' observation
phenomena;

was

two

catch

to

baffled
as

as

opening

and

tide-line into the

the

current, the rise and

back

at

was

the

era

able
easy

period that

same

There

darkness.
of

age

an

been

the

almost

explain

enough

to

came

to

such

Nor

lava-

of the

lava

had

flow.

race

breasted

in their

that made

stationary.
that

the

times

at

had

tory
his-

the preceding

they yet

satisfactorily

its appearance

say

in the

the whole

exceptionaladvance,

seem

to

And

ceased

it had

of its

regulated

the rush

tide, and

complex.

before

both

finallyclosed
It

it

made

had

breakers

fall of the

flow,

to

apertures below
break

the

vents;

cause;

ceased

fires that had

subterraneous
new

the

intermittance

viscous

closing two

then

of these

rhythm

the

had

north

been

I had

reason

discovered

long

it was

that

for

farther

lava-well

also ceased

stream

Before

first.

at

and

rhythm,

the

soon

they

was

and

was

for my

longed

unconsciously

direction.

in my

leap for joy

heart

her

told

mineral

new

only discovered

not

found

the

task

thrill of

my

touched, but

had

leomoran

her

to

that

at

out

though
day, al-

joined by Thyriel,who

was

detailed

cause

had

She

I set

finished

had

of the

rest

the connection

discover

to

When
phenomena.
of my observations, I

explained that
then

for the

continued

triumph, which

and

such

It

exceptional

Discoveries
lived

men

But

they

were

them

on,

work

did
the

or

The}-

conditions

forth
It

all

the

been

where

now

earth.

or

for

inane
soil

outlook

and

fertilised the
fruition.
falls

the

Out

an

into

impulse

in that

The

proof of

by localising the

of what

that

it
the

seemed
if

self-denial

sight
be

the

no
never

or

patient

of the
race

ideas; because

fills

it,the

stellar

of the
Now

it

life,crowded
matter

appealed

no

or

to

blue

and
is

came

to see,

matter

patent

space

was

universe, cold,
felt to be the

was

with

an

atmosphere
any

and

period

or

interstellar

wilderness

found
pro-

materials, they

out

nation

no

of

came

they found
and

profound inane, they

of all supersensuous

it, that

discoveries

of the filammu

revealing

comes

of

the round

scientific

gested
sug-

exceptional efflorescence

human

needed

ago

period

lifeless.
bleak, inhospitable,

that

ness,
dark-

collection

Many

to

the

long

brilliant

by long

of the falsest of

believed

and

it.

light.

had

it easy,

strode

industrious

fit to receive it.

home

of

was

selves
them-

accomplished.

issued, and
inspirations

unavailing

one

they

outside

most

made

for them

their

illuminated

great development

source.

prepared

from

came

expectation,
such

without

once

blaze

lows
fel-

spurred

generations into

of advance

The

terrene

no

their

they could

as

and

when

of the

one

period

thrill of

from

to

darkness

was

will-telegraphhad

was

nothing

successes,

simple

impulse

And

circle;

as

which

nomenon.
phe-

The}' surprised

and

gazing

hypothesis.

new

been

powers

there

of this newest
this

have

very

the

in

time

in

imaginative pioneering book

that

the

the

the

they get the inspirationwhich

primeval

had

An

of

product

produced

reasoning

circumstances.

appeared

They

only

was

would

their

into

they

plastic material

and

with

that

that

much

as

whence

and

then,

305

but

the

energy
to

port
sup-

highest

Limanora

306
and

latest-developedsenses

couriers
had
a

out

been

the

on

the

of

verge

first to feel this

region of

vast

of

inspiredwith

the

gave

in the

through

the

whole

people.

became

the

order

of

the world,

push

even

to

slow
the

and

out

go

impulse

had

atmosphere.

the

as

of the

source

in

one

all in

and

mus,

the

the

island

the

after them

race

had

for

upon

Ages
seemed

the

surface

supra-terrene

with

was

his closest

to

thrill.

my

every

friend

after much

But

in their filam-

simultaneously

that

of the

before, they had

from

that

in the

island

had

felt it

gradually forced itself home

far

knew

then

thought

originatedthe impulse,

truth

source

first I

that

all down

The

its

they

ran

it

the

outpace

appeared

that

investigatingfamilies

had

earth;

had

felt it

air had

simultaneously.
on

thought
magnetic

so

and

report, the conclusion

and

consultation
no

And

his first

Linianoran;

to

But

longed

respond.

to

unknown,

teachers.

my

or

there

the

Thyriel,

from

come

thrill

to

I did that

discovery. At

of human

movements

proparents

the

conquer

fail

before

exceptional in
will-telegraphseemed

my

surrounds

of all.

in the island

Thyriel felt

coveries,
dis-

and

that

the ambitions

its

solve

inventions

darkness

of any

fellow-

leaven

of life,to

new

something

was

their

the

wall

make

became

influence.

the

The

the

back

came

first of the

the
to

such

spread
fervour of originality
To
known
decipher the un-

day.

on

filammu

they

made

soon

into the

out

these

"

did the

Nor
to

the

handwritings
problems, to
to

and

line, and

same

atmosphere

flash that lit up

magnetism

Linianoran

earth's

new

resolution

workers

hardest

the

infinite darkness;

new

discoveries; they

The

man.

beyond
from

magnetic

the

no

abandoned

influence

as

limits of the

the
other

globe could
the

tion
vibra-

country

it have

belief in

unscientific and

or

come.

what
lead-

Discoveries
ing

to

the

cue

basis

and

of the

of the grossest

impulse

to

the

nurse

of

them

so

timid

that

round

wound

final
it

of

speak

in the past

the
irrationalities,

and

It had

were

afraid

soul

such

its life

was

found

faith, or

to

They

useless
of

it

did

to

the

the

as

basis

had

As

been

complished,
ac-

ceased

of any

it out

and

race.

citizen

thrust

not

the

people

it

forward;
of fears

to

every

it made

But

go

network

that

use

also, it is true,

just spirits.

purgation

often

so

tyrannies, the inspiration

they

was

practicalstep.

and

gentle

that

the

as

of

worst

immoralities

the

observances

been

had

retrogression.

most

been

soon

Faith

superstition.

3"7

to

work

by

or

lic
pub-

any

consciously rejectit,they only left off giving

or
weight to any of its commands
suggestions; not

act,

that

nor

they might
best ; but

was

be true

not

it had

that

by prompting,
the

as

pretext

preferred
And

here

stand

to

that flashed

They

were

but

in

no

gladly

they

to
set

received

be

done

of

the

dim

lead

them,

each

step upon

unverifiable
with

it.

of

they

an

lightning

as

the
were

now

new

fact.

astrobiologicalfamilies

to

the

them

to

of noble

impulse.

listen
and

to

to

its

port,
re-

trustworthy

into

which

it

was

follow, if only

If there

one

to

known
un-

whence,

not

leading, they
became

the

darkness

to

region

made

infinite

sure

eager

solid

in this
It

it

of

brought
knew

used

to reason.

closest

was

had

unwilling

means

revelation; however
about

the

limits

they

came

presence

at times

out

by

the

appealed

thority
au-

They

ground

on

that

sense

be

baseness.

the

on

soul, their filammu,

intelligencethat

an

and

This

vague.

portal of the
face

again

were

its

itself to

or

that

proof

side of all that

discredited

step in life

every

they

and

often

allowing

or

by investigationand

sure

so

the

on

for, retrogression

take

to

or

of

watch

was

thing
any-

would

soon

the

duties

for

these

Limanora

308

vibrations

extraterrene

investigate the
These

had

borders

to the

out

for

signs

of

for

the

feel the

the

were

of the

to

conditions.

first to

they

and

energy

will-telegraph,and

and

been

discovery,

went

the

circumstances

families
to

of

couriers
and

atmosphere

life in

who

watched

infinite

the

petus
im-

new

beyond.

Again and again had they brought back specimens of

seemed
to float
life,which
microscopic and attenuated
in interstellar
the

beams

much

by

like

of

above

rose

all

saw

grew

had

made

glass;

means

they

Now

faleenas

irelium
up

result.

new

of

and

limit

threads

thrown

heaven.

Its

it

struck
it

more

wings
and

upwards,

brilliant life.
the

denser

and

its

earth, upon

wings

both

it

and

and
web

of

yet
it

Again
it

as

gave

and

rose

And

medium.

brought

imprinted, not the iridescent

it, but a hieroglyph
weaving over
some

it

were

out

pace,

earth.

rarer

within

was

forms,

they

hand

some

watched

it and

finallythey caught

As

prismaticweavings
the

it

sent

Rainbow

if

as

the

the

They

brilliance.

of

towards

again

colourless

fluorescence, which

lightning

at

of

one

atmosphere, they

texture

shuttle

moved

fall

to

its

the

by

began

fell between
when

earth's

unearthly in its beauty and

played through

and

for

themselves.

strange

colours

soon

above

lysed
ana-

out
with-

them

experiment they

of the

its surface

over

they

rewarded

with

out

transparent
an

as

be

to

were

taken

far
electricity

the

had

again

light shooting through it,but

patience. They

their
the

of

and

Again

space.

it down

without
that

to

there

had

been

of faint, half-distinguishable

familiar, some

strange,

tricably
inex-

mingled.
They investigated the phenomenon,
conclusion
which

lies

that
on

the

and

faleena, in the comparative

the borders

of

our

to

came

the

vacuum

atmosphere, had

acted

Limanora

3io

and
there

ambitions

the

to

before

set

the

Another

that

energy

the

was

evidently

which

The
even

so
were

been

recently

of

the

them.

to

mirrors

they

pole of

Experimenting
from

magnetism.
the

In

isolating each
it in

only in
merable
innu-

an

its characteristics.

and
with
its

it had

This

inner

been

opened

which

with

their

And

energy,

it in their

grown

had

energy;

that

yielded most
or

vacuum-

characteristics

the

they

now

had

lavolans

to

of

product

which

of

the negative

from

away

the

senses.

of colour

their lavolans

tore

by

up

in their in-

ease

bands

of the irelium

parent

untrained

to

rays

traced

had

of radiant

streams

irelium

unseen

their batteries.

form

different

the

of energy

torrents

negative

physics.
astro-

eye-awakening light

the

beyond

of their secrets

the

of

verge

made

and

new

to

which
firla-awakening electricity

affected their eye,

This

full action

had

region

spectroscopes

energy

for

of

forms

of

unknown

vast

had

or

to

this discovery

space.

find out

to

as

plain even
generations they had passed

amars

be able

devoted

have

to

so

ways

force

the verge

For

would

was

gravitationhad been familiar to

in primitiveages, and had
gated
long been investiof its action
of the qualities
to reveal
as
many
Electricity
unperceived by ordinary senses.
of the commonest
of their phenomena, and
one

machines

the

they

filled interstellar

seemed

them, lying between

and

limit

What

they experimented with

and

variety of

had

ideals

and

province of the families

They produced apparatus

vacuum,

that

ether?

race

type of energy

them

the

investigationthat followed from

its object the nature
of the new
as

had

inhabited

speciesthat

they
they

face

these

struck.
it

found

by passing through

indifferent

peculiarityenabled
of magnetism;
nature

to

the

them
for

power
to

on

of

gate
investithe

two

Discoveries
sides of

ireliura sheet

an

they

acting differentlytowards
their
also

in

used

of

the

head

discovery

deleterious
for

the

and

And

went

electric

third

the

discoveries

found

another

similar

was

motor,

opened

or

useful

the

fourth

was

tion
applica-

wind

east

for

of its

apparatus

an

the

force

through
force.

stuff of irelium

of

the

side of the

had

according
The
to the

months

the

the

downwards

rays

in

as

had

faleena

mass

passed

been
that

free

was

now

radiant
earth's

opened

the

and

earth

more

the

to

found

was

atmosphere
the

fell

drove

the

at the

will of the

they called

car

in vast
was

other
to

guide
of the

in

The

currents.

and

and

sults
re-

how

never

new

past the

denser

lost, so
or

the

this

For

stars.

atmosphere it seldom

it,gently sloping

stream

it absorbed

or

ferent
indif-

on

any

energy

medium,

covered,
dis-

passage

angle required to the surface

globe. A pioneering book at once
developed
of this discovery and
It showed
invention.
at

the

to

intercepted by

allowed

influence,or

erfaleena,

it had

this

obey

to

full heed

were

were

in

formed

it ceased

gave

they

behaved

vacuum

as

after

invented

new

energy

earth's

In

soon

vessel, it

been

as

that

energy

as

irelium-alloyor

the

brought

few

there

vacuo.

but

gravity;

still

were

experimentation

alio}'of irelium

an

this

from

gravitation.

of

Within

film of

further

type of radiant

vessel

flowed

that

By

towards

way

within

way

on

irelium-covering

magnet

they

closed

A
new

aid of

the

important.

in

which

side

one

difference

of

body, that milked

more

rose

other

rays

greater certainty in their lava-wells.

But

the

was

qualities.

finding by

with

film

the

on

kind

new

electric

same

The

influence.

magnetic

of the

the

there.

irelium

an

the

magnet;

not

were

producing

by

governed
channel

if it

as

way

had

by it,on

be deflected

they could

311

the

that

in

mani-

Limanora

3i2

fested itself.
before

it

which

currents,

the

Hence

evidently

faleena

would

drive

world

they
its

hasten
the

could

by

engine,

and

whether

see

What

they

in

various

yet

the

take

countless

their

humanity.

For

their

proved

to

find out
dark

it

ages,

be

the

rays

these

to

by

exist

resolve

inamar, the negative

the

between

last

ether

thus
ether.

immediate

filled space,
the

of any

molecules

fundamental

in the

out

to

lead

in

of

scope

verse
the uni-

of

energy

and

from

they
all the

to

element

reveal

presence
invented
forms

of

found

the

the

enabled

were

into

their

they

stituent
con-

were

into,

at

which

medium

apparatus

it enters

to

characteristics

felt that

an

of energy.

differences

they

They

of the lavo-

rays

types

new

of them

two

any

and

two

similarities and

of the

means

atoms,
of the

the

of radiant

forms

in

it would

though

constitution

or

able to
importance. They were
the
of gravitation,
electricity,
relationships

of the

the

two

ical
phys-

ether

would

within

not.

or

of great

lan, light, heat, and

And

of the

knowledge

it

on

in

that

yet

conditions,

pointed

It

how,

was

so

over

of their

living

way

it showed

and

hover

its

land

to

indifferently.

discovery of

the

of

the

new

and

car

to

evolution

direction

atmospheres

this direction;

safe

the

alternating movements
find out

be

was

the

on

that

machinery

new

be able

of the

physiologicalfamilies

the

bear

would

it would

force

approached

their

of

till they could

wanted

system

they

means

means

in definite

space

supply of

the

gravitationto

atmosphere by

these

antiguide their new

point in the interstellar

up

they

of

means

to

when

flight; and

of their

able

any

And

By

through

set

keep

to

it.

its force of

bring

be
to

be able

ether, and

of scientific investigation

ages

discovered.

was

directions, they would

gravitation

long

isolating
so

that

it

Discoveries
became

the

In

senses.

forms

of

able

were

One

of

the

from

was

another

were

able

of

piston

with

and

stored

up

used

the

and

The
was

increase

had

and

of the

been
as

of

dominion

it still

of the
was

humanity;

in

and

the

accelerated

of all other
over

wide

men

of the
and

the

the

rapid

produced

of the

new

the

conduct

of

gine
en-

other

towards

irelium,

filmy side.

the vessel's

of force in their island

aims

of

greater

and

their

the

speed

they

they advance

could

her

tion.
civilisa-

power

force

Greater

higher goals.
nature

in

matic
auto-

an

film

vessel

rapidly

more

vantage
ad-

air.

the

by

which

vacuum

primitive blunders

empire

into

displayed

energjT

that

over

implied

one

extended

and

played

position ;

the

great subordinate

higher

it

form

concentration

command

this

its first

their

indifference

as

vacuo,

through

issued

they knew

greater

showed

between

played

For

towards

that

magnetic machinery

and

of the

one

into

that

of energy

gravitation to pull them

radiant

it

others

of it took

alloy of irelium

difference

it had

when

form

electricity. Another

when

magnets

main

piston in

back

discovered

newly

energy

allowed

drove

the

doubled

almost

they passed through

them

alternations

which

The

an

lifted

then

of latent

modes

two

gravitation according

arrangement

alloy and

of these

engine,

radiant

rays

they

practical results

immediately

through

or

of

most

of

familiar.

were

in Rimla.

to

it

forms

of

one

any

From

terrene

mould

to

several

to

make

to

play.

of the

many

kind

obedience

new

and

move

discovery

the

of the

vacuum

they

most

of force

The

it

energy

they

came

or

magnifiers

they hoped

which

store

their

mould

to

and

energy,

with

under

manifest

their

313

secrets

in progress.

of their

meant

and

laws;
It had

civilisation,

civilisations,to imagine
meant

sovereignty

a
was

true
mere

that

development
artificial

Limanora

314

without

mankind,

of the
in

honours

all; it

and

(to use

your

hand

instead

of

from

wasted

on

expeditions

for

of

for

could

nature

be

brains

the

and

leap upward

them

of

these

slight significanceas

events

invention

of

by
of heat

before

the south

they

found

which
had

and

in

even

needed

But

of

in their

coral
a

winter, and

it

whatever

generations,and

was

of

had

And

families

no

the
creased
in-

was

in

the

generation
around

and

having originated
the

climate

fuel unnecessary;

supplied fruits
The

fuel

stores

tropicalarchipelago

islands

concentrated

rapid

warranty

primeval home

more

formation;

derful
won-

the
the

to

coal for the

left their

had

their

progress

chemic

used

little cooking.

furnished

hundreds

had

of

history.

rapid

the

coal-beds, the

no

of such

use

warm

they

pole.

in volcanic
the

They

development

future.

in their

more

of

powers

engines, then,

new

discovery of

direction.

same

and

more

the

other

of energy,
the

as

suit
pur-

over

for

addition
source

into

onward

full

tissue

new

new

by

hailed

ever

assurance

The

the

its utmost

to

sway.

of force,

centre

The

strained

was

of this

therefore

of

primary condition
and
possibilities,
every

of human

territories

real human

any

over

the

was

extension

Empire

made.

tary
mili-

administration, and

before

abandoned

ever

and

and

subduing

routine

gain

of power

war-material
or

over

Any

real.

concentration

retaining

all the

distributed

not

shuffling
re-

similes),with
being

increased

but

was

court

to be

advance

the forces of

splendour and luxury.

sanguinary phantom of power

of

the

had

men

the

futile and

peoples, on
growth

of

cards

come

was

it

increasing them;

merely politicaland

was

wealth

on

one

might

that

applicationof

localityand

of the

change

and

made

it was
cereals

forests of the islands

had

outside

been

required for

of L,inianora

they

Discoveries
still sufficient

were

force

had

from

coal, and

fuel.

Recently

But

form

with

that

of the
the

to

ease

surface

Sidramo

various

lines.

They

and

her
of

had

placed

was

in

the

Sidramo

from

any

their

attention

of the

number

of

one

and

them

it heat
the

brought
from

even

of

store
no

limit

e.

their

g.,

with

alone.

electric

force

in

what

tion
proporthe

other

containing

parative!)'
com-

the

electric

power

their

up

covery
dis-

electricity
having

by

made

race

enormously.
there

they

solution

discovery

the

had

ing
surround-

most

that

was

the

this increased

use

in

in

directly from

they might

give

the

Once

of

For

Rimla

it

that, when

certain

it in

lost

secret;

But

power

earth.

they had

problems, they

development

the

to

such

send

with

draw

to

island.

surrender

rock,

for

able

of the
to

and

the Daydream

following

soon

applied

from

important
which

rocks

common

brought

And

were

cut

researches

solution

invent

to

been

found

so

families,

from

cheap elements,

largely generated.

was

them.

large

so

it had

they

chemical
and

to

coal

to

power

their

long
a

it,but

try

steam

But

in

turned

Before

the

give

energy

the}-

the

old

of

experimented

the

latent

would

made
it

seen

common

was

had

and

earth

of the

imitations.

directions.
coal

which

of the

of the

chemic

or

decision

Broolyian
that

process

had

they

as

power

Sidramo,

the

leomoran,

The

strata

of little value

was

this

found.

thin

have

to

probings

for beds

outlook

of

centre

used

they

their

found

it

reconsider

them

some

the

on

they had

earth

in

the

But

heat

great

Leomo,

discovery by

made

the

ever

in the

the

been

had

deep

for all purposes.

recalled

earth,

315

rocks

the
And

for

sible
posthere

the

vancement
ad-

of civilisation.
Within

few

meteorological

days
families

of

this

had

discovery the

applied

the

Piramo

lavolan

to

or
one

Limanora

316

long-unsolved problems, the extraction of magnetic

in large quantities from
the air.
They
power

of their

been

had
their

by

already able

and
electricity,
of

means

body

they

of the

failed

to

the

high

in the

up

wings.

called
and

with

this

draw

electricityfrom

capacity,and

island

they took

from

surrounding
they found

it, the
inflow

the

of

then

the store

of power

discoveries,
from

magnetism

did

its size and

this

the

flow

in

seemed

to

the

in Rimla

more

from

blew,

for their

much

could

larger

wind

east
too

new

deprive the

quality; for

magnetism

the

atus
appar-

daily supply of

when

But,

space.

air

der-clouds
thun-

new

its

and

Nor

more

but

increased

of its exhilarant

piraknos; only

smaller
and

of force.

centre

air of the

give

lower

any

based

draw

to

They

could

soon

the

to

power

able

were

gentlest breeze.

the

even

they

regions

rarer

ill the

But

quantity. They
pirakno on the lavolan

of the

little shoulder-engines

their

in any

And

harmless.

magnetism

their

recharge

to

the thunder-clouds

pass

effort and

able when

atmosphere
for driving

they had

them

make

personal

were

from

draw

to

with

cope

received

it;

enormous

additions.

For

they

ages
in

the

various

and

the

to

times

decide

pirakno

due

testing the

air at various

the results
able

been

had

of

day, month,

that

and

and

temperatures
and

year,

investigations. They

of their

from

heights

of magnetism

amount

these

and

from

their

chieflyto magnetic

now

weather

They

influence.

were

experiences

in the

irregularchanges

ing
record-

were

that

saw

of

the

tremendous
earth

had

storms

their

magnetism.
to

come

his

own

which

exceptional

the

history of

self-consciousness
movements,

few

in

origin

During

every

there

and

had

to the

been

swept

years

of cosmic

inflows
man

habit
manv

the

since
of

he

had

recording

sudden

and

Limanora

318

again and again, and plagued Europe with their

the Magyars
in the very
period when
piraticalenergy
north

consequent

crusades.

mowed

west;

where

there

must

order

to

Another

decimation

light into

escape-

valve

peoples

western

masses

there

across

other

were

afterwards

empty

from

the

mist

been

The
own

kept

island, except
of

their

numbers

or

either

were

It

savages.

human
to

famine

then

birth-rate

earth

and

unequal

fear of
For

sudden

and

plague

effects in their

and

force of nature, and

thought
fore-

the

they had

to

Rial-

pressure.

such

with
was

was

shall

on

relieving the

Climate

come,
over-

the

indirectly.
own

be

lation.
popu-

still

no

to

that

complement,

commensurate

existence.

material

had

archipelagoof
displacementsof

of land

of

means

the
find

to

the

meteorology,

Iyimanorans

of their
any

only

when

America, where

islands

vast

ingenuity are

of

transference

mean

scattered

that saved

its

in

pressure

civilisations

few

filled with

the

the

to

east

oceans

first to

and

acre

of cosmic

command

lands

every

and

will be

weaker

plagues

means

change,

to

at

effect of these

When

changes

but

occupied by

or

their circle of

have

sea,

earth

impossible,

are

the

the

over

came

the

to

for

climatic

then

the

overpopulated regions.

found

driven

were

of

cosmic

some

the

was

Emigration

home.

laro

by

let the

in the

from

wide-spread displacements
be

as

east,

victims

of

periods of temporary

those

of

millions

their

down

nations

direction, when

same

the

and

centuries,

later

meteorology

it

And

west.

the

towards

cosmic

the

effect in the

different

took

refluxes

were

But

in

displacements

these

there

though

the

to

closer

checked

that

east

packing of the continents,

military organisationof European

the

only

was

the

from

migrating

were

complete

death-rate, and
all the purposes

them
the

plasticas
unexpected in
as

Discoveries
meteorology
they had
the

For
of

descendants

the

absorbed

they desired.
products of

fear of starvation

the

dwellers

would

or

on

room

the

sea

find

and

atmosphere

die

the

festeringdead would
bearing its myriad

each
very

fish that

bear

its microbes

fed

winds, if left
foul
would

of

nests

prevent

force

and

therefore

to

every

their

own

the

disasters

checked

their

of

from

For

the

their

irruptionsof

life.

But

even

for

to

Into

by

or

was

to

vent
pre-

effort
of

store

them

to
to

in

help
towards

it

to

the

terests
in-

archipelago

magnetism

found

to

The

swerve

whole

it

systems,

their

they considered

the

and

It seemed

it

the

down

their

energy

and

and

effort

wasted

the

the

plague

of all taint.

making

save

sand,
thou-

the

contagion;

settlingin

interstellar
this

sepulture.

Umanorans;

of their

the
time

was

die of the

often

of

spawn

no

of

germs

advance.

time

progress

there

be thrown

seas

the

islands; and

superhuman

economical

oceans.

that

the

from

dispellingthe originalevil
other

the

sweep

spawn

peditions
ex-

float into the earth's

bent, would
of

adjacent

the

currents

weeks

into

towards

even

shore; the

on

these

more

inhabitants

on

would

contagion

bacterial

to cleanse

and

them

them

take
the

to

on

than

energy

the

circles of earth

their

Limanoraus

archipelago,and

would

quickly

so

the

microbes,

soil

new

consequent

the

food, sometimes

plague-stricken world,

some

seasons

obliterate

the

Again, hungry

the

of the

would

whole

goad

tims
ready vic-

as

reserve

tornado

would

of

and

of

islands,the

caprices of

interests of

time

over

in search
isle of devils.

the

the

violent

year

other

the

frustration

the

their

of

more

of

But

all inbursts

in

exiles, were

seemed

involving

movements

to

ancient

And

years.

interest

peoples

their

to what

ever

the

and

indirect

strong

cosmic.

as

gradually becoming unknown.

was

319

have

or

terial
bac-

serious

Limanora

320

Unbroken

disadvantages.
leaders

of

the

other

prosperitysurcharged

islands

lose their fear of the

them

projectsfor
driven

was

nature

made

their

resume

with

it deluged them

or

again,

for its sustenance,

in

times, goaded by hunger, made

lation,
popu-

economical

grew

foreign means

to

conceit, and
isle and

central

its conquest;

which, whenever

with

the

and,

military wise

at

for the

isle of devils.
Yet
and
of

these

the

archipelago

disaster
the

period

dangers

Limanorans

repel

to

energy

that

by narrowing limits
of nature

than

frantic with

one

than

case

Piramo
their

race;

saved

in

was

the

And

year.
every

terrene;

as

the

year

well
power

pirakno

more

and

aided

them;

as

of

ples
peo-

life,led by the

the

archipelago.
of life in

the

of their

duties

to the

the

conditions

add

extended

more

more

its
and

strument
inin

Piramo

of the
the

extra-

investigatory and
more

cosmic, and

astrobiology, and
and

an

Rimla

to

to

that

weather

of such

use

labours

in

of the

progress

passing

the

as

more

overlapped astronomy,
and

of

of the

the

meteorology became

experimental department
often

of embattled

first could

at

of

scene

pelled
im-

lessening generosity

of the

one

"

essential

as

much

enemies

of

subsidiary one.

thus

climate

day

less of their

bodies

growing knowledge

as
a

though
were

the

governed

it needed

reckless

other,

tornado

neighbours,

all destruction

avoid

in the

civilisation,even
The

and

brief

of hostile

fieriest ambition

better

could

off vast

hunger

skill and

keenest

They

beat

to

the

or

for

occasional

hive

occasional

an

of famine

spur

though

an

the islands

ambitious

more

by the

allowed

infrequent

more

the

And,

conclusion

the

to

came

when

incursion.

to

were

driven

were

to devastate

plague

they

and

easity repelledthan

more

and

or

alarms

more

did

physics,
astro-

they find

Discoveries
their
In

problems questions

the

the

interstellar spaces

pirakuogrew
as

they

back

every

into the

About

time

basis
and

which

the

on

light

of

and

true,

By

influence

that

it had

amount

of

this

the

light

Mars;

of

for cosmic
or

the

earth.

changes

at

experiments they
due

was

sarmolan,

they

sent

atmosphere

and

magnetism;

to

strument
inout

yond
be-

and,

directed, it recorded

to

they

from
it to

turn

were

of climate

deflection, it

the

the

that

sure

what

meant

turned

the

flecting
de-

immediate
out

Whenever
the

to

or

the barometer

that

the

straight

moon

lay within

sarmolan

it

as

heavenly body

one

hourly changes of weather.

violent

differed

new

magnetism
This

strument
in-

phere
atmos-

Their

any

the

the

the

the

spaces.

deflection

for then

of

aberration

earth's

been

body's

of

from

They preferred
masses

the

in

that

reached

edge

and

outside

aberration

of terrestrial

which

body

of various

they called
beyond

time

some

the
the

light

upon

never

extra-terrene

towards

daily

that

conclusion
in the

of

of magnetism

tracts

negative pole

for

on

means

of

or

the earth

instrument

an

vaster

the

earth

observers

beams

Venus

around

luminous

of the

received

range

from

or

ether

course.

the

importance,

more

magnetism

meteor

which

the

effect of

any

different times.

the

It

influence

magnetism

and

ured
swinging, and measdepended for its principleand
relationshipbetween
electricity

noticed

the

and

of

sources

was

had

quite
to

earth

radiation

of the

came

more

They
from

sphere

the

the

electric

vacuum.

of

the

climate

and

they invented

intimate

light,on

upon

season

sought

foretold the

increase.

the

of

electricity.

or

infinite fields of space.

this very

into

be

magnetic influences

delicacy, which

great

into

year

the

traced

magnetism

must

disturbances

greater

of

321

earth

be

to

is for
it

corded
re-

was

Limanora

322

approaching
and

that

for
of the
of

there

if not

turbances
frequent dis-

in the

piraknos and all other instruments

drawing and imprisoning for their own
the

in climate
and

ramo

itself

improvements in it measured
supermagnetised region of space

the

it had

as

soon

Later

thus

indicated

month

and

the

the

now

forward

and

unequal

charted
that

energy

through

future

voyagers

which

would

risks

when
and

and

tracks

traverse

space,
to

have

their

was

be able

of the

earth, and
the

even

ations
perturb-

been

to

the

at

work
guess-

them
to

in the

of

boundless

fairly rounded

of cosmic
of its

cause

of varied

currents

its universe

as

ready for

full
kind

of

and

oceans

the

systems
have

to

conditions

space
and

their

cosmography,

breast, the types of

their

when

Nay,

space.

dangers they would

in the

get

worlds

accustom

kuowledge

regions

they might have

have

to

and

encountered

other

instruct

they would
the

variations

earth

they would

torrents

had

great drifts and

the

the

swung

distance

by recording,classifying,

in interstellar

distribution

had

they

the

would

they

prophet.

sometimes

What

when

time

to the

mapping

magnetism

gations,
investi-

true

the

Pi-

justbefore meeting the phenomenon

reduced
to predictivelaw;
and
they

before, made
itself,was

of the

the series of climatic

begin.

to

tricity
elec-

it. It

other

from

and

year

day when

likely

were

looked

exact

above

minds

the

proved

as

the

use

energies for

their

free half

set

for

foretellingchanges

It eased

ahead.

years

had

they

spaces

barometer

their cosmic

in short

was

the

and

atmosphere

get ready

to

their

from

regularity

least of those

at

or

fluence,
in-

magnetic

Limanorans

the

It warned

zone.

for years,

climates,

and

seasons

of

tract

be great and

would

months,

earth's

one

exceptionallyvast

an

energy

to, and

And,

meet.

regions

and

they might

all

have

complete, then

some

to

Discoveries
of

slight adaptation
cosmic

their

There

hope
least

evidence

not

be

might

able

Floramo

air
what

free

lungs

would

One

the

the

to

had

families
and

floronal

an

obscure

culture
There

another
the

up

soil to root

poor

the

especiallyto

quicker
Lilaroma,
a

in

its

great

the

in

will

and

had

tissues, and

of oxygen.

A
the

on

zone

and

been

poisonous plant, and

became
and

highest

found

ages

or

plant

or

altitudes

recently

it had

avoided;

more

slower

low

or

of

in the soil underneath

form

concentrated
For

inwardly

third

generally

had
a

like it.

flexibility

extreme

deeper

directed.

its roots

in

for its

in the cooler

exercise

became

snow,

reserved

trees

chest; if taken

the

only

tree

cartilaginous tissues, and

muscular

grew

layer of

stores
a

and

The

preferring shallow

fruit gave

in, whose

breathing
as

and

stituents,
con-

had

fruit.

and

the

that

of the island

growing only

mountain,

nerve-

all its

they had

plants

no

though

found

the

or

giving

the

mixture

corner

of

culture

pores,

which

shrub,

it,even

use

to

fruit of

of life for

districts,and

tree

those

the

and

easy,

of the

the

ages

analysed it and

muscular

more

through

to

rarely visited

for the

and
was

they

little

especiallyto

then

and

half-way

to

had

only in marshy

grew

at

seemed

was

tree

or

and

organs

which

for

reproduced a
revivifying qualitiesof

of the

most

before

pass

there

used

tissues; they still continued

chemical

this

first,that

especially,that

when

play

They

they called

vigour

new

centuries

that

too

at

vegetable extract,

breathe.

to

them

to

families, quickened their tion

expectathe mere
new
flightof fancy. It was
a

of

their

discoveries

it seemed

as

fulfil it.

to

beyond

sublimation

give

be

would

botanical

or

far

in other

Utopian

so

countless

not

sarrnolan

compass.

was

was

their

323

to

have

in

its nuts,

been

ered
consid-

for within

con-

Limanora

324

difficult

than

at

low

grew

the

from

like
for

snow

been

from
uncovered

had

found

beside

or

green

The

it

and

the

plump,

they

then

was

to

of

as

lanche
ava-

Floramo
still

of

number

many

of their

many

weeks, if

nuts.

and

not

and

obscure

the

as

it fed

on

though

They
shut

writh
it from

the

in

without

it

in

one

the

nuts

day,

and

it continued

began

They soon
winged creature

to

to

their

closed

nomenon,
pheshrub

bird
of

till

their

peck.

to

that

saw

vigorous and

its rounded

lines
out-

experiment,

and

it would,
fly whither
satisfied that there could be only one
logicalconclusion
with
that its nature
regard to the plant. They saw

they
this

lay up

stores

to

in

of oxygen

called

it alfarene

treasure

in it that

vast

free

lose

the

of the

fed the

it up

only

day

nuts

again.
the

an

fly,yet

to

scabrous,

mountain.

and

watched

lively,even
set

be

to

the

deeply interested
gathered many
specimens

vacuum-chambers

long

of

one

became

top of the

it became

There

its

slopes of Lilaroma

been

stunted,

thus
in

recently

unable

had

had

It

thought

remains

the

under

observed

But

of
particles
imprisoned

been

remain

leaf.

Floramo

irelium

itself.

were

snow-bush,

and

from

been

its only food

and

offensive

had

bird, emaciated

evidently

months,

seldom

therefore

of form, often

perishing.

fact

more

frequented

cone

could

and

little-visited

the

poison plants and

It had

the

beauty

no

been

always

it; it had

hollow, in which

alive; and
these

plant

of

one

had

moss,

its nuts
the

as

or

in

and

whilst

poisonous

had

without

years

neglected

growth;

It

lichen

from

all parts of

L,imanorans.

by the

had

breathing

distance

eradicated

been

as

of it

radius

siderable

accumulations

or

the

enabled

of

snow

all its

tissues, and

oxygen-shrub.
it to
and

live

so

ice; it

It

long
was

was

neath
be-

this

Limanora

326
of

selection

special soil

the

plants,
feed

and

for

had

in

the

changing plants and

view.
They studied
wished

speciesthat they

and

its inner

on

it; they

and

as

it grew

its sap

in

all its stages,

roots;

then

the

they

direction

of sunshine

found

its fruit

or

tissues

the

the

various

plant, and

raised

fullyrealise

would
nature

was

hundreds

The
chemical

families, and

the

future, and

the

product, and
efficiency. The Floramo
of

their

work

applicationof plants

and

were

which
their

its

at

in

wished
and
of

amounts

if

the

in

they desired
other

And

be

every

species,

saw

year

of the Sidramo
in materials
useful

Often

secret

of

route

then
its

indefatigable in

experimented
fruits and

race

vegetal

some

would

or

and

the

to

would

shortened

Sidramo

find

soils

pollen of this second

new
species,which
The whole
of vegetal

experimented

the

the

degrees

some

the forerunners

which
would
juicesand essences,
in its ever-quickening advance.
reveal
nature
a
compound that

through

in

the

their purpose.

were

with

stages in its growth;

plasticin their hands.

of new
species.

Floramo

ised
anatom-

qualitiesthey

and

vigorous
seed

the

elements

various

with

the

the

of

one

new

it with

they fertilised its blossom

from

as

various

qualitiesthat

more

abstract

an

processes

the

different

at

of

some

as

of

they chemically analysed

by day,

by night,

habits

and

tissues, as they

and

of

tried

they

encourage;

moisture

decayed

or

tbey

purpose

not

they experimented with

soil in

hours

any

Flor-

life; they turned

own

its inner

watched

them,

of the

tissues

adapt,

to

of

roundings,
special sur-

hands
to

the

outer

lavolan

to

the

trees

of their

practical problems
clirolan

roots, and

but
investigation,

scientific

merely

the

their

all-powerfulin

were
amo

for

fertilisation

cross-

lyse
ana-

special
that

with

tissues to

partment
dethe
use-

Discoveries

ful

and

purposes,

by

classified the

inainly according
The
their

created.
it

Floramo

discovered

to

gave

finding

to

they

and

globules,
couriers

to

ether

tried

of

and

volatilise
electric

their

globules
of

complete
under

except

in

stimulus.

they

magnetic

energy

found

saliva

They

sustaining just

above

that
them
the

in

after

But

able

were

form

to

which

of the
also

as

would

more

earth's

and

mouth
able

centrate
con-

would
and
to

give

utilise the

filled the ether.

far

one

minutes

pressure

were

eral
sev-

they had

few

enormous

electric power

such

ether-couriers

the

only

vacuum.

into

stimulus

for

together

for

their

ments
vitalisingeleafter

even

essences

essences

of

one

of the

one

of

nut

microscopic,

atmosphere

our

months,

Sidramo

fruits of the

support

sustenance
a

the

almost

would

three

it in

the

in which

form

paste of the

eyes

my

the)' lost

the

aid of electric

under

and

to

shrub,

of the

the

for many

these

the

if

nothing

was

by

juice

with

outside

first

bind

experimenting

streams

be

vitalisingpowers,

Aided
the

which

air and

gave

they

not

combine

of

At

able

the

covery
dis-

species might

its

energy.

securing another;

in

when

to

their

to

convenient

most

minute,

in the

form, it

ducts.
pro-

it,applying their energies

to

germabell

each

hours.

been

other

new

vitality and

the

to

the

into

alfarene

by

its

out

able

were

floronal

the

essential

more

oxygen-storing

bent

its treasured

use

was

sciences, botany
the

new

strengthening

and

the

to

creative.

not

Having
to

all their

they

propagation, but

particular utilityof

which

for

purposes

Like

was

and

species,the

new

fact

In

merely according

not

classification

of

creation

erated
accel-

process

labours.

growth

the

to

one

of

of

methods

and

structure

world

vegetal

some

saw

of their

results

the

day

every

327

Thus

strengthening
atmosphere

than

Limanora

328
it.

in

One

more

this

discovery

type of

new

concentrated
with

that

them

the

form

As

The

of

the

sustenant

suggested

the

purpose

of

them

the

discovery, they applied greater

last able

into

danger any element

solid form.
They contracted

without

minutes

their
A

hours, and

or

would

lead.
into

Ether,

the

any

and

of motion,
with

desired

formation

vast

and

the

any

power.

greater
with

of

sures,
presand

ease

liquid,or

gaseous,
slow

lead

that

processes,

of ages,

into

few

was

book

discoveries

found

as

soon

out.

formations,
trans-

this

to which

be

would

shown,

substance,
were

of elemental

as

Even

formed
trans-

its

stituents
con-

modes

lightand electricity,would,
of compresexpansion of the possibility
sion,
growing power of amalgamating and con-

like sound

this

it

on

in Rimla.

pioneeringproduction, the
foreshadowed

the

again multipliedindefinitely

thus

of power

treasures

vast

the

up

and

myriads

covered

nature

the

the

finallyto solid

transform

to

final

and

requisite

following

this

at

their

Rimla

liquid,and

And,

form.

in the

concentrating it

of

air to

families

take; and

in

energy

of

the steps

up

in

globules

permanent,

in terrestrial

carry

of great pressure

they should

gave

reduce

were

so

rapidmethod

the botanical

and

and

was

months.

they followed

use

rapidly increasing faculty

to

to

up

sky could

more

what

track

accumulation

point or
They came

by

usual

in nature.

immense

into the

of alfarene

created

manufacture

opened

was

tions
vital func-

other

oxygenation

through

serve

and

found

had

in

longer

great period of discovery the Sidramo

use

Floramo,

of the

to

air.

concentrating

and

couriers

the

next

this

superseded

hours

long vista of investigation.

sustenance

enough

During

several

breathing and the

enjoyable. Thus

and

easy

by

them

The

made

and

vacuum,

lasted

globule

and

Discoveries

solid form

liquid or
of

latent

would

sound

be

as

the

opened

the

with
able

then

would

realisation

civilisation
of

periods
had

been

time.
their

to

and

As

they

it was,
of

these

they
the

were

air, the
of its power

of

amalgamation
matter

so

in the

in

faleenas

with

of

rendering
with

other

most

space.

ment
mo-

inertia

of

whole

drift

of

of

what

far

finite

minutes

posteritygeological
to

them.

they eliminate

from

were

element

of

time, and

footsteps of eternity.

buildings by

of its corrosive

few

of

trated
concen-

power

and

easily plastic,its

metals

elements

fication
solidi-

uses.

into

an

explosive
of the

to

supplies for expeditions

in interstellar

into

one

supersede the use

earth-perforation,and the storage
as

future.

liquefactionand

their

arts

in

mastery

countless

to

cooling

destructive

leomoran

years

elements

use

the

put

soon

thing
no-

the

was

years

in the

pacing

were

the

as

as

of years

leap

to

the reluctant

processes

work

their

to

brief

as

the

in

them

to

swiftly would

more

their creative
feel that

be

be

The

were

ancestry;

would

ages

Swifter

Years

certain

was

was

the

plished
accom-

posterity. For

Time

power.

perform

to

in Rimla

able

towards

was

discovery

safe imitation

The

the

ages.

neer,
pio-

passions she

it would

they be

creative

and

the

paroxysms

contract

block

geological time,

of Ljmauoran

what

geological

across

in great

of power

to

Another

that

minutes.

concentration

minutes;

of

destructive

the}'were

their

few

and

compared

of ice.

in

up

electricity

geological ages

but

of the conquests

one

actual

Now

took

in

creative

block

latent

or

vista of power

processes;

much

as

light

abbreviation

Nature

of her

to be

of

second

out.

of these

as

bottled

required period.

latent

common

be

to

come

for any
or

book

up

pointed
most

of energy,

forms

centrating

329

that

of

would

their

take

Limanora

33"

minor
of

which

to

use

they put alfarene

They had long had

vacuums.

that

air-pumps,

them

gave

the

experiments.

But

easier

enclose

these

an

to

spent

to

these

it,and

the

ether.

It

star

time

The
few

the

was

or

there

air to retain

through

space,

to

was

the

solar

the

diffusion

knew

or

the

and

culty
diffi-

crossing

in

of them

body

by

them

matter

to
or

astral

heat

of the

streams

the

long

sure

were

pure

every

of the

gave

they

uum
vac-

body in

of his

encounter

terrene

no

alfarene

Limanoran,

defects

cold

intense

Where

they

of

means

endure

could

two

by

needs

years' study
But

ation
experiment-

on

the

the

minor

scientific families.
One

continual

The

he

likely

be

voted
de-

saved, and

was

vacuums.

long before

not

after

easilymet

of

star.

to

formerly

energy

carried

system

length
was

The

daily plaything of

the

they would
from

the

was

pleasure in finding out

took

watch

walls.

easily accessible

so

became
he

human

the

on

it

irelium, and

air-pumps

still better

was

in

shrubs

useful purpose.

other

some

What

of

making

the

on

the

air within

the

it much

found

snow-stunted

of transparent

air-tightvessel

absorb

of

one

needed

they

now

duction
pro-

mechanical

vacuums

they

for their

the

was

that

were

ous
vari-

pause.

ence.
experi-

moisture

travelled

of thermal

voyaging from the earth

this difficulty
impracticable. The experiments to meet
One
three
directions.
took
was
physiological, to
would

energy

render

far

any

"

make
cold
was

body capable of resistingas great a degree of

this attempt
be likely to encounter;
as
they would
only partiallysuccessful, and that by slow steps.
the

They
cold

brought
that

would

bring

could

take

many

endurance

themselves
be

found

to

in

or

live with
around

pleasure in
the

earth;

any

but

centuries, perhaps geologicalages,

up

to

the

pitch of

interstellar

cold;

it
to

it

Discoveries
would

in fact
make

would

as

chemical,

was

the

body

it

as

flew,

of the

that swept

oxygen-plant
extent

to

keep

as

much

but

such

up

winged

earth.

The

much

heat

direction

interstellar

through

solve

to

the

which

garment
and

draw

radius

it all

to

of

combine

the

flash

and

of

the

Like

wrapped
But

in

this

the

was

their

systems
could

but

of

need

but

increase

this

meteors,

they would

mantle

in

develop

thejT to keep intact

netic
mag-

large

gines
en-

was,

electricityfrom
the

magnetic

been

flew

able

through

mechanical

and

body

to

blaze

turn

to

the

ipulation
man-

it into

across

space,

of flame.
the

slight as
had

display

Another

had

small

when

of the

of

they

as

its utilisation

by minute

envelope.

bod}-. Already they

them

moving

within

energy

development

around

shield

ful
success-

was

the whole

collection

full

plan, that,

into heat

the

as

needed

success,

electric

difficultyin

ether

They

cover

over

it would

and
to

heat.

all

lightnings

night;

would

produce

ever

merely
One

ensure

the mechanical

ether

powers

it

that

would

the

act

the

to

the most

was

none

it above

of energy

it,to be transformed

distributed
to

this

problem.

carefully developed,

would

as

it

that

"

torrents

space

bear

to

to

concentrate

cargo

essence

be needed

physical,

body

such

were

able

was

of the ether;

cold

for there

be

the

huge

so

of the

direction

of it that would

would

around

this

for years,

round

some

of the

use

in

them

atmosphere

third

against the
;

helped

cars

direction

retain

might

past it; the

they liked, meant

as

of their

as

it

the amount

an

Another

bodies

regular atmosphere

that

so

of their

spirits.

produce

to

"

sublimation

like

them

of heat

streams

some

such

mean

33

against

common

heat
and

of

way

flightthrough

the

with

other
all

easily enough;
consistent

in

defect

vacuum

that

bodies.

terrene

but

the

how

were

consti-

Limanora

33

tutions
of

which

atmosphere

an

clouds, they had

and

to

apt

the

and

if not

great

The

This

it.

in

the

ether, did
their

within

not

or

faleena

taken

by investigation and

This
or

to

line

their

to

become
was

bio-chemical

tomb.

was

and

strong
within
of

years

some

for

perimentation.
ex-

long

so

free movement

into

little accident

any

supplies might
other

line

make

must

be

invention, if stellar migration

possibleand

indicated

feasible

space

and

Some

the

near

atmosphere

an

their

so

round, large enough

narrow

them;

such

endure

to

seemed

of
possibility

attract

machinery

around

atmosphere

after

such

their

life with

the long voyage,

of

that

bring

vacuum

unable

that

manage

their

was

the

pressure

the

be

myriads of

to

terrene

the traveller

they might

period,without

the

of

suppliesfor

enclosure

But

would

that

as

stand

to

in their

they

enclosing

alfarene

enough

then

in

last

at

take

bear

to

as

only contrivance

farfaleena

to hold

state

made

be

to

conditions

geological ages,

and

pressure

earth.
a

such

were

flightclose

them

it would

But

of

constitution

new

into

for years;

them

ether.

had

all the

to

in

that

common

make

to

them

subject

generations,
bodies

had

faleenas

for

even

concentrated

most

and

than

the

even

tion
subordina-

due

altitudes

rarer

elastic

in the

them

and

and

the

independence,

and

wings

They

and

vacuum,

own

boldest

above

rose

without

the

and

the absence

to

if their limbs

as

pressure

tissues

they

individual

own

more

earth.

the

As

were

assume

for upper

tougher

met

long felt

Their

intended

the

adjust themselves

spiritgrew

its energy.

the

under

would

How

of their bodies

molecules

to

developed

conditions?

atmospheric

when

of their bodies

organs
of

been

had

desirable

by discoveries

families, and

the

thing.

of the Sidralmo

Ooaromo

or

psycho-

Limanora

334

ment

and

tissue

place

them

thing

One

They

been.

through it by
of energy;
had

in the

together

art.

had

fibre,and

and

forms

of

of their command

the

result

lous
marvelit all it

make

to

mimic

even

clirolans

life with

still wanting

was

could

means

but

their

under

the

flow

over

the

of
sources

only mechanical;

was

life

they

supplied it with the never-failing spring of

vitality.
At last,during the period of this great illumination
there was
of lighton
thrown
beam
the right path for
a
was
solving this problem. One of the Sidralmo
menting
experinot

certain

on

under

substances

to

they behaved

how

see

issuing from a lavolan or

inner
mechanism.
chiefly new
They were
it was
substances
the propertiesof which
the

discover

and

two

minerals

new

what

see

metal

tabulate.

had

that

like

extent

found

in the

issuing

would

of vapour;

yet it

when

passage

body.

Lightly hung, it quivered when

happened to be greatly excited.

heed

to the

There

normal
also

was

any

living thing;
hand

or

fallingleaf

it shrank

of any

or

stone.

of these

of energy

singularly sensitive

life,whilst it remained
number

One

to

some

energies

to

near

it

paid

the

nerves.

But

along

anyone

speciesof plant recently evolved

shown

itself

currents

had

of

to

ordinary magnet
ignored, as, for instance, the
of exceptional nerve-force
through the human

an

who

order

cooled, it

acted

sensitive

was

or

deepest of

the

and

to

one

cause.

from

crystallinecharacter,

magnet;

form

his duty

plant-productsin

blending

of

vegetable

mingling

also

was

the
the

lately been

assumed

He

with

modification

their lava-wells
had

revealer

rays

animal,

not

merely

but

from

unmoved

The

plants and

the

on

the

when

the

of

touch

proximity of

touched

experimenter
made

that

approach

from

no

of them

by

had

any

taken
a

basket-

Discoveries
work, in which
by

metal

he

slender

to

affected

by, the

seemed

to

see

be

experiment

The

result

his

hung

in

the

movements

show

to

quiescent,
On

notice

of the
of

source

its last

the

be

at

of its life

presence

himself
the

it approached

remained

efficient.

under

in the

hold

The

influence

to

Here

the

test

revealed

was

follow;

wide

opened.
advantage

most

helpful

biometer;
plant

and

that

of

the

to

the

discovery.
the

nerve-sensitive

the

before

not

they hung

pletely
comperimenter
ex-

came

by
very

path thejThad
had

They

combination
itself

been

the)' had

denly
sudtaken

invented

instruments, the

metal

the

life of the

he

darkness

was

of all their

by

his presence.

Sidralmo

long

it,

overcome

becoming

only when

into the

ing
dur-

largely neutralised

it indicated

vista
It

was

the

life;and,

itself had

of the

be

been

basket
to

on

from

test

to

it began

time

or

almost

plant

the

air; it

surrounding

close

The

seemed

its

and

this had

to

kept

quiescent.

him.

near

once,

death, through the lack of air, had

ceased.

substituted

last became

metal

efforts

pump

metal, lightly

as

vacuum;

the

to

magnifier, he
evidently escaped the

had

agitation of

agitation had

full

plant

of the

spasmodic

at

vacuum

slug, that

maker

the

the

and

his

tion
imperfec-

he

After

vacuum.

the alfarene

minute

found

the

be

There

tried

to

agitated

less active

or

though

even

examining

when

more

his

continued
some

happened

sensitiveness,

less

he

failing too,

basket, became

off from

of influences.

striking. The

most

grew

drawn

was

this

above

affect,or

failed; he

vacuum

which

was

it would

Through

sure.

magnetic

new

placed

effect, but

no

make

alfareue-vacuum

an

to

or

the

he

from

rays

again, but,

out

This

combination

little

in its walls
air

the

new

to

piece of

thread.

how

lavolan

the

hung

335

sidralan

the
or

of life-sensitive
in

vacuum,

Limanora

336
directlyin

the

all

sides; it quivered

Yet
moved

it

there

although
they well

were

the

the way

from
life-principle

The
the

biometer

medical
the

told in

moment

of their

labour

whether

community

it

below

his organs

had

the

tissues

and

have

families
the

found

faculties

to

be

of

and

man

violently he agitated it by
the instrument

But

ing

for

their

The

was

purposes.

this

without
families

that

It

helped

was

them

member

be

his

whether

all

minutely

amined
ex-

dietary scheme

psycho-physiological
investigationsinto
and

tution.
bodily constitual
intellec-

more

gently

he

moved
the

the
more

his presence.
too

rough

It could

and

undiscriminat-

tween
distinguish bepurely animal except
not

and the
purely spiritual
loose way.
They tried modifications
success.

it

degree, whether

vitalityhe had,

the
in

to

the wiser
more

any

in short

in their

of animal

more

in

have

it

inspection;for

their basis in his

They found that

personalitywas, the

sidralan; the

risen

to

Sidralmo;

vitalityin

or

use

the

to

whether

some

importance

weekly

revised.

it of

as

would
and

plants

some

isolation of the

much

average,

proper

ment.
excite-

subdued

the

as

the

fallen

for the cause,

would

be of

to

agitate

concomitants.

its constant
came

of the
was

towards

superintendents

abridged

in certain

it and

if with

of

mals,
primitiveunicellular aniless pervasive. Thus
was

most

the movement
on

only

degrees in both;

were

than

more

differently
energy

surround

as

or

The

life.

to

plant

any

was

slightly,and

directions; the latter seemed

it from

it

that

animal

it but

moved

vitalityin

found

soon

by vegetable and

former

of

degree

they

But

affected
the

the

accuracy

animal.

the details

electric current;

an

they rapidlyimproved tillit measured

of its mechanism
with

of

path

the
to

Ailomo
take

or

the

of

it,but

astrobiological
right direction.

Discoveries
They

constantly bringing down

were

above

the

existed
it

whether

see

there, in order
was

appealed

the

but

electric,their various

the

besides

when

he

stood

the

at

And

concomitants.

the

acted

they

soon

of

amount

On

life,

several

affected

contents

experimenter

was

near

Step by step they

distance.

that

element

the

senses

of research

life.

without

and

not;

of their

large

thingness
no-

investigate it
or

none

that

differentlywhen

tests

separated

noticed

seeming

instruments

of matter

they had

occasions

and

forms

minute

to

and

energies

different

revealed

their

contents

to

vacuum

mere

though

of the stratum

out

full of the

vessels

atmosphere
that

and

337

its various

from

thus

able to concentrate

were

of

quantity of it in a receiver exhausted

form.
it in powdery metallic
precipitate

considerable

air, and

to

The

substance

saw

that

was

but

and

its

handed

was

it would

lower

quivered

and

near

less

older

and

wiser

the

and

thought

through

the

conclusion

that

some

element

of soul, that
has
of
and

It

was

that

assumed

as

and
not

an

quick

tremors

who

of the

the

power

entity for

of
ever

in

suffered
to

came

of

essence

to the

energy

responded
last

at

higher

grade

new

the

magnet

found

when

They

was

true

animal

life,the

keeping

its

it

women,

had

responded

the

in fact

refinement

itself,and

essence

beings

residuum

ether

had

the}7 tried

as

and

long centuries.

higher faculties, as

electricity.They

animals,

of

men

Limanorans,

this

in the

for it

they wanted;

young

near

infants, but with

near

which

test

who

species of animals; whilst

lower

men,

only slightlynear

the

the

supply

Ooaromo,

the

slightlysensitive to the presence

sensitiveness
gradually vanished

it with

of

to

over

to

test

energies
ness
consciousown

separate from

form

all other

things.
long

before

the Ooaromo

had

made

from

it

Limanora

338
an

which

apparatus

would

its force.

measure

furnished

last

at

were

would

its

in

strength
had

full

the

certainty

same

health

of

the

would

they

priests of

did

not

desired

it,whether

of

line
should

be done

elders

utmost

whether

had

limit
their

subjective, or

able

be

his soul

series of

or
come

in the
what

near

whether

loosening themselves

the

from

the

roots

do

what

do, but
who

deeds,

was

of

or

to

as

And

before
able

in

receded

future.

be

of existence

the

women

to

or

advice

had

of life,they would

with

tell everyone,

to

give

to

light;
twi-

on

and

men

sufferings and

omitted

nausea

in

advised

advanced

had

thus

and

conduct,

mature

walk

advise

religions pretended

many

do; they would

after any

power

the

so

the

of

in dim

to

elders

new

guides

would

able

of

science.

father-confessors, and

true

as

medical

For

body.

act

the

the

as

as

groped

they be

would

case

of their

they

they had

before

day, where

flow

they give

function

in tuition

the

and

basis for education

exact

science.

measure

ebb

would

would

their

and

the

thus

creative

propareuts

in every
the

and

that

to

watch

to

child, and

youth;

an

now

and

parents

the

life to the

and

vigour
They

in

of soul

growth

instrument
purpose

able

be

now

and

psychometer they

or

an

new

of soul

presence

ooarau

with
and

give organic unity

They

this

In

the

test

seemed
to

any
what

when
the

tell them

only fleetingand
their

soil of the

soul

body.

were

CHAPTER

ACCIDENT

AN

BUT

of

so

the

island

to think

had
on

idle

an

thought,

generations
stimulate

magnetism.

it had

towards

of

bedside, and

point of
in his
the

the

medical

his brain

pursuit, and

to

waste

in

For

of

Ljmanorans

the

tory
dream-fac-

problem

of his

he

had

his

controlled

especially to
of
339

would

current

the

he

as

advance

sciousness
dream-con-

slept.

attend
to the

of

use

insoluble,

way

quickened

several

the

the

families

physical expression

least.

old

discovery by

magnetic

that

moment

None

at

felt his

and

apply

sible
impos-

was

the

custom

and

obstacle

awakened
member

the

practical goal,

some

the

that

time

anyone

insuperable

an

clear

invention
When

quirements
re-

dreams.

for

been

leisure

quite

be closed

might

or

none

of

in hand.

the tasks

life

the

force
It

left

dweller

meet

the

to

inventions.

new

anything but

of

fact it became

In

additions

new

to

veiling
un-

of

pace

of every

energy

its utmost

to

introspectionor

mere

to

the

of all the

and

country

strained

was

of

the

the

future

The

of death.

thought

and

into the

outlooks

many

quickened perceptibly,and
on

of science

expansion

an

for the

room

no

vast

so

II

by his

particular

the

powers

the

parts which

concerned
were

imaginative faculties,

Limanora

34"

And

he

by day

nutritive
order

medicated

or

draw

to

faculties

the

the

nurtured
that

either

in

any

these

were

strain
of

dream

stimulants

unbent,

granted;
which

would

with

dealt

imagination

lead

to

It

indeed

of

was

and
new

to

be

period of
the

should

nerves

to

come

work

when
at

the

the

once

equal attention;
Never

and

ance
bal-

was

the

proved before

be

and

mapped

to

was

of

were

lants.
stimufor

discovery

investigators almost

the

before

Limanoran

if not

progress,

of all families.
over

solution

the

whole

exertion, in order

of every

it

advances, that

accelerated

lifted

redoubled

demanded

tissues and

Nor

entirely abandoned;

were

existence

regions

character.

dream-consciousness

or

narolla

in
precipitance,
around

to

extraordinary

seemed

effort.

foresightand

preternaturallyexcited,

was

without

my

cultivated,

symmetry

only problems

narolla

invention

and

had

race

was

the

Now

had

in

permitted for
importance of the aim

the

whim;

or

it

by

be

would

What

abused;

restored.

system

of the

nay

the

and

last

dream-consciousness

of

progress

the

ever

physical parts

whole

the

or

At

take; lightflashed

to

served, the goal reached,

been

was

curtain

deliberate

body

tem
sys-

problem.

world.

as

of the

pleasure

mere

with

patient

nervous

inspirationwas

feature

stimulation

the

be called

to

faculties and

other

path

another

directed

had

purpose

the

see

if from

as

of the

terms

towards

solution; night after

night-fancythe

or

he would

and

moulded,
as

the

in

enter

the

day

of the

and

the

to

should

after

what

to

as

of his system

Day

him

help
out

he

strength

parts of the brain

life used

buried

the

needed.

day-dream

him

on

care

he

would

raised, and
in

main

thinker

the

chambers

the

he dreamt

night

instruct

would

The

ness
dark-

horizon,
that

it fell.
felt the

the
The

stimu-

Limanora

342

marriage

part of the

the

on

As

community.

soon

ascertained

that

stages of mankind

had

been

the

but
prehistoric,

the

the

greatest of evils

to

for the

community

through
than

was

parents

as

The

tasks

and

the

taint

individual;

sciences, or
would

into

taken
of the

of

was

the

wisest

children

enough

families

types

and

moulded

for the

was

to the

that
as

new

science

decided;

and

as

or

that

The
art

or

new

family

population
the

to

But

tasked

duty had
far

clusions
con-

and

The

extensions

mere

view
re-

number

required.

or

purpose,

blem
proof the
of

the

creation

the

abilities of

specialfaculties

especiallyhow

or

this elaborate

of the

were

far

question
utmost.

of sciences,

From

race.

estimated;

were

and

concerned.

were

these

as

the

measured,

were

of

needs

of

of the

needs

services

account.

and

possibleprospect

the

carefully drawn

easy

existing

the

resources

were

quality

need

study

the

overlooked.

was

divisions

new

speciallyselected

families

of

life of their

tissue

family

abilities of every

their

Every
No

the

to review

was

possibleexpansions
that

for the

of atavistic

from

always

youth.

and

uries
cent-

this

not

were

go

would

children

citizens.

as

childhood

and

new

duties

these

to

yet

represented

tested, after careful

duty

next

The

and

with

island

even

be

chance

or

the

their

or

to

of the

records

new

life that

have

Little better

others; and

faculty had

were

might

who

any

of

one

privilege of parenting

the

than

ancestry

then

to

only

not

be

It would

question of testing every

passed more
rapidly through the

It

some

best

allow

past of mankind.

stocking

exiles.
for

historical.

tifically
scien-

primitive

merely

the

passed through,

stage of individual

of the
be

all

be

to

the

been

had

First it had

began.

of

women

maturity

bare

as

reached, pairing now

and

men

to

needed

be discussed

existing faculties

Accident

An

of the

out
a

be

modified

various

families

have

would

which

cross

would

of

nature

failed, the

each

; their

ground
the

of

result

where
creative

tissue of that

its various
bear

and,

forth

found

that

duties

of the

After
of

the

so

that

They
one

thrown

were

and

were

might

them.

Alternate

around

them,

the

caught.

The

with

brought
be

might
of

It

its purpose
of it

generally

was

to

to

some

individuals

the

out

carry

in the

of

task

to

were

together

surroundings
their

rouse

programme

began.

matching
be

the

as

if

which

parents

of

by accident
touch

would

for each

enthusiasm

put into difficult positionstogether,

help
debt

service

and

obligation and
magnetism

of

the

extricate

to

till at last neither

of

network

physical

the

was

several

the

to

education

there

settled

who

two

imaginations and

other.

been

had

the

in circumstances
their

And

add

or

was

needed

generation, the

type

which

trained.

were

tissue

or

position.

new

after time
new

modify

to

ments;
experi-

duty, first

new

fallingshort

and

them

everything
next

Time
the

all of

of their

less of

afterwards

against this,

brought

were

the

to

wise

families.

two

Yet

type

new

the

faculty

was

child

one

But

dietary aids

and

development.

guard

to

in

faculty,and

of their

chance

to

any

unequal

magnetic
its

on

the

effort

that, if

growing

part of the brain

equivalent of

largely of

one

available.

foretell

called

was

surgery

than

more

crossing of

quality was

any

still

was

chosen,

tion
modifica-

required

this

were

almost

the

be

to

rapidly getting surer

were

experiments

could

they

the

as

be

might

types

new

had

two

type, in order

new

others

of

creators

But,

experiment,

towards

made

those

Then

combined.

newly

or

produce

combination.

or

the

to

343

one

wove

desired

love
was

from

other
mutual
to

in which

bonds

issue

they

from
were

complementary

to

Limanora

344

of the

that

each

see

other.

filammu

and

other;

With

of either

Thus

mate.

when

separated they longed

in the

none

in such

community

communion

partly wise choice,

and

the

was

with

as

to

the

loved

partly spontaneity,

The
produced the match.
lifelongbond could never
become
enslaving for either; for the material of it had
been
selected not by mere
youthful caprice,but by the

the

and

impulse

Neither

the

passed

But, whilst

duties.

the

of the

out

of their

But

that

not

was

considered

as

the

of

faculties

biometer
to

test

his

far he

energies. And
work

much
the

this.

of

extension
every

They

utmost

The
life.

condition
had

new

go

The
was

foods

for

the

it

nausea

The

nature.

been

of

wasting

assigned

limit, there

and

overwork

without

in work

now

out

citizen in order

every

elders

usual.

community

on

by

only chance

come

by demoralising

come

after all had

their

to

unassigned.

Happily

could

on

there

was

bringing

it should

than

must

indolence;

as

of its advance

some

earlier

energies;

vice

carefullyapplied to

was

how

great

tissues, and

and

life earlier

their

overstrain

provided

than

tacit rule of the

looked

fit for their

youth

way

was

race

the

What

was

be

by drawing

sufficient.
It

It

fruit.

be

to

made

sooner

into

to

years

to

were

had

be

generation ;

sibly
pos-

being safeguarded,
had

covered

was

themselves.

flower

as

few

none

of

could

seclusion

that

the

citizens

by

spun

it dissolved.

duties

of work

new

difficulty?

cheated

wish

years

of this

Part

powers

of the

new

was

partners could

thus

was

expanded

or

Seventy-five

for before

the

future

it

friends

two

friendship,or

the

duties

after.

of the

either of the

nor

the

whilst

race,

naturally into marriage

as

new

will

state

regret

the

of the

wisdom

maturest

was

still

meeting
live

must

tional
addi-

it

so

was

longer.

present for mauaging

agents

for

revitalising

Accident

An
they had

the tissues;

defects
of

remedying

future

aged

them;

the

new

invention

the

In

called

I had

with

ever

them

to

the

entailed

had

of

more

superintendence,

more

physical

been

customary.

families, who

had

been

the

air

The

great

and

the

of the

earth

beside

it to

younger

in all the

into

physical

Tamarna

least

experienced

watch

that

included

labour

of the

pirakno, kept

as

assign

to

than

and

had

entage,
par-

there

from

magnetism
the

on

atmosphere.
isolated

an

the

sudden

ing
sweep-

detached

were

spur

it should

area

easily be

the

took

women

had

that

Omirlo,

and

in

from

less than

never

in its management.
and

men

placed

And

The

well

as

marriage

supermagnetised

as

meteorological

the

through

ever

near

large pirakno, which

drawing

it could

help

And

huge

if

that

the

for
a

been

had

smote

available

mature

just beyond

spaces

insulated.

and

The

so

of

manage

for

dangerous,

become

two

selected

machine

Lilaroma,

Rimla

been

as

necessary

now-earlier
scions

to

them

be

could

that

work

was

Two

constructed

had

it

and

the

to

sent

were

of

toil

did

energy

muscular

more

L,ima-

melancholy.

to

the

of

preparations for

brought

approach

sources

of all the

accident

an

most

it.

to

L,imanorans

and

dismay,

seen

additions
Rimla

the

the

enthusiasm

the

these

of

the

come

added

occurred

bustle), there
almost

them

bustle

the

of

of the oldest.

imagination
century

into

up

even

would

discovery;

methods

new

opened

life

the

what

(if anything

future

the

of

vistas

to

see

another

midst

far

and

fired the

age

life had

noran

to

and

system,

purpose

the}' longed

expanded
the

human

ternal
discovering in-

for

apparatus

new

in the

new

gave

345

as

sunrise

of the

one

watch
and

night

be

to

pairs that
last

the

was

had

undertaken.

youngest

to

of

watches

the

and

this

manage

night, the

followed

by

that

Limanora

346
of two

of

the

as

every

alert

at

dawn,

it

As

there

period

help in

was

any

the

sun's

increase
been

its

the

and

had
observations

been

for

made

But

night,
dawns;

the

in the

dark;

mine

they

the

magnetism
the

surface

machine

to

that

happened, too,

sarmolau

cosmic

or

attention;
to

put it right.

misleading,

Its

when

Tamarna

this

on

had

lowest

of

the

thus
have

Omirlo

ebb,

the

point

when
when

lie dormant

like

fuse

to

critical time

the

it called
be time

for immediate

enough
and

lay tongue-tied
been

had

no

of

getting out

been

would

morning

it should

night

day

particular night

The
approaching magnetic tornado.
the pirakno moved
as
regularly and

point

till

extra-terrene

most

think

not

indicator

and

the

pirakno.

did

the

during

Sunrise, in fact,as
the

was

barometer

order; but its watchers

act

sun

earth.

see,

the

as

to

have

though

atmosphere
seems

the

the

to allow

spaces,

circuit between

of the

afterwards
a

of

first rays

complete

came

for such
It

the

and
and

space

of

excess

her

Had

it would

earth

by the

little effect upon

have

that

of magnetism

time

long enough

entered

been

have

had

recent

so

classified.

inferringa uniformity or law, then

that these
been seen
supermagnetised
may

itself

automatically

of

they

in the

magnetography

and

that

machine

irregular increase

tabulated

been

not

during

it,it should

of the

seasons

easily be

arranged that, when

so

of cosmic

the

on

-magnetism

capacityfor magnetism.

development

times

the

was

first touched

rays

of

in the

made

atmosphere, provision was

for so regular a change; it

and

that

known

increase

great

thought

was

could

emergency

well

was

It

be awake

would

Limanoran

that,

procured.

workers.

mature

most

violently agitated.
of

warning
hour

before

quietly as

the

dawn
at

that

tide

is at

its

sleep is deepest and

death

is

the

magnetic

Accident

An

been

had

but

gone

of the

levels

Tamarna;

touched

his

recall had

vanished.

he

Yet

wasted

in

arose

time

no

life demanded

thought

as

anything

As

emergency.

that

power

strictlyreined
call the

Omirlo
the

whole

whole

in the

we

be

spent

in at such

of the

will-telegraph.

himself

to

few

nature

the
he

progress
of

occurrence

of

and

energy

of

battle,

an

fear

used

to

the

up

instinct

minutes'

was

to

was

action.
and

emergency,

was

or

alarming

call

the

moment;

magnetism
After

or

donment
aban-

action, emotion

on

of the

resources

braced

despair

He

in him

all such

incidents
would

West

grief or

should

the

or

do,

hope.

moved

every

concentration

shipwreck,

that

that

considered

could

against the

offence

an

much

as

that

consciousness
was

They

race.

of

flicker

this

of her

hope

elders

lamentation, for there

on

to emotion

of the

mind

his

carefully trained

the

medical

the

her

of

sight

on

and

side,
upon

last

the

felt that

he

see

of its

one

come

the

body;

her

much

how

had

crank

not

lying

left

and

temples

The

despair;

knew

there

and

by

bruised

completed

could

pirakno, hidden

had

he

as

form

the

Flying

stood.

her

her

fled.

lay, and

she

as

the

to

the

flash from

first he
saw

noticed

across

machine

the

he

life had

that

saw

found

searching

close

saw

pirakno

but

He

cranks.

the

At

ground

the

struck

loud

he

moment

and

stopped.

on

for
He

heard

he

had

it had

it,but

when

sun

thought,

he

trepidation,he

in

left

the

his mate

leave

same

turned

He

sea.

place where,
back

of

first beams

the

that

the

at

its

sarmolan-watchers.

minutes

few

him, and

behind

crash

part

every

fully coping with

could

the

consult

and

brief space

that

seen

and

he

felt that

Omirlo

and

work;

just

friction

without

moving

was

had

They

frequent.

most

347

capable

sent

of into

exercise

of

his

it,it

Limanora

348
seemed

relax, and

to

the

to

parents

Tamarna,

he

taught

been

made

the

bruise

dealt

and

making

wings,

her

into

couch

swiftly,but just
arna's

accelerate

them

to

than

ten

minutes

of the

hands

The
there

nearly

to

their pace

with

after

accident

not

The

was

snow.

reduced
necessities

close to

so

it with
This

be

enough

to

as

had

one

of

meant

moved

been

death

up

bear

the

But
more

far up

was

the

of

the winter-line

and

movable,

feebleness.
; the

there

was,

invisible

back

the

kept

was

air, connecting

in the
and

medication.

invalid who

solid

all

it were

cation,
lines of communi-

were

for the
from

In

temperature

of sustenance

brought
to

less

in

was

approached
One

and

be almost

the halls

hospitalwas

grasp

where

to

as

within

upwards to the margin

parasiticand microscopic life

heat; and

thin

helped

floated

of life at hand

summer

Tam-

and

and

air

the

Oomalefa.

beneath

unaggressive

to

leafage

found.

she

took

hospital.

which

aerial

death

through

was

cure

much

needed,

atmosphere,

our

the

other

it was

whenever

was

house

tional
excep-

they

So

way,

to

once

of soft

her;

hospitalsare.

our

slopes of Lilaroma,

of

the

of

houses

what

the

his

even

or

when

on

at

something

her

hers.

when

her

means

in the mountain

sages

two

to

carry

lain

them

general medical
were

on

pirakno.
by

had

met

parents

own

life; he

play

swoon,

the

them

she

as

of

that

saw

not

by

the

lay still inert

to

He

dead.

system

her, they bore

for

his

roused

seeming

own

decided

They

occurred; it was

had
from

his

elders, for they

medical

the

of

efforts she

arrived.

parents

imitate

heart

and

all his

after

of the

recovery

magnetism

the

switched
But

for the

had

Recalling his energies to

few simple rules that he had

the

followed

he

that

knew

danger.

lungs

her

he

strong

was

earth; and,

far

enough

rareity of

the

as

from
upper

soon

the
air

Limanora

JD

tion to the
Concentrated
the

soon

sustenance

breathing

of this recreative

be

first in mimic

lungs,

Out

dragged by

slow

The

again.
signs
the

point

look

the

of

like

came

soul

rose,

the

and
to the

rest

Every
Every

grafted

of Tamarna

were

affinities with

From

love
in

her

whole

that
netism
mag-

spirit
and

their

through

reous
vit-

misty sky; recognition

being,
curtain

The

reason.

faded

then

which

body seemed

very

the

opened,

eyes

shone

dawn

back

draw

The

give

to

it revealed

as

Omirlo.

to

to

body

astonishingly rapid. The

light of

was

Every

beyond

seemed

hid

become

to

out,

spiritdwelt

the
phanous
dia-

again

habitation.

in its old

state.

hours

slow

more

soon

betrothed

and

reluctant

magnetic

till at last the

again,

then

soul

the

as

had

escape.

irradiated

quickly

the
into

atmospheres
Tamarna

to

graceful and
In

But,

intelligenceand

dulness

the

far

was

veins

the

ness
spiritto conscious-

into

friendship seemed
to

the

soul, the friends

was

recovery

in vital way.

it needed

Yet

depths

steps back

her, all who

its desire

The

the

especiallyher
of

from

of

of the

near

her, and

bring

to

biometer.

the

approach

brought

regular.

grew

psychometer

than

then

injectedinto

was

work

of itself.

and

spiteof

matter

tissue

was

fracture
item

of the

to its

restored

and

of her

medical

commonest

bruise

and

previous healthy
scar

which

system

possibilityof repair was

her body again. Nursing
under
her

the wisest medical

duties

healthy
this

as

and

to

before

triumphant

Omirlo
the
success

ence.
sci-

ated.
obliter-

was

had

suffered

remade
and

medicated

guidance
as

and

restored

efficient and

accident.
of

their

medical

depression prevailed in the

Not
what
even
community.
appeared to me to be the
of drawing the life back
almost
supernatural power
science, I

could

see

that

Accident

An
seemed

console

to

wonderful

more

had

been

of dead

their

tissues.

form

was

back

after

cosmic

the

that

difficult

task,

life,but the re-enticement

happy

observed

the

had

their

conclusion.

they had

the

not

earth, for

companions,
That
of

recrudescence

spiritthat

had

grown

unawares

future,
the

was

clearly

value

driven

their

the

had

and

lifted

sarmolau

foretold

might

lie in wait

mercy

of accident.

suggestion

for

the

What

dire

And
was

the unknown?

from

they did

True, the

them,

and

mic
cos-

in the

they had

But

age

of science

face of boundless
before

them

into
that

catastrophes

yet they
the

mand
com-

ness
sphere of dark-

expansion

from

the

to take

if

of

one

twilight. The

the
an

them.

from

for

pioneered

them

alarms.

such

seen

sphere

For

progress,

night

unexpected

horizon

far into

in

was

into the

countless

veil seemed

Their

in its

outposts

in

of their

farther

and

unmanned

minds.

the

right

the

to

had

science

eliminate

to

life like

lay ambushed

their

though they

came

be taken

bounded

the}'were

they should

cosmic

of

member,

still infinite

was

space,

loved

preyed on
objects of their

more

that

night.

dejection,even

mastered

What

see

all to

was

families

meteorological

that

of their
life.

the

accident

immediate

that

be enticed

could

the

It

That

them.

not

human

separate them.

of the

that

of

nearest

recovered

the

the

on

in its release.

When
were

batten

to

its terrene

should

stored
re-

microscopic

still retained

to

who

were

accomplished its flightfrom

distances

most

begun

skill; the soul

its affinities

kept

though
was

it had

had

Men

dead
the

still

seen

skill.

when

matter

their

often

appearance

even

body

No

beyond

still

power,

the)' had
medical

of

all

to

full vital

transformers

For

displays

for months

to

it

them.

351

use

at

were

of such
What

was

an

the
flux
in-

their

35

Limanora

nature, if thus

over

power

drift in

to

discomfiture
that

for

they

rebelled

and

despair
about

The

settle

to

the

into

their

found

was

by the force
it from

the

magnetism

space

around.

by

arrangement

governed;
at

was

should

the

increase

any

the

provided for; and

the capacity
surpass
which

into the sea,

back

sarmolan

strength,

too

and

at

again

the

be

gathered
larger
was

and
new

it received
the inflow

time

the

was

surplusage

air.
which

time

of

mass

storage, there

the

left in

accident.

automatically

switched

into

same

could

It

for

Piramo

one

had

was

if at any

invented

was

into

magnetism

automatically

or

against

in it there

storage

in

the

Another,

once

governor

which

of impotence,

approaching

which

and

produced

hazard.

once

fused

of

was
effective,

more

be

such

thought

mere

mood

any

spirits. At
to

the

appearance

repair of their defences

pirakno

metal

the

even

allow

not

on

abhorred
of

fortuitous

suffered

not

be the slaves

against

would

had

The}-

again

the

allowed

They

ages.

the}* should

But

set

them

upon

they

greater
the

had

greater

nicety of
beyond

space

justment.
adthe

for nights together; for it was

atmosphere, untended
and as long as its parts were
self-recording,
kept clear
rangement
of extraneous
matter
force, it was
or
incapable of dethat

Not

moment;
its

even

changes
and

was

though it now

to Rimla

and

meteorological observers
watch

it

to
were

be

to

of

into space

the

where

one

went

itself for

localityof the pirakno,

it night and day to
near
To

accident, other
whose

to

regularly telegraphed all

interpretits signals.

possibleassault

left

guard against any

sarmolans

indications

were

astray, the

looned
bal-

were

mutually

others

would

rective;
cor-

be

right.
When

Tamarna

was

completely

restored

to

health

Accident

An

it

and

was

and

organ

marriage
on

made

tissue
with

their
for

life
both

in

into

physical

that
tend
all

her

system

of
order

to

that

faculty.

tissues
excessive
needed

fit for

was

and

their

They
might

the

two

duties

might

had

not

grow

solitude.

great

task,

energy

still

exertion

every

its

Their

parentage.
that

that

tests

accorded;

posterity.

their

medical

the

was

career

lighter,

work,

of

by

Omirlo

their

unimpaired
of

certain

made

353

their

her
tered
en-

were

pass
round

flaccid,
Omirlo

But

of

mental

or

did
or

CHAPTER

III

DEATH

THE

accident

that

was

the

drew

irrevocable

their affinities into

all

life welled
came

in

them

near

their

him

that

had

the

when

the

upon

them.

new

additional

age

of

and

he

had

its greatest

as

was

as

drive

that

would

The

curiosity and

within
into

wide

bad;

astronomy

battling with

this

him.

He

spheres

that

it laid
of the

science

triumphs?

it seemed

wonder

of

youth
advance

to

had

long

so

354

fleet past

lain

had

of life

nausea

had

come

that

he

in the

which

over

and

thence

roots

within

space

out

longed

The

before

to

he
into
he

seemed

Meteorology

about

chance

mere

it.

his. generation.

upon

his terrene

regions of

one

his share

take

lusty youth

to cut

who

was

his energy

it and

of

joy

triumphs

invention

far renewed

into

pass

take

its

infancy

the

seen

to

with

so

at

centuries

many

of time

which

manhood

about

so

through

duties

seen

smile

to

discovery and

it

live

presided

now

was

And

willing to
had

He

there

felt it

only

the

now

Those

nature.

Yet

seen

And
of

sense

it$jcontagion.

passage

stale.

grown

He

who

Amiralno

aged

was

felt

family

whole

their

through

bonds.

them, their

with

well

together, strengthening

two

its scope

master

secrets

of its calculations.
were

with
under

again

stirred

the

new

the

horizon,

age

Death
half-guessed

only
them

His

his organs

of his

direction

old

on

eyes

yet be revealed

not

the

his

closed

tingled with

filled with

were

the

resume

might

had

blood

he

Before

at.

wonders

what

Limanora

355

the

and

thought,
He

energy.

science

to

for many

would
to

year

come.

his

palsied
he

the

out

of the check
when

all

well

was

the

The

impetus

pace

had

been

won;

old

opened

of

the

new

the

with

he

thousand

times

he

horizon, and

whose
earth

was

he

thousand
had

he

and

men,

progress

when

wThat

had

Here

had

fade

then

compared

with

years,

it

the

voyage

of

the

advantage

was

light

from

a
a

extending

in

hand's

distant

pigmy
the

when

ised
real-

generations

they had

poor

the

large on

of

of the

of

nothing

as

stand
with-

to

with

triumphs

pace

all that

be done,

in

the

sky

prospects, when
loom

that

of

it needed

become

dozen

had

newly

vault

commonplace
the

at

to

into

shared

looked

yet

them

seen

to

of eyes

come

future

fail; its

to

tissues

that

force.

triumphs

azure

human

outlasted

lightning

as

with

to do

knew

redoubled

and

despair

were

he

thrillinghope;

gigantic

the

But,

Piramo

beginning

muscles

and

had

What

ordinary

with

and

earth

weariness

perspective of

of the

perceptibly slackened^its best

and
the ignorance
it needed
the green

conscious

not

was

meteorology,

was

age

into the darkness

past.

of

returned

elasticityof youthful

truer

families

the

had

he

barring

of his functions.

vigour

expansion

nausea

upon

to peer

the

at

that

and

time, whilst

self, and

old

again,

to the

given

busy again

the

of accident

chance

her

to

had

sphere

own

For

enthusiasms.

renewed

restoring Tamarna

was

into his

of accident

intrusion

the

But

rest

people
of

snail; and
done
the

in

had

Where
seen

the

yet,
these

shadow

breadth

star.

life that

of

of

beside

lay
such

Limanora

356
humiliation

his race,

or

who

had

that

had

each

of

range

fade

into

The

stars?

voices of his

sounded

sleep comes

insects

as

would

they
of

time

sleep!

of

But,

And

age,

time
the

had

his

raise

out

of

love

had

the

him

of gnats

withdrawn

was

against his

word

his

for

share

the

who

The

Piramo

could

found

their attendants

it had

put

the

do

and
his

unity by

new

than

More

he

he

once

might
and

men

serve

women

done,

and

of

the

new

time

had

or
race

grown

The

human.
was
so

unbent.
stale

had

He

had

needs

world

the

he

mechanic

of

all that

efforts of the

linger in

night.

into

skilled

had

he

He

braced

had

of his life that

exceptional

on

into the

ahead

years

requirements of

the

of his enthusiasm.

now

progress

He

meet

to

the

release

interests of his science

the

molten

the

him,

he

to

ever

to

wail

life of earth

at

when

come

exultant

of

him

to

for

going

his

ambitious

of enthusiasm,

stage

the

march

And

race.

should

solation
con-

What

open.

rang

again

and

another

extended

more.

in the

man

essential of all advance.

magnetism

under

they poured

strongly they

watched

after time

had

sumless

the

The

than

energiesagain
new

the

in

idly as

air.

more

it an

made

underneath

tha^ the longing

now,

could

He

race.

human,

for him.

who

done

had

within

the

surpassing

to

last

the

sounded

distant

and

all the

came

him

of him

evening

the

meant

How

out

again, they
on

youth

drove

they

it

as

for

that do

his past, with

friends, as

upon

have

not

beginning

the

thousand

eulogy, persuasion and prayer, into

like the undistinguishable hum
now

and
ears,

might

He

would

seemed

marvel

possibilitya

another

what

seen

microscopic speck

for

out

But

himself

achievements
the

life

great effort.

without

years

of his

thread

the

spin

everlasting future

the

before

to

strain

Why
him,

Limanora

358
tion

instinct; for these

or

habits

transmission

origin by
Authority
the

imperfect ages

of past

logic leading
later

upon

of their
an

trust

these

from

the

this

was

own

dead

striven

had

been

the

upon

wholly

They

like

that

matter

pure
to

one

that

form

absolute

was

it

death

to

energy,

of

view

or

was

the

was

of life.

to another

nothing

had

had

investigations

far into

every

infinity

of energy,

only

was

And

depending

ing-place,
resteven

the

on

What

by

What
but

to

could

them
Never

observer.
found

and

hope,
mortality
personal im-

energy.

mass

even

must

annihilation;

term,

that

and

in

Matter

of

he

age

transformation

house, of

generation

one

new

of their
or

their

longed

take.

however

comparative

that

energy

might

round

but

half-way

point

sense

to

past,

problems

had

every

the

they observed,
was

the

consciousness

its final evanishment.

sensuous

was

themselves.

side of belief in

the

on

than

They

individual

knew

searched,

matter

It

of the

solve, and

to

certainty,yet

in the whole

anything

not

ows
shad-

projectionsof

for himself

unable

die, whatever

they found

and

dogmatic

selves.

desert

of in death.

solution

they had

thrust

but the

atavistic

higher

to

to settle

for absolute

change

then

these

were

all such

steps

as

had

were

never

future

and

abandon

to

man

fall back

had

merely subjectiveimpressions as reflections

A people like
ultimately real, the absolute.

his science

which

the

worst

own

selves

some

of nature,

by oblivion,

inspiration. All

as

present and

sure

Every
find

veiled

illusion, a mirage in the

only

generation.

to

past, tradition, law

them

to

ages

of the

judges

of their

them.

upon

of

conclusions

generation

and

but
the crude
They were
comparatively primitivetimes, with the

taint

same

creeds

won

unconscious

grown

from

of the

out

hard-

but

were

later
was

energy.

was

to

be

matter

And

Death
the

of

development

consciousness

of

future

based

known

lain

stupid

for

in the

trust

of any

form

their

that

possible and

as

senses

about

type of energy

with

known

being.

Nay,

sketch

of

out

as

found

had

Belief

hope waiting for realisation.

Every new
discovery pointed more

stincts.
in-

existence

they

universe.

the

the existence

or

the laws

all

out

or

provisionallythe

consistent

search
re-

might

swept

imagination might

all the

permeating

of the

of

which

and

dogmatise

they preferredto accept

were

instruments

of energy

omniscience
to

full

that all types of energy

worlds

refused

non-existence

any

the

them

gave

unrecognised type of
about
the
dogmatism

undiscovered,

ages

They
or

them

to

wonderful

Their

revealed
have

from

the idea

them.

to

hitherto

some

upon

that

senses,

new

them

saved

energy,

359

for

was

them

the

to

What

energy.
set

of

appeals

holds

senses

brief
all

and

of

in

things

sight

the

are

respond

to

simple

are

which

the

energy
sense

are

energy

which

an

its form.

travels.

the

unaided

Sight

the

the

magnetism,

cover
disand

they report
and

for

from

they
tances.
dis-

vast

two, because
of the

has

as

her

the

which

the

medium

in

courier

its medium
nearer

original

senses,

sense,

Hearing

Light approaches

anything

energy,

and

travel

of

paratively
com-

Taste

first set of senses;

that

can

senses,

of

lower

primary

of touch

lower

forms

for but

transformation.

conscious

last-developed of
of

other

the

bridges infinity,and
than

The

by

is the

cognise.

can

is the

of the

highest

higher

form

Touch

modifications

itely
defin-

more

primitive and

more

changing

keep

perpetual

Hearing
senses

time.

the

its inner

even

types of energy

to

lower

to

to the

it, unaided

that

is apt
smell

persistence of

greater

and

no

to

senses

firla,takes

an

lower

structibili
indeknow.
nisance
cog-

is farthest

of

Limanora

360
all from

the

of

need

will-telegraphbrings soul

ammu

or

of all

sense-cognisable
the

proves

to

existence

that

either

know.

This

any

itself,as

the

medium,

of

all

would

be

made

whether

this

universe,

unity
science

had

as

thus

the

unity

that

But

as

ever

could

on

not

soul

than

was

prove

proof of

all the

point

the

the

the eternal

They

had

axioms

of
the

and

energy,

soned
rea-

their

rising

of energy;

they

mediums

of

of

the

body

could

shrank

investigationsto
medium

could

improve

or

at

the

think
any

time

might

had

from

the

for

that

be

into

stage

to

cease

they

idea

able
a

to

higher

of their
of

change,

search, the
or

more

that

it

the

meant

of life.

type

any

for

assume;

It

was

scientific
energy

that

Perpetual transformation

been

and

it continued

only

results

that

degenerate.

they

last

all the

to

the

they scientificallyknew.

from

They

ergy
en-

everlasting persistence

past transformation;

contrary

it

the

measure

soul.

soul.

to

medium

it.

indeed

law:

ooaraus

decide

higher types

nearer

its escape

ever

as

in

unstable

to

certainly that

as

any

continuance

far

the

with

the

out

eternal

as

be least

must

Their

the

as

scientific

individualitythey

an

for

was

thought

stabilityof equilibrium proportionate to

of the energy
travellingthrough them,

refinement
that

stuff

same

far from

also reasoned

come

evidently spread throughout

untransformability of
had

yet

of

least

would

of
indestructibility

the

that

enough

soul, and

in accordance

out

has

reason

mediums.

individuality of

and

than

material,

least

delicate

of the

they

were

and

medium,

was

refined

doubtless

known

of

presence

and

more

the

irrespective

communication,

transformable,

equilibrium
faintest

or

the fil-

whilst
soul

to

medium

senses

highest

soon

of

means

of

the

destructible, least

Still

medium;

material

or

is, to
was,

universal

stable

form,

Death
into

or

lower

must

every

did

it tend

And

the

on

the

started

the

its

Whether
conscious

career.

was

mere

of its

it

left to

was

organisms,
discoveries

and

with

of

types

guide

world

still

that

energy

settle

to

but

of infinitude.

This

impressions
brought
But
had

down

whence
not

those

no

irelium

films

there

trammels

or

were

were

any

recent

astrobio-

filled not

merely
did

and

of
alone

not

energy
the

poor

waiting

were

life in the

for

regions

vast

from

the

air-transcending

heights

of heaven

of the

sense,

other
space,

of the

questions they

but

and

or

their

on

the

Whether

cupants
everlasting oc-

whether

not

they

presence

only left

emancipate
had

lavolans

came

impressions.
stars,

filmy

they scaled.

ether

tell; for

to

visible

interstellar

of microscopic

the Ailomo

directed

body,

the

power

they knew

human

certain

energy

ing
highly organised beings, lead-

able

refugees from

were

of
them

from

embodiments

inhabitants

existing

it was,

The

of life that

the

been

yet

their

or

energy

all space

their

from

which

question.

were

much

which

affected

they

with

but

on,

they had
by the end

from

escaped

vigorous, self-dependent

reached

clearly individualities; not

were

purify

to

was

For, reasoning

disintegrant

microscopic attenuations
a

that

revealed

themselves,

which

the

was

had

life

platform

investigationsof

logical families

of existence.

ranges

unconscious

unity

own

advance

they knew,

nature

the less

individuality,whichever

or

new

it

it went,

in it.

was

the

was

energy

on

higher

that

onwards

of eternal

platform they

life

terrene

law

L,imanoran

of all the

that

enfranchised

of

energy

analogy

of their

when

effort

whole

little doubt

in the

form, but

higher

The

fall back.

to

ennoble

and

The

move.

in its action

the

material

more

energy

surer

was

or

361

from

yet been

amongst
human

able

to

Limanora

62

they hoped

But

answer.

which

indicate

would

vital energy,

apart from

in what

body

the

state

Amiralno

of his

wandering
that

was

body

the

and

find

would

and

to

or

to

whatever

long

his

the

the

he

name

this

it held

to

was
so

he

of the

knew,

body

functioned

that

to the

chafed

yet

that

which
did

which

it.

nothing

the mind

highly
thing

it differed

to

be

feed
in

grosser

of ethereal

exiles.
desires

the

in

and

free.

but

live and

Limanoran
and
and

and

plant,

in the

evacuate

from

not

advance

had

and

made

ideals;

even

mere

two

that
lusc.
mol-

merely

that of their

passions

As

quality from

character,

inner

longings

in

different

was

of the savage,

civilised

it of

but

It

fiery stuff which

leash, it would

in

merely vegetated

Nay,
from

It

as

the mind,
soul, the spirit,

energy

yoked together.

tinue
con-

many

this fiery stuff

was
glow with thought. Nor
principle of life, though the
vitality,the mere
were

ergy
en-

end

not

thing

One

might give

aflame, and

burden

his past.

of for

imperfection

the

ground

did

individuality,was

and

energy

dragged it

as

it

conscious

form

he

would

it; whether

been

growing

of

noble

as

development

of

but

the

that

tain
re-

flesh-emancipated

least

at

another

the

it still
as

the

would

what

from

weariness

of little concern.

instrument

kept

career

take

was

weighted
or

became

matter

that

an

tell

to

become

of space;
released

that

was

unity it had

the

be

he

would

or

energy

that its

there, whatever

not, whether

growing

he

believed

he

him

as

thought

fled from

energy

past,

would

he

Certain

down.

years,

the

they be able

would

not, cared

knew

part of the

And

apart from

as

enfranchised

consciousness

of his

personality

death.

at

know

and

instrument

an

of

presence

Then

thought-faculty.

and

to

the

have

to

soon

the

own

fied
puriit

bod}^

Death

had

been

transformed

the

soul

of

fit companions

Amiralno

had

the

conditions

He

had

body

Better

that

would

career

even

him.

It

have

was

in

higher

But

in order

leaving

it

it

call death
from

its comrade

degradation,
The
in
a

animate

slow

take

the

it used

be

to

they

fall

should

for

and

lower, which

and

medium.

but

step

resisted

the

but

was

It

the

itself

before
and

medium

the

and

to

yearned

it
to

But

mastered
be set

of

when
the

free.

one

did.

higher

made
or

from

time

reluctance
And

into
the

human,

it strove

the

member

descend

the

In

divorce

inevitable

often

enfranchisement.

in

again.

of

reversal

misfortune

no

step, because

this

yoke-fellow.

approached,
lower,

themselves;

temporarily

was

higher

opment.
devel-

its due

unyoking

it had

with

leverage,

they

as

thought-energy, the higher

nobler

time

rise above

back,

and

it became.

nimbler

medium

to

change,

to

accomplished

tended

transformation

grosser

unknown

was

lifelong partnership refused

the

untrammelled

yoked

as

of

evolution

through infinity.

all energy

to

it had

hybrid system.

and

new

make

against

up

greatest of disasters, the very

What
energy

soul

it rose,

rise it had

as

the

upon

to

as

bear

to

the

of

scale

ever

Many

marvellous

far

so

see

he should

the

nature, if
we

and

form

things

the

was

with

pace

nature

soon

as

this

their still

stay and

the

to

All
and

souls.

harassed

to

whenever

apparent.

even

of their

form, which

lower

it take

bodies

release

if the

the

that

desire

too

the vital energy

not

no

to

spiritdown,

their

etherealise

to

the

fiery self-disciplinedwork

would

constitutions

them

of

like what

more

been, subtle, buoyant,

corporeal life became

long generation

people

had

Still it dragged

the limits of

their

something

far past

their

sublimated.

into

363

raise

to

its
of

lower
ance
sever-

of

the

little wonder

Limanora

364
that

the

cosmic

resisted; for back

order, and

from
of

lower

grade

the

microscopic disintegratorsof

transform

it into

food for

perchance into
This

the

people, I

abhorrence

of death.

personality with
with

the

and

time;

not

because

as

in the doer

blood,

shed

to

soul; it
take

himself

Limanoran

of the

it to be

saw

wheels

of progress,

make

instead

of its

slightestsign
life-bonds.
whom

he

that
but

she
a

material

He
had

and

he

so

months;
with

commune

trammels

that

in their terrene

from

to leave

follow

soon
or

the

for the

him;
her
his

checked

life;

to

But

for

on

the
the
the

showed

dissolution

of his

lifelongmate,

with

race;

it

was

but

he

again,

of

would

from

freed

dulled

knew

matter

thought-energy
and

ever
when-

thereafter,

burden

the

lower

only clog

never

the
his

cruel,

joy, in spite

that

would

Amiralno

much

plant
im-

became,

knew

onlj^be

would

sad

was

evil

an

be

system.

death

live, he

helper.

done

days

in their

He

shrinking

would

few

mingle

of

to

its due

degradation of

of

inevitable, the keenest

effort

he

before

allowed

approach

it entailed.

farewells

should

race

to

of the

perpetration would

that

higher

not

shrank, it is

divorce

the

being

beginning

of the

energies,and
They

to

ancient

their life and

retrogression. To

of the acts

one

was

command

he

the

was

tissue,

they thought this

the

of

germ

weary

the

identified

lead

because

by

animal

overcome

animate

any

much

so

victim

for the

would

would

thought again.

their

of

myriads

that

then

and

forms.

bodily

of

energies

they

higher

all that

true, from

yoked

For

the

lower

of

found, had

soon

of

its tissues

the

upward

progress

and
plant-life,

sustenance

fall in

to

clutches

upwards through vegetable

stages

its slow

begin again

grade; first into

to

it had

the

their intercourse

upwards through

the

ether

Limanora

366
The

break!
her

passion
the clods

as

grave

I made

no

and

chamber;

root

ever

of

abyss

between

around

me,

There
of

noise

at

she

speech

or

had

I been

in my

her

presence

till her

my

dream.

She
had

thoughts
Then,

when

Yet
my

I could

Oblivion
the

for

awakened

guided
from

ever

holy past.

despoticand

would

wise

the

him

the

steep of progress

the

absence

more

heart.

away.
out

so

of

often

with

would

it would

have

be
to

triumphs.

his work
;

the

gathered knowledge

of this strong arm,

and

no

his

and

memory

civilisation

tears

had

of

scene

sayings, weighted

All his
our

see

lysing
para-

silence.

of farewell
who

my

about
falteringfootsteps,

my

his

from

whither

unmanly

sage,

not

me

the

sadness

this

absorbed

I knew

moment

the

the

was

We

and

full brain

So

that

touch

tem.
sys-

without

and

me,

sorrow

my

deep grief,

side.

growing

swept

drive

sweep

centuries.

lapse;

through

reverenced

was

would

abyss.

his grave

and

me

vanish

not

Here

system.

counselled
to

my

and

myself again, and

was

that

magnetism

soul, she stepped into the startled

the

had

with

felt my

my

realised in

mood

life

wound

the

from

to

come

magnetic

gone,

the

had

distance

past and

had

an

new

commune

flowed

She

had

The

years

with

noble

hand, and

my

great

lonely

could

Limanora,
a

pulse.
im-

Thyriel.

was

to

never

on

in

into

I survived

Nor

wept.

consolation

and

then

though

touch

sympathy
It

Was

the

how

knows

past, and

and

spiritagain

was

till I got into

There
my

myself
insensate

an

desolation.

worked

but

was

alone

and

hurl

to

me

sign

or

God

me

loved

loving

It

sorrow.

afresh.

opened

fell.

griefand

the

out

on

cry

there

hurricane

my

came

no

hear

experience of

and
the

more

into

skill would
poorer.

climb, weaker

this much-exercised

Up
for
and

Death
These
when

had

She

I lived

warranted

of

waste

by

one

could

She

protest.

that

her

them,

Amiralno

find

freer scope,

shed

its

earthly

would

not

would

still be

thought
be

then

be

still

could

with

us,

and

us,

even

love, they

with

what

only thing

personally
this

if it did

feel

stir

Were

his

in

not

we

that

us

regret

us,

through

the

uncounted
us

in the

It

to

Had

impulses

of

past ?

of energies

and

As

of

But

palsy,
our

ditions.
con-

know

the

developed

not

been

beings

for

could

mere

we

as

the

we

feel and

had

Had

far

nearest

impulses

that

that

universe.

we

of

still with

that

was

remain

orb.

and

was

of

him

as

mastery

way

of

memory,

in the

presence

one

that

on

would

best

was

receivers

were

around

told

to

dead

our

infinite

that

us

not

doubtless

were

had

all would

but

ephemeral

still further

to

us

escaped spiritsof
senses

his

for idle regrets.

not

was

not

in

and

was

All
senses

this

upon

go

guidance

and

its race,

lower

our

it had

little island

cosmos.

and

The

of

immortalise

would

least

at

or

of the
to

he

would

as

and

behind;

progress

chrysalis

become;

would

archipelago or
not

his

soon

all that

he

reflections

in him

as

loud

futilities,

such

counsel

be left

the

on

would

sympathy

cosmic.
not

not

appeal

immortality
his

part of what

universe, if

the

His

grets
renor

into

out

was

sphere,

trammels.

terrestrial

small

that

nobler

fruitless

leave

to

as

I returned

wailing

my

glad

lost to progress;

spent

broke

met

long

as

demanded

endure

energy

faculty would

or

when

neither

was

the

silence

which

she

sadness,

companion's

my

spending

longer

no

stage of existence;
a

by

began

thoughts

tissue,and

one.

them

again; but,

over

over

pangs

of my

root

in reverential

waited

starting-point,and
and

the

at

of

out

filial past

my

my

such

thoughts

startled

was

voice.

to

the

were

367

from

the

dormant

not

unfelt

ments
instrueven

Limanora

368
by

in

grope

had
in

lost
the

prison-house,

our

and

could

light ?

feeble

Such

futile regrets

There

endure.

not

Before
into
it

touch

many

with

the

might be by

by

new

connection
had
that

of

finer

medium

win

our

matter

for their energy.

another

of the

myriad

dulling

their

perceptions.

what
was

they had

done

stimulus

to

limits

of

known

laughter

at

I have

failed

wafted
fitfully

across

the
I

be

seemed

race

that

to

had

wondered

exultation

me

what
that

was

fled;

might be
broke

It

we

of

used

now

senses

our

than

more

taught

death
us

the

limits

and

power;

as

liftingof

the

already.

our

the

overpassed.

banter

surprised

into

me

Scarcely

obtuseness.

before

I knew

island.

How

that
could

jubilant strains that were

hearing, unless through my
feelings? I felt thankful

the

own

been

drawn

so

could

much
be

conscious

of my

out

little less

now

done

had

mastery,

no

effort.

and

my

absorption in my
Thyriel that I had

which

times

in the air of the

dull
to

was

consummation

notice

to

This

get

it

hung before

folly and

this

gladness

was

only

new

to

soon

own

my

I reached

there

and

bright activity and

Her

had

joy

limits

were

It

thousand

knowledge

our

they

veils that

eration.
gen-

would

that

not

which
was

could

theirs; what

and

consciousness, if

of

they

dulness

own

energies

our

was

type

but

past, such

for every

instruments;

new

nothing

pass

sit

for the

progress

energies

spiritsand

between

still to

could

we

to

we

the

masteries

new

years

means

senses;

Were

dead, Limanoran

were

what

over

from

to

we

wait, hoping

conclusions

the

over

see

and

weep

were

wail

and

longer

not

and

darkness,

And

senses?

new-developed

our

for
the
of.

than

isolation,

disloyaltyto

me.

occasion
Paean

of

all this

after

paean

Death
from

rose

passed,

the

harmony,

and

heard

from

the

creatingand
was

the

the

island.

diapason

this

turned

to

I could

the

see

swiftly

as

comrade

my

conjectures, but

she

was

and

roma

it

used

as

It

symphony
that

I knew

some

occurring amongst

was

word,

but

had

in the

the

here

to

thought

it flashed

Thence
and

me

the
that
who

feel,as

of their home

went

the

their love

they

and

them

L,ilaoften
into

of Doomaof

meaning
it meant

the

the
hill

embarking

were

The

out.

couriers

of the

benison, in order

journeyed,

with

towards

spring

name

families

as

pany
com-

I had

important expeditions set

and

saw

far up

sea.

the

by

over

upon

air, I

I could

messengers

people
give them

them

it

I followed

from

the

over

my

horizon

of birds

coveys

stretched

known

long

never

now

of

make

cliff-like

the

on

wings.

rose

define

and

of her

plateau that

had

difficult

came

Away

whence
flight-platform

of farewells.

elders

gone.

soaring like

beetled

air,and

lona.

to

verses
uni-

mind.

my

cosmic

confirm

could, atrd, as

isolated

high

on

of

ringing through

was

to

rapid beat

after company

the

people.

movement

ber;
num-

massive

sense

into

tempest.

nearer

world-music

The

that

wards
to-

adjacent

and

grave

low, the

like

amosphere
far-reachingevent or

gather

lessening in

dissolvingsprang

L,oud, then

to

and

of the

some

of creation

moments

Nearer

cosmophone.

the

swept

together.

recognised

the

lessened, and

more

as

seemed

coalescingand
jubilance melted into

ever

then

music

radius

fused

melody

came,

had

The

centre.

of

they

-sounding

many

one
masses

part of the island, and,

every

the

369

that

like

the

fire from

pathy
sym-

the

hearth.
I

had

hearted

observed

people

made

that

in these

little outward

farewells

sign

this

of the

simpledepth

of

Limanora

37"

their

emotions.

eyes

would

have

underneath.

told

Nor

they

the

to

outskirts

them

went

with

feel how

himself

to

tears.

There

feeling.

this

in

was

seemed

would

emotionless, if

and

of hands

there

their

contact

called

in

rayed forth

each

assisted
old

the

wasteful

in

other

well

too

was

sob

from

their

mere

or

the tissue, all of which

endeavour
to

me

women

had

weeping
But
energy
many

and

in these
of

stoical
known

scenes

with

have

been

And

in

despondency.
far, almost

the

of the

waste

for the

needed

So

youth

my

cries and

of farewell

before

of

or

real
in

would

energy

strenuous

that

it was

positionswhere

in

their

sigh or even
complaint they
physiologicalknowledge to
was

repression;the

generations

of

thing

ing
shak-

approach

sorrow

higher plane.

wailing, or

the

was

other

firlas,through

of

extravagance,

towards

seemed

or

be

emotional

would

preventing

of

physical

each

upon

their

manifestations

prehistoric,past;

the

even

soul-stirringmagnetism.

keen

Lamentation

knew

work

Through
a

There

Without

heads.

their farewells

not

civilisations

other

witchcraft.

eyes,

the

of

spiritscould

that

power

symbols

mere

called

was

as

stoicism,

of

stony-hearted.

not

bowing

or

have

to

allow

ever

of emotion

vein

all

repress

was

community

would

It

eign
for-

journey,

the

evidence

an

people

to

European

idle

so

their

of magnetism,

far

spiritof

of them

one

thetic
sympa-

island.

their

on

the

kissing or embracing;

no

in

indulge

thought; they
dull

Not

how

accompanied
of the

burden
much

them.

benignity lay

show

to

the

of

out

his contribution

each

their

lessen

what

merely

they thus

chiefly to give them

make

it

was

look

magnetic

stranger

that

were

couriers

to

the

Only

the

men

burst

they
and

into

gestures of affection.
there

was

needed

little

struggle had occurred

their history. They had

Deaih

once

had

but

of

almost

attitude.

leading
the

it to be

known

long
and

untruth.

and

even

of
of

else it pleased.

anything

revelations

and

hushed

soon

of all who
best

the

or

various

of

had

what

into

it, and

highest social

the

ambiguity
deed;
and

of

the

; without

during

time
and

mockery;
vanished
of

blood

at

the

an

the

respectful distance,

supplied topics for

ceremony

would

the

have

existing institutions.

mere

to

were

in the

chiefly

it had

cal
hysteriished
abol-

military

farce

the

especiallyof
and

workers

the

in word

been
the

from

on

and

priestswould

seemed

it fenced

tongue

been

terest
in-

pute,
disre-

involved

been

of the

aristocratic state, and

kept

the

lost half their

have

occupation

It

were

There

pretensions of

would

peace

they

expressed

patients if

altogether. Ceremony

its church.

and

have

it the life and

of

ful
pain-

lawyers battened

whether

would

hypochondriac

guise

were

much

too

recruited

were

symbols,

the doctors

there

deeply

The

classes.

in the

reform.

or

were

they

fearless

life,to let it get into

then

risk of revolution

of

falsity

reputation or prosperity,

or

power

was

was

had

hypocrisies

times; but

system

professions which

retention

or

The

all

of the

flourish

course

at

from

things and

mean

Of

system

They

self.

very

masquerade

scandals

up.

vast

salvation

cruelty could
could

was

existence

nesting-place of

and

Everything

this

the

her

its shelter

Under

repentance

whole
to

nature

the

grossness

harm.

their

spiritual

ultimately purified

about

toothache

to be

seemed

soul, and

great national

it covered

and

thought

uneasy

death, from

to

ings
merely of feel-

not

exilings that

they became

symbolism;

birth

human

the

series of

the

to

symbolism

every

when

But

race,

of

elaborate

most

371

have

very

life-

its army

plodders

off criticism, and

of

fame.

strike

at

To

the heart

abolish
of all

Limanora

372

But,
it

the

as

purgation proceeded,
Ceremonial

naturally disappeared.

church

lapsed

exile.

Ceremony

militant

and

charitableness
and

and

stood

injustice that
in

past times

life and

and

for

keep

the

up
or

as

long

most

the

and

more

so

gross

had

race

outrage

of

not

spiritbe
without

humiliations
or

should

love

allowed
such

where

slaves, and

Forms
there
soon

to be

virtue

just

perstitious,
su-

shine

more

farce

life,it

to

tain
re-

was

and

noble

and

affection

or

reverence

forth

from

the
such

trammels,

ridiculous

compelling a
ingrain

useful

and
a

in

is none,

love

or

was

humane

merely

to

muzzled.

disposition.But

mummery

the

gence;
intelli-

ignorant, or

gentle and

was

their elaborate

none,

in

not

periods

their

to

were

intolerant

that

has

velopment
stages of de-

or

was

community

all

on

human

countenance
coarse

of greatness

far

that

into

them

in

at

man
hu-

felt that

brutalityin

grown

to

in the

form

insult

there

useful

ruder

now

an

progressive,it was
much
deception and

spiritual. Why
of the

But

if continued

fierce and

querade
mas-

meant

was

beast

curse,

pretence

of the

or

when

caged.

been

and

constant

been
the

They

system

ignorance grovel

cowing

truth, where

respect

make

in the

no

un-

foulness

the

power

had

they had

or

as

it

civilisation.

symbolism
To

the

spawn,

whole

It

It had

in

keeping

becomes
of advanced

to

in power.

meaning

the

of greatness.

unthinking,

and

of

by this

concealed

of savagery

mind

into

feeling, servility,adulation,

offensiveuess, and

robes

feet of those

its accursed

pharisaism

were

the

the

overawe

the

evil

in all its

out

the

professionalpoliticians. The

the

The

pretence.

when

priestlyprofession went
vanished
with
the expulsion of

collapsed with

of fame

bureau

ceased

for

the

and

elements

occasion

every

are

the

show

but

of

the

thoughts

erence
rev-

pings
trapand

Limanora

374

tolerant, almost

inward, kind, which

its very

to

smile.

heart; its only

indeed

brightens
mark

outer

the

ture
na-

perhaps

was

people that
at existence
looked
so
cheerfully or enjoyed its little
ironies with
so
light-hearted a geniality. Buoyancy,
the most
of
characteristic
constant
joyousness, was
intercourse
with
each
other
their spirits. Their
was
and
ever
though never
pleasaut-witted,
jocular.
sunny
malice
false sense
of superiorityin
There
or
was
no
a

Never

their humour

human
its

of

contempt

for his

himself.

He

bringing

the

in

him, and
had

forget it in

ridicule

use

best

to

mimicry

It

the

was

and

forget.

the

if not
all the

It

vast

was

if there

was

me

then

their way

about

And
in

died

they

the

pathy
sym-

of

degradation

alone, but

for the

felt to

were
an

their

did

easy

be

humane,
in-

with

death

symbolism.

surprise to

winging
as

of

system

They
and

inhuman,

they

ideals, it

of mutual

sense

victim

self-evident.

jester,became

did

their

that

ancestry

for the

ridicule, not

ferred
pre-

their instincts.

crept through the community,

jest and

kinship of

it,to call up the beast

outrage

Whenever

vile type from

Never

It moulded

the

he nursed

so

L,imanorans

nurture.

it created

to

was

easiest

the

other

the

produced

generallyfor
as

the

the

to

all traces

or

And

to

conduct.

element,

the

them,

victim, and

his

pointed back

their purposes,

directed

jester implied

relationship,that

their

indignity

an

his effect.

about

acknowledge

to

to

The

sprung.

his divine

man,

as

usually adopted

of

he

striving to obliterate

was

topic,for

method

which

abhor

to

ape-ancestry.

ape

amongst

laughter.

or

jest they came

spiritwhich

But

was

to

be

to

see

so

large

to Doomalona.
a

great

ceremonial.

an

semblage
as-

It seemed

And

Death
in doubt

long

not

was

music

that

waves

of the

there

sea

in

flashed

weave

the

It

was

with

beneath

see

this

""Ouch.

The

hovered

downwards

music

of farewells.
alno

the

on

who

were

island, had
in front

She

great

seen.

seemed

to

web.

of

flying

rear

rose

that

elevated

an

hill

Amir-

was

people, except
services

farewell,

it

as

the

of

this

of shadows

I could

nearer

plateau

him

land

my

the

few

of

the

he

as

sped

whither

from

free

I knew

criticism

explain

the

chorus

no

in

in my

acclaim, her

sudden

entranced

of

She

the

magic

conscious
she

she

Yet

silence,

startled

touch

that

mind.

she

attitude; their

became

moment

anomaly.

spectacle.

faleena,

Thyriel

Thyriel,

to

farewell; and

of

by the

as

of

Then

the

their

close

wondrous

scene

at this that

was

presence.

the

the

rare

of

out
set

the

approach.

stepped

were

in

with

this

on

it landed

been

busy

noticed

It

or

the

knowing

had

bent

thoughts

my

into

ever

its

upon

essential

bid

to

jestic
ma-

diaphanous

over

knew

the

assembled

more

it bands

central

for

concourse

wand.

the
I

splendid

loudly triumphant

needed

Amiralno

as

like the

and

it floated

all the

been

thoughts
not

into

and

As

more

then

without

had

had

air

figure resting
to

sky

T had

the

around

and

absorbed

so

the

with

penetrate.

had

heaven

couch;

of them

could

eye

through

grew

And

rhythm

anything

fire.

For

opalescent glow,

jubilant harmony,

crowned

canopy

in

victory; for

of

raised

youth

fire

lightnings of

car

occasion.

across

architecture, than

wings

Its

came

brilliant

more
flight-car,

the

to

as

fell in marvellous

and

rose

375

had

did

remained

of

nised
recognot

swer
an-

perfectly

still.
A

burst

sudden

of

jubilant music

silence

had

broken

broke
it before.

my

reverie, as
It led

me

the

back

Limanora

376
to

the

of the

symphony

I could

world.

almost

it flew off from

round
could

strain that

harmonious

the

parent

through

heaven.

the

Then

came

the

and

strain

nobler

steps by which

spread

over

the

harmonies

stood

him

if she

of the

Near
which

him

chometer,

the

to

and

had

he

been

religiousone.
held his right
forbade

of events

to

taken
called

His
hand

follow

ing
ravish-

this

the progress

observe

altar,

an

face
as

if

departing

could

erected

were

above

the

at

his
lower

two

head
a

lower

be

seen

waving

I could

biometer.

set

by the
on

to
as

rades
lifelong com-

level,so that

columns,

wards
to-

was

him; for close

his

stood

Around

depart.

an

up

partner of his earthly life,her face

counsellors, yet

on

his

involved

Soft

of
interpretation

in the

He

whom

and

his

out

expressed the struggles

chants

been

would
and

of

told

battles.

fierce

and

and

diapasons spoke

Loud

art.

failed

scene

those

by

for his purposes.

heaven

Silver-toned

heaven.
back

his

from

his fellow-beasts

lofty plateau. Amiralno

positionon what might have

had

world.

the

broke

man

the

erect

Quicker
pitch,as the

the

absorbed

music, and
upon

heard

ever

thought.

of

I stood

the

of himself

out

rose

dulcet

conquests

ing
glow-

climbed

he

armies

and

its

the

masterpieces of
fugues

fire,as

followed, rhythmically measuring

steep of heaven.

marching

star.

higher

as

of

expressed the

new

mastered

fire from

drew

cunning,

act

and

surroundings,

bestial

and

dithyramb,

wild

and

pace,

developed

living creation

of the

the surface

approach of life to
and quicker grew

I had

which

melody

of

into

swept

Nothing

rapturous

orb

customed
ac-

nise
recog-

the creation

whirling
and

sun,

been

I could

meant

the

see

the

match

I had

rapt attention.

listen with

to

which

spheres to

the

concourse.

higher

distinguish
Behind

every

him

of

psyhad

Death
built

been

into

which
had

the

rock

it transfix

seen

elaborate

an

recognised

as

in

almost

of

means

atomic
from

constituents
rootlet

plant

to

if cared

no

lifelike statues

that

thing

my

many

grief which
farewell

nerve

every

event.

all that

would

half of the
the

The

this

spent

in

spiteof

and

sense

thing

it; and,

on

sands
thou-

them

and

the

death

had

had

Curiosity
heart

my

the

felt,was
I could

their

see

the
this

I strained

that

of

the

the

I to

as

eager

attention

shadowed
over-

at

features

as

the

forget

me

into

so

during

never

made

catch

those

was

that

jubilant music.

to

had

doubt.

Lima-

origin of

long-lived people

and

occur,

the

doubted

keep creeping

concourse

see

younger

closely riveted

scene.

observer

giving

longing

in

manana

there

the

be

For

finger of decay for

feelings and

of the
had

dying

his

man,

begun

now

signal.
eyes

sprang
and

raised his eyes

biometer

lifted the

Amiralno
if

of the

metal.

live and

further

satisfying the

indicator, which

as

sap-channels

living powers

in Fialume,

stood

Thyriel,

strange

upon

almost

would

scene

the

transfiguration of

the

see

other

my

would

of the

streams

undecaying

was

amongst

of

opportunity

into

crystal.

of years.

among

years

the

resist the

to

was

often

rare

along

care

thousands

I had

noran.

irelium

the flower

if

even

last I

of its translucent
it sent

it died

as

for,it would
and

At

it

beautiful

living tissues, and

currents,

of

of years

beauty,

its

of machinery,

petrifier. Often

moment

for

leaf- tip; it used

to

turn

hundreds
of

electric

piece
or

manana

plant, substituting irelium

making every leaf and flower
By

377

He
at
out

in

forefingerof

looked
his
an

this

in

to move

back

to

rapid

lations.
oscil-

his left hand

with

moment

life-partner. From
upright

groove

he

caught,

was

the

the

towards
as

his

Limanora

37"
vitalityroseto

its greatest effort before

The

of

indicator

then

violence, and
the
the

sidralan

guardian

of the

who

raised

individual

had

passed

in the music

Then

of dissolution.

that

which

freedom,

might

be

of their

friend

his
lower

called.

so

It

and

of

on

inert

in it

were

mystic

none

of the

subtleties

that

harmonies.

It

was

think

grief or

of

it rang

through

upwards

the

was

of the

rose

brate,
cele-

by

that

on

There
notes,

of their

or

spheral

pernal,
joy, ethereal, su-

Who

longings.

Courage,

if

as

of farewells, as

only emotion

energy
to

deeper

many

terrene

sky

or

of pure

bitterness

the
the

so

of

anything

exhilarant.

undertones,

any

chorus

if

music

more

sound

never

untrammelled

The

marked

unalloyed by

ever

of

note

united

they

career

new

energy.

wings, higher, higher,

the

song,

that

that

air, and

the liberation

was

comrade

entrance

forms

national

as

Amiralno

the

forth

burst

the

was

vanished

filled the

that

side
be-

oscillations

flightupwards.
impressive scene

the brief and

ment
mo-

be little doubt

of the

soul

or

it in his

rang

could

same

agitation. The

in

violent

same

great

loftier column

himself

There

energy

near

Through
creation

the

the

on

the

at

collapse.

with

upwards

Almost

stood

biometer.

the

shot

fell still.

psychometer
had
begun

indicator
that

the

the final

confidence
could

could

long

as

to climb

live with

joy

in its presence.

Suddenly
cosmic

melody.

dissolution

upon

the

to

of

whirl

them
music

music

broke

Now

wailed

by

the

through

for thousands
of

development

into

away

forth

the

of

tempest

wild

of

song

worlds, again the clashing of conflicting

followed

systems,
were

the

mingled
and

of

surge

space

and

life in orbs

new

elevate

of thousands
creation

decay which

and
we

the

that

existence

of ages.

It

was

disintegration,of

heard

once

more.

Death
Our

thoughts

heaven,

whither

friend
of

the

mixed

existence;
My

of

our

at

the

it had

now

when

moment

the

I had

stood

the

metallic

The

merely
of

scene

living statue
flight,as

for

as

gone

translucence

in Fialume.

seen

of

agonies

the

almost

had

gle
strug-

and

to

eager

his energy

clear

lower

down

brother, erect,

vanished

the

again
to

came

eyes

There

last farewell.

the

felt

we

in the

of

and

guide

our

again

energies bound

energies.

latent

absorbed

were

heights

the

personality of

lost

We

higher active

the

from

recalled

were

fled.

had

379

forth.

But

of the

sands
thou-

transfigurationwas

complete.
there

But

was

what

had

been.

her

face

stood

more

Beside

The

manana

observers

again

stood

Another

had

community
of Amiralno's

fittingas
life

together,

beatings
The
to

two
a

close

of

and

together.

The

seemed

to

leave
space

their
of

energies, only

be

few

hundred

partner.

centuries, had
few

find

so

trammelled

followed

had

tion
peti-

come

had

fled the

heartbeats

apart.

their

sphere,

new

higher flight through

the

stages of existence.

Iyimanorans, when

considered

life, gained
when

figuration
trans-

Nothing

the

still

and

consciousness

into infinite space

Out

platform for

whole

the

psy-

the

pulse partner
lives,joined for so many

new

diviner

within

the

and

words

should

two

of

without

granted

together they would

Perhaps
their

The

on

position, the

departure

the

intertwined

two

of

spouse.

the

that

in

biometer

the

figure of

life-comrade

again

was

scene

the

rapt, pleading gaze

the

to be enacted.

was

of the

it with

by

than

plateau

unmoved

yet

vanished.

chometer.

the

on

death

the
an
was

limits

they had

of their

instinctive
certain

reached

usefulness

knowledge
to

come,

or

of

what
in
the

perhaps

they

corporeal
moment

it

was

an

Limanora

380
instinctive

amongst

see

face

They

them, and
for

will

it off.

driving
be

long

before

them

persuade
veins

the

the

the

at

take

the
die.

to

upon

measures

of life

currents

it is not

moment,

left the

and

completely ebbed,

they have

or

turn

prepare

to

to

man

their destiny is coming

Strong though

in

flowing

may

tribes

light,and

and

when

nothing

thing

common

deliberately lie down,

friends

know

to

seem

half-civilised

or

savage

from

away

It is

dying.

full health

in

woman

of

power

this
It was
of inert matter.
pulseless mass
instinct, whether
prophetic or suicidal, that the aged
when
this people seemed
to resume
they had
amongst
in their systems
against the
weighed the vital powers

body

duties
and

that

new

found

out

to

minus

them

to

the

but

free.

energy
ages

there

was

of the

of the

by

revealed
of the
of

elder

to

made

imperative.

The

the

reason

flowed

in the

on

old duties

were

himself,

of

result

veins

with

convenient
that

they

grasp

distance;
of

judgment
a

hands

in

both

cases;

up

day

life

its resolve;

again; all
of farewells
But

straightway
purpose

the
was

they

once

progress

end, they felt,was

life; they withdrew

age

new

and

retarding

were

they

of

power

season.

brains
same

the

and

tific
scien-

examination

in the

more

even

prisoned
im-

the

uncommonly

demands

give

to

up

ments
scientific instru-

new

the

was

made

more

A careful

the

need

not

speak
of the

set

to

and

mistake

or

accelerating it, the

measurable
their

more

convinced
of

radical

resumed;

were

put off till a

delay, and

persuaded

was

later

of their

to

were

hours

or

these

In

means

the

discovery

minds

departure.

some

as

days

some

postponement
system

Their

few

seemed

transference

the

saw

side.

wrong

it needed

and

they

bring,

would

progress

Destiny

wanting.

when

them,

their

with

ages

stead
in-

within

relinquished
and

power

Limanora

382

of my

dulness

inner

own

the

knowing

As

soon

die, the consciousness

to

island, and

They

action.
the

stirred

of the

scene

cosmic

music

air

the

people

that

and

ceremonial

of

it

in

changes
creational

chant
this

that

of

was

scene

portions

material, but

They

made

were
so

to

were

which

individual

the

and

and

not

of

the

to

retain their energy

short; but
of

purpose

would

be

music

was

spontaneous

progressive

at

last

progress

in

of

free to take

other

intended, if there
a

and

the

thing,

to

the

the

the

as

system

of belief

mood

of retrogression,

not

creation

act

of

about

were

called

were

to

Their

decay, that the

to

bodily

of energy

truly forms

being liberated.

was

or

when

for

any

nature

time,

retrograde; they
period long

their

vanished

keep before

evolutionary

and

moment.

forms.
was

was

signal, but

of their

of

on

impulse

music

latency for

they too,

remembrance

set

thought

unchanging, permanent,

unable

were

that

energy

the

for him

spare

or

which
as

were

the

into

spontaneous

life

be

would

flightthrough

advance, and

manifestly inert, those

become
and

of

one

of cosmic

act

an

Certain

world.

was

common

singing

I had

leader

no

assertion

an

development

much

as

was

or

to

to

his final effort

of what
and

the

over

voyager

spirit. Their

due

were

their

in

sympathetic inspiration of

the

as

in

united

spread

they could

natural

the

finallyresolved

bands

to the

him

to

was

people

in

and

they made

impart to
earth all the magnetic power
his journey. Every act
on
unknown

towards

hill of farewells

last valediction

had

from

me

race

their duties

at

the

departure,

of farewell

give

to

the

of

of his resolve

the

knew

prevented

Amiralno

as

The

themselves.

had

senses

impulse

common

Doomalona.

the deaths

it except

about

deliberate

immediate

served,

was

Their

creational

intention
their
of

in

minds

death,

and

so

the
to

Death
the

quell
might
into

lower

to

all who

spiritfrom

loved

sadness

any

the

recognise
individual

of their

which
But

should

was

occurring

was

it not

far

perhaps eternal, as
The

question

was

answered

doubt

almost

ceased

ever

to

of existence
forth
the

from

freer

unity.

the

This

of

an

that

change

in

and

infinity,an

memories

The

phase

they

sallied

energy

into

inert

and

individual

for

and

of the

whether

and

complete
be solved
there

Meantime

experiment.

by scientific

and

it.

death

at

certain, would

were

impersonal energy

new

lower

went

mind;

thought

as

just left,or

doubt, they

parting was

my

had

whether

of

the

personal recognition

marks

bonds

the

by

that

something

they had

scope

day

some

bear

as

for them

Enough

them

before

they developed into

never

again

be enriched

to

as

still unsolved

was

repress

they might

spontaneously

rose

to

him.

to

grief

separation of

lost comrade

personal thing.

and

of existence

sum

that

even

cosmos,

them

helped

It

thought

energy

imply

the

delight of

the

of the

should

them.

the

at

and

progress

act

from

spiritfreed

of energy,

in the

immediate

the

of the

joy

forms

remained

though

the

the

bidding
to bring

were

meant

was

which

grief

they

It

comrade.

of

attitude

itself when

show
to

prominence

bondage

barbarous

to

attempt

final farewell

the

and

old

383

alternative
compensating advantages, whichever
the personality they had
If they continued
true.

were
was

already developed
or

further

and

other

and

only

into

the

as

an

old

they recognise their

existence

hand, there

in consciousness

break

in L,imanoran

through

the

without

would

partners

progress

If, on
forth

then

memory,

comrades

earth

on

was

impersonal

interstellar spaces,

life, and

make

together.
a

energy

then

in the

break

tinuity,
con-

they passed

would

there

be

Limanora

384
the

obliteration

which

has

it has
means

proud

the

still older

was

and

of the

one

It

which
still

was

nation

or

and

should

history of

that

but

races

thing

grossest insult.

oblivion
its

should

so

manifest

to

progress

of its past

is

an

man

and

rapidl3'as

he

as

man

have

should

or

tion
sec-

of such

to

considered

be

ancestry

an

disgrace, and

undying

it

of wholesale

proud

duties

has
when

forgotten
he

comes

relationshipin

the

wildly
ought

are

we

To

Man

effectuallythat

is startled

of

ambition

is the

What

of wars,

of its foremost

one

past.

relics of

ignoble to it,if

seem

record

history of

the

in the

be

The

people is developing as it
brief period it has upon
earth,

Where

develop

immediate

ancestry

forget

possible hell

long proud

advance.

ourselves

such

to

of

encourage

To

its progress.

long

as

never

than

to

of the

And

can

we

ought

to

or

outside

their

as

stagnant.

itself and

to

other

men

suggest

to

which

remains

rapidly come

slaughters, because

nobler

exiles

no

them.

religion are

its duty

past

their

by

imperceptibly progressive,if it is progressive

all. Its ethical point of view is stationary,

its morals

of

were

was

horror,

which

They

in them.

man

duties
as

must

stages

but
at

does

before

brought

be

people

only

was

it

that

being

existing

remember

ethical

and

they might fall,if they retrograded, that it

race

must

past.

less-advancing

immediate

stages through

lower

humanity

To

past

recent

more

relationshipto

wider

and

barbarous

Any

loved.

distant

more

of their

demanded.
into

archipelago.

lower

its

forget the

to

in

gone

their

in

and
of the

as

they

much

naturally try

animal

well

as

which

past

advanced

the

all the

they abhorred,

Limanoran

it

of

to

to

his

all but
bestial
the

across

his

he

system,

it.

If he

progressed

do, after

there

has

denies

been

as

im-

Death
in

planted
would

he

him

surely

as

semi-civilised

It

The

order

that

people

past would

day become

one

preserved
question might

if, as

souls

that

of

form,
form.

delight
25

man

of their far
it

historical

they had

no

past from

of the

they

was

to their future.

alternative

great
their

the true,

were

be

of terrene
of the

rid

The
of

the

the

foul

noblest

and

flesh

memory,

and

life

its inert

evils,the possibility

beings
and

what

in the

souls

worse

would

Limanorans

recognising

to

And
and

continuity of existence
To

might they

death.

beyond

progress

with

even

earth, then

the

still to be enslaved

of contact

the

from

intercourse

the

of life ?

energies is

lest

that

of

rubbish-destructor

importance

then

passed

to true

it be

human

to think

to be
religions teach, they were
and
criminal
and besotted
undeveloped

have

meaning

outside

perpetuate

advance

some

If the other

the

bid farewell

unless

becoming

come

them

of

on

many

so

with

is the

the

next

past after it

As

obliteration

for the

at death.

herded

to be

grow

little wonder

abhorrence

and

had

the

past in

it was

of the

to

be

to decide

essential.

of

records

still

was

But

universal

duty of

immediate

poverty-strickenachievements

now

energy

that

and

To

men.

disgrace of

the

much

so

all relics

is the

they should

whether

necessary

as

remember,

It

and

insignificance. They

into

forget was

for the

and

to-day should

study the

to

valley of memories

to

to

as

this

to

faded

had

the ape

for the future.

of progress

doubtful
in the

of

and

savage

get perspectivefor the present, and

to

the rate

ideal

useful

was

his

undeveloped past

of to-morrow,

commonplace
week.

with

then

reason,

struggle of thinking

the crude

progressivemen.

oblivion

Out

of it is the

with

be done

principle of

into

cast

ancestry.

memories

and

divine

the

3^5

that

most

inhabit
belauded

the
man
hu-

gladly abandon

loving again

the

souls

Limanora

386

retrogrades of

the

the

terror

the

past

progressive

believed

norans

forms

which

higher
make

had

all

of

shame

at

It

never

its

agonies

well

as

involvements

great

utilities of their
leave
would

be

of the

One
to

and

would

and
have

not

been

results.

For

suicide

in

rooted

they

that

midst

came

to

come

and

for them

pang

number

with

but

to

death

that

if

of the

to

felt disinclined

of

and

men

long for death,

Their

often

led to

if

face the

strain

they

tragic

languid, low-strung
to

as

doctrines

community,

the

practice,and
from

exilingshad

religious fervour

for all ills.

little harm

done

pangs

of other

intensification

an

anything

only panacea

the

most.

their

early

passed

progressive existence;

be

to

did

never

advocated
true

no

last of their great series of

of

came

compensations

it

was

they loved

out

who

women

had

cast

what

pleasures,the snaky

the

their

certain

was

which

progress

the

it

in

mean

had

sure
scientifically

were

break

no

anything,

been

life,then

it; for they

the

only

effort to live had

overbalance

to

would
and

passionate amours,

the

But, when
as

that

that

They

fierce

the

as

inert

past, their

earth, free from

the
the

as

well

as

civilisations.

think

to

pause

life upon

the

would

past

more

L,inia-

stagnancy;

still unknown.

was

happy bright

so

them

gave

from

of

theirs.

been

having

The

progress

almost
any

and

animal

their
a

Whence
burden

new

energy

on

seem

remembering

after death

and

did

now

enslavement

if the

unyoked

enter

such

sphere.

and

onr

from

come

would

they

to

when

that

energy

power

be

given

career

than

memory,

lifted off us,

be

to

were

free from

in another

earth

discontinuity of

of

be

to

annihilation

almost

Better

horror.
to

loved, if only

and

they knew

peraments,
tem-

of life

Death

to

or

help

the

in

their

energy

in

share

the

for

grain
of

tasks

the

they

still,when
made

soon
a

and

tragic

Thanasia

trious, for
would
and

one

The

more

which

by

or

till the

one

they

had

certain

great funeral
to

tempest

these,

few

moments

swept

long before

the

them

upon
tell that
the

rest

it;

none

marred

human

life had

of the
ever

the

mortuary

into
all deported,

and

them

indus-

were

of

none

them

their

of

them

by

food;

death.

to

up

fuse

slow

into the

heavens.

laid themselves

of existence.

out

mounds
been
seemed

there.

stillness

to

The
of

No

its

left to

one

from

for life upon

care

only
the

to

ants
inhabit-

being

there.

not

was

left

of its former

ashes

once

It

again

was

numerous

archipelago
landed

gave

Out

cook

its rod

death

the

tops of

the

worse

leaving life
nobility. They erected

up

out

isle of

silences, nothing but

Jesuitry

lightning began to flash,the

wires, lit their fagots,and in a

along the

electricityran

in

And

method

connected

the

subtle

skilful

one

even

if not

sent

ample
ex-

lives, and

But

threatened, they

when

and

were

themselves

invented

and

pyres

evil

gave

provisions to keep

soil,or

grace

reason

devices, they

were

years.

gave

huge battery that

When
on

of

ingenious

they

been

alive, if only they

thousands

work,

most

death.

to

and

enough goods

the

own

feeble

appearance

descendants

their

their

their

to

isle of death

the

with
and

end

with

life.

noblest

It

their

they
with

ebb.
did

as

could

and

more

they

have

they

the

run

would

But

left to

were

ghastly

or

community

alone

was

violent

the

too, and

indolence

how

show

and

of

current

its lowest

at

work,

around.

youth

of the tongue

use

gradually

them

to

This

The

race.

exile, inasmuch

their

the

to

in

was

patent reluctance.

enough

had

ancestry

their

against

was

of the

advance

feebly, till it

more

387

things

isle

were

that
the

Limanora

388
seabirds,

screaming
them

better

was

of energy

soon

in them

to

other

spectacle

of

of
touch

death-pyre

resolution,it

triflers with

into

their tongues.
about

anyone
not

in the

who

had

who

human

had

results

from

Theirs

It

but

had

and

had

of these
had

they

energy

could

some

ing
of form-

heroics

talk

romantic

were

is

chatter

by

and

reason,

wills,the results might

the

exhaustion
their

of

risen since

nearer

with

above

all life and

that

only in lofty

year

had
divine
which

far
their

had

medium
in

They

could

higher

or

into

lower
in

come

energy

which

feel, as

spiritual
istence.
ex-

upwards;
towards

in and

was

yet

conscious

were

inspiration.
they

brought

earthly

climb

them

life,when

possible
energies.

loftier element

youth they
of

of

lower

entrance

seen

best

lower, that

their

by

and

exhausted

the

the

their inner

moments

ascensions

from

life.

hybrid

back, how

and

higher

and

men

race

the

out

languor of

the

of

duty by the

worked

of

not

touch

supreme

their

was

Every

the

eloquence

death-scenes

liberation

true

of

looked

the

yoking

nausea

nearer

And

it.

with

and

the

was

forms.

energy

tagion
con-

they contemplated, they

robuster

done

progress,

they

the

habit

is still unbridled

youth

different

women

the

deed

they

as

or

the

prompt.
was

them,

long

accomplish

to

young

more

It

As

have

process

natural

it

But

they took

put all the

to

relics

to

and

romance

the

the

being.

them,

Moreover

was

death

the

where

catching

of

and, in the

death;

on

tame

of

drove

emasculate

immaturity

spiritof youth.

their

certain

conditions

self-slaughter before

resolve

to

these

possible submit

as

L,imanoran

their

the

time

for

that

cosmos

as

well

not

was

for the

should

weaklings

be

which

tempests

thither.

It

to

the

and

were

Such

were

capable

Limanora

39"

it grew

but

continuous

more

their

lower

own

hesitation

when

to

as

They

needed

retreat,

no

and

more

without

ever

duties.

It

having

with

this

was

character, and
almost
became

distinct

more

they

to

be

distinctive
from

of

media

ethical

the

the

was

their

in

media

in their

character;

and

science

this

other

energies

lower

that

of

above

incongruous

lived

above

rather

than

seemed

the
in

But

of

change
with

inferior

their

and

them

them
in

the

human

body

garment

for

their

soul.

They

of

their

by them.

together;

the

them

made

or

the

raised

which

women

apartness

or

and

demands

blended

distinguish in
energy.

and

men

humanity,

an

two

their old

common

seem

refined

alliance

isolation

they felt,a noble

was,

spiritin

shed

higher they
more

making

far

not

depended

there

was

more

was

the
the

the

of energy.

earthl}'forms
There

of

they

when

and

intercourse

with

sympathies

personalityat death,

come

with

intercourse

the

universe, the less need

of the

It had

affinity.

persistence of individuality,and
reached

personality

their

stronger

on

They

daily life that the nobler

of

closer

that

be

to

ordinarily human.

the

conclusion

of
and

them

cosmos,

the

being,

wisdom

feel

young

felt this

the

affinity

their

their

striking in

observation

common

aspirations and

the

the

and

and

older

grew

the

made

that

nurse

daily routine

them

gave

type apart from

as

that

seemed

Their
of

their

leave

any

in the world.

the divine.
essence

of

seldom

is divine

the

to

those

religious s'.elter,to

no

more

young

inspired; they

were

all that

magnetic sympathy
it grew

to

they

with

the old had

But

energies.

keep in touch

the

The

surer.

scarcely distinguish its impulses from

could

to

and

it

movements

old, though

corporeal energies
In

the

the

young

difficult often

was

of the
the

two

types

corporeal

to

of

had

Death

raised

been
skirts
its

of

spiritual and
origination

earthly
with

And

the

the

till at

much

privilege

higher
but

was

of

the
the

as

from

energy

in

most

guidance,

acquiesced

mean

Thus
of

music

the

that

feeling
the

that
the

it

creation;
death

or

degeneration

It

was

that

for

die, the

the

energy,
was

triumphal
the
very

liberated
crown

not

of

quite

self.

absent

was

from

for

farewell;

the

of all their

The

they
noblest

life.

the

die,

tion
evolu-

the

wise

feel the

help

the

spiritual

to

but

and

liberation

they

dissolution

so

in

released

was

not

to

would

that

in

lower,

utterance

body

be

liberate

Doomalona
gave

the

truer

it

to

their

the

on

they

was

retrogression

higher

for

that

was

stage

the

gladly, feeling
career

certain

stage

of

loss

demand

To

with

contrast

to

came

family, who

the

nobler

energy.

the

duty.

natural

most

Even

life.

holy

and

next

life

its alliance

bereavement

must

at

parison
com-

spiritual.

the

seemed

Euthanasia

of L,imanoran

development

the

stronger

herself

nature

divorce.

eternal

the

last

it bore

it in

on

the

on

down;

of

refinement

lived, the

they

it

manifestly

more

hang

to

drag

to

try

nobler

longer

became,
their

etherealised, it seemed

and

the

391

used

their

creation,
for

advance

an

sense

their

of

decay

thoughts.
convinced

were

deed

of all to

CHAPTER

AN

THOUGHTby
death

of

scene

haunted

EPIDEMIC

thought

from

which

triumph

the

if not

had

joy.

Thyriel

when

music.

There

got

dawn

the

or

departing

island

into

as

and

perhaps

idea

of it

and

sorrow,

mind,
As

the

that

sense

not

it

gladness
the

see

No

burden

the

feel, was
such

and

flaming

platform
coming
fitted

so

launch-

through infinity.

death

there
not

was

dissolution, but

More

my

with

there

moments,

of delight; and

making

winging

was

No

voyage

leisure

my

forgetting.

nucleus

of

to

souls.

it

tion,
of satisfac-

into

to

hill

sense

came

for the

beginning,
a

the

through

Lilaroma.

earth-weary
in

on

inspirationof

the

the

rilled

habit

world

on

None,

there

was

system

my

end

an

of

together

drew

orb.

the

the

we

sun

frequented it

enacted

that

of

view

forget

not

Doomalona.

caught

so

hegira

ing-ground
As

of

into

struck

were

set

on

for the

been

chanting

exercise-flightstowards

picture the

could

imagination, bringing

my

old

ejected my

mind.

my

farewells; and

of

IV

and

more

the
and

old
a

grew

much

so
a

birth

was

the

melancholy

terror

for the

disappeared.
a

of it and

proselyte to
make

much

the

feeling I

new

of its

surprises.
392

was

eager

Not

with

to

talk

Thyriel

An
and

listen

into

brought

me

scarcely

seen

astonished
talk

find

business
their

views

times

from

of

in

on

Thyriel

Though

restrain

the

never

desire
which

subject on

joyous

to

else.

However

hand,

off

soon

spun

and

the

comport

the

with

himself

not

There

too.

other

every

opinions

to

youth
and

me

not

was

no

break

it for

from

just

was

as

everybody

to

with

be

they might

the

in

task

colloquy, which

other

They

world.

out

it must

aglow,

and

awe

elders

stale
home

what

on
no

one

of

his

with

die.

In

or

confidential

would

debating

three

find

year's gossip; the

hearers

would
and

bursting

in the most

listen,

to

last

interfered

stop this tempest

find two

in

think

tried

of

their

speaker
of

voice

tentous
por-

disputing.

by patient

loquacity. Hurrying

portance
im-

utmost

they would

or

sometimes

as

of the

wrere

all seemed

come

I would

corner

all

the

if his views

as

the

pressing
The

talk, I could

most

whispers; approaching

was

interruptions.

soliloquy of the stronger lungs

to
Everyone seemed
enduring tongue.

most

topic trite

babble;

and

itself into

faces

of

talk of death, the freshest

busy

obvious;

every

allow

not

torrent

my

say,

chatter,

hour,

they would

to

hundred

the

his

deliver

eager

portant
im-

had

they

of their

of her

my

was

soliloquiseby

And

topics.

of

endure

could

we

preferred to

we

everlasting

have

to

if

they would

But

weary

opportunity

heard

weary

grew

not

grew

halls.

had

myself.

could

various

as

tion
educa-

confidentially imparted

and

which

their

of my

aside

had

course

it

But

whom

many

they sought

me

me,

others, until I

break

but

drew

death

talk

even

often

with

to

to

the

how

for I wished
me

through

aspects;

teachings.

with

in the

They

me.

its varied

their

to

except

before

to

to

hour

intercourse

I wandered

as

to

by the

393

did I discuss

alone

1115'proparents

I could

Epidemic

advice

from

post

to
to

Limanora

394

post they tried

was

endless

an

soon

their

as

began

task.

would

the

go

turned

was

their

at

young

On

attention

look

to

the

keep

to

serious, for the

glib current

elsewhere.
of the

work

ordinary
being neglected. The
barely performed. Little or no

was
were

be

in such

made

manifest

that

be

soon

faces

the

if the

island
When

sounded
back

the

again

dreamt

my

The

For

the

train,
"

reason.

of

At

and

of

last

the

the

isation.
civil-

empty

believe

in Christendom.

again

elders

I had

that

dispelled
were

something

and

near,

be

must

the

done.

was

seemed

to

Nothing

records
the

have
of

broken

the

down

civilisation.

the

could

be

series of

the

like

of

memory

found

No

pales

one

was

investigation

of the

least

been

curred
oc-

resembled
At

completed.

medicants

systems

the

oldest; nothing in

in the

exilings had

had

phenomenon
the

that

periodical inspection,the

minute

talk,

easilyfancy myself

doomsday

that

say

of

and

loud

so

wakened

of

river

of Western

and

land,

ble,
Bab-

stopping it either by precept or example.

in their despair the elders
appealed to

within

it since

to

midst

I could

if

as

long centuries

medicants.

the

looked

their

bringing other vices in its

of
vanity, flippancy, carelessness, and want
of eloquence was
The torrent
spreading wider

their

capable

gravity

heard

The

day;

every

eyes

and

years

talkativeness

day

every

recent

They

often

native

my

ominous

fancy.
were

in

would

progress,

fluent

the

my

babel

magpie

life

could

progress

example unfollowed.

in the

closed

of

Indeed, it became

graver

rolled

on

been

had

community

retrogressionsupervene.
their

unheeded,

was

as

Matters

services

of the race,

became

elders

babble, babble,
as

aim

the main

forgotten, and

of

advice

of affairs.

state

work, but it

of

made
the

youth

more

and

Epidemic

An

brain, which

is the

In

speech.
this

careful

of most

in

The
the

had

inspection
of

the

taken
and

minuteness

of the

source

At

first

they

What

the
disease.

For

of

removed

they

as

time

besides

they resolved

to

They

avoid

invented

an

those
it

that

electric

the

and

new

that

and

of

and

an

to

ternal
in-

other

affect,

learned

soon

trephining

duced
repro-

singular
as

they intended

syringe

elements

injured

it

only locally, and

necessity

its debris.

administered

was

finding

apply

the

of

cure

the

under

debris, they

their

the

remove

away

chemical

the

and

this

but

nerve-centres

to

found

carefully preserved

found

spawn

for

profound sleep,

parasite and

the

were

lavolan;

to

skull, they cleansed

the

medicine;

the

Having
into

the

parts

themselves

patient

the

traces

set

quence
elo-

extraordinary

of

tissue.

mischief, they

mixture

for

electrographs
of

microbe

in the

work

mischievous

of the

ple
peo-

under

hourly

diseased

the

on

young

powerful clirolans, made

analysed; then, having

how

in

revealed

all

under

were

passion

modifications

of

they put

clirolan

So

all of them

they

Moving

medicauts.

more

trephining

and,
the

at

mon
com-

left side of the

all the

brought

and

means

these

of the

lavolans.

that

of the

symptoms

the

still

under

flammati
in-

brain-tissue

plain that

investigation,and

isolated

daily by

of

they put these

when

thought-processes

purpose,

it.

of

of

of

out

of the

convinced

now

shown

were

controller

condition.

were

right track

the

the

recent

clirolans,it became

elders

who

most

and

them,

diseased

in

nothing

cases

electrographs

of

their strongest
were

most

of

evidences

see

secretion

itself to their

revealed

brain

in

region;

they took

could

they

morbid

and

of

originator and

great

few

left side

the

especiallyto

attention

their

turned

395

the

skull.

injector,which

Limanora

396
the mixture

caused

penetrate through the skull into

to

the part of the brain

the tissues
affected, thus sterilising

that

speech

had
as

plague

There

was

Only

such

words

the

as

it

was

conveyed
fresh

examination

of the

its

merely for
for

its

beauty

For

of

any

of

It

the

them.

upon

and

with

long

will, nor

part of their system.

The

expressed,

considered

for

against

in

to

the

curred
oc-

brain-tissues

excess

of

that, after

generally

the

nerves
as

of the

isolated

there

forms

and

of

tion,
emo-

feebleness

of

comparative
by exceptional

the

enthusiasm

of the

inspired the people, they

rapid advance
a

it

noticed

appearing

various

As

expression

contagion.

with

connected

brain

of

once

been

due, they found,

was

of

ideas

worked

in

expectation

carefully taken

progress,

sometimes

in

gated,
investiscientifically

was

had

It

plague.

the

spread

microscopic

condition

at

was

The

be.

was

morbid

or

sufferer

epidemic

exhaustion

new

diseased

should

sometimes

strain

for what

phenomenon

nerve-centres,

thought.

not

pungency,

exceptional

some
or

or

reasoning,or
as
mephitic

to

habit

which

that

would

The

precautions were

of the
age

the

whole

and

and

wit

or

lest he

the

return

there.

cepted
ac-

that

nature

unless

speaker

and

indeed,
a

avoided

of the

sake

brain-tissue, and
treatment,

brain

own

indication

sure

sanity of

atmosphere
immediately led

disease

finding

essential

exhausted

an

island.

the

It was,

was

ceased.

babel

were

speech

trite

of truisms

utterance

of

The

thought.
or

loquacity.

information, forceful

necessary

vapours

as

of the
into

betrayed

never

of

the

in hand.

mark

surest

tive
unattrac-

throughout

spoken

business

the

to

and

silence

were

them

microbe

the

vanished

soon

comparative

relevant

making

and

feeding-ground for

The

with

do

to

ever
more

thought
mature

of

sparing

amongst

any

them

Limanora

398
of
as

medical

would

as

their
purpose,

to

the

"

elders

had

moods

science

and

control

in

invented

were

tissues

of every
and

the

of

means

great

that

art

against

the

abuse

period; they
almost

examined

to

or

emotional

could

settle in the

of

follow

on

the

of

than

evil.

The

epidemic

unless

community.

was

cautions
Pre-

of the medicants
to

of the

such

was

should
was

ture
imma-

that

that

result

than

of

it

cure.

everyone

remedies

all the
ages

and

natural

pointed out

proceed for longer

moral

classified,

hygiene

nerve-tissues

the

toms
symp-

escence
exceptional flor-

of

enthusiasm

and

the

The

were

section

new

the

daily, and

adopted for checking

could

the

of the

getting overworked,
abuse

revealed

tifically.
investigatedscien-

prevention rather
by

in

settle in the

completely organised;

was

new

even

skull.

was

known

it

instruments

to

emotions

period

been

taken

were

tended

the

And
the

presence

arrived, the

had

of

the

each

next

harvest

exertion

chieflyan

the

growth of

instruments

the

checking

Before

epidemics

of

spiritual

will.

and

Delicate

underneath

immature

crude

any

the

that

finer

of the

reason

to

germs

disease

and

of

hands.

their

Still

of the

state

with

rapid was

air of deleterious

and

periodicallymade

tissue

or

responding

nerve-centres.

this

to

all the

of

the

art

hygiene

the

infection.

attended

how

pel
re-

was

"

emotion

inapt to

youthful
fail to

or

germs

correspond,

with

astonishing

was

the

who

do

to

of

emotional

of

of such

specialisedfor this
epidemic emotions; and a

science

to

up

examination

careful
that

pathology

special art grew

therapeuticsof
The

the vagrant

invite

attacks.

exhaustion

such

prevent

organised

was

the invasion

police to guard against

and
pestilences,
tissues

of them

A section

specialprecautions.

be

that

day, and

of the mildest

no
no

type

An

What
of

ofexilings no
of

that

as

about

to

this

art

last

the

to

be

earliest

attacked

closely related

of

plague,

that

evil had

given

they

of

with

At

the

it

lest

was

first they feared

of

it

whom

ancestors, or
famous in the

been

it soon

But

been

In

trouble

for those

had

expression.
had

such

afraid

atavism;

which

loquacity.

descendants

that

foundation

the

as

them

were

families,that

to

of blood

of

case
were

far past for power

strains

step

in all its virulence.

return

399

the seriousness

was

and

oratory,

plague

such

to

science and

they viewed
series

them

roused

new

Epidemic

spread

by great

marked

to

cence,
reti-

pletely
comtaciturnity,and ultimately it was
It was
impartial in its choice of victims.
manifest, however, that those who had ancestral oratory

if not

blood

in the
and

alarm

the

the

to

than

had

to the

to

cure;

heart

very

citizens

mature

graver

difficult

most

were

sent

first open

were

the

and

of the

them

seen

ever

could

whole

I reflected

drove

matter

the

on

to

to
as

me

in my

men

and

loquacity was

pug

nose.

the

innocents

Indeed

reputations.
saw

came

the
to

nearer

imagined they

the

who

and
as

been

had
been

had
women

one

I had

little noticed
chatterbox

did

little harm

with

When

work.

attitude

the

It became

horror

thoughts to

had

mind

my

forgotten life returned,

if there

Talkativeness
features of the

my

occasion, the

accustomed

it seemed

at

even

come.

The

been

All
looked

elders

look,

invasion; they
dejection than I had

of

appearance

phenomenon

especiallythe

and

plague

community.

prospect of Choktroo's
the

of the

attacks

storm

of

the

as

in

was

the

Europe;

head

red

thing.
no-

commonest

known

or

ranked

except

complete puzzle

which

over

and

Limanorans

to

among
their own

to me,

when

looked

on

Limanora

400

it

Had

oratory.

of Christendom

arts

nation

own

my

their

and

hear

any

and

stand

breathless

hurricanes
who

of enthusiasm;

had

to

of

As

I had

usual

bewilderment

Thyriel;

and

thoughts

for

She

had
I

whole

admiration

Their

the

for this noble

of the

abhorrence
of

sudden

any

oblivion.

patient
into
are

It

was

of

vice

scarcely noticeable
an

all the

inborn

that

the

on

the

prejudicein

deeper

that

voted
de-

was

solving

and

my

strengthening

in

oratory

it could

long-established

fear

or

steps up

favour
not

buried

now

of

the

it found

And

pages

the

not

was

unreasoning

the

or

of ages

result

investigation.

scientific

practiceso slowly

It had

that

to

people.

revolution,

the

my

betrothed

and

ended

My

questions,

put my

prejudiceoften originating amongst

nation
in some
great personalhatred
in

an

watching

been

afternoon

struggle

noble

so

curiosity of

comrade

young

spent

difficulties,and

growth

the

before

be

could

solution.

in discussing
flight-exercise,

to

my

stirred

they

page

for

and

revered

of

wait

time

some

for my

simple enough
answer.

already

him

What

detestation

to

roused

followed

most

written.

long

not

had

proparents
my

the

on

to

die.dthousands

he

personally

name

hearty

so

our

perform,

to

life he

In

part of this progressive race

the

on

his

was

of

thousand

the

about

was

when

him

tomb, and

literature

meaning

the

the

by

lips?

and

known

never

mourning
our

his

on

niche

inspired,

selves
hour, laying up for ourand
asphyxia, merely for

faintness

and

noblest

he

the

by

of

rush

not

of

orators

great

little short

the

when

of them,

one

as

in

we

delight of hanging

the

art

Did

the

not

upon

greatest of the

of the

one

Were

placed

statues

fatigue

of

looked

of fame

temple

been

not

of

to

most

its way

the final

their

of oratory

one

history.
to

bat,
com-

explain itself or

its

An
origin. The
influential
the

reputation of

sections

The

art.

almost

its

mastered

been

had.

great

It

for

had

history into

the

was

by which
task

to

eradicate

or

schemes,

fame.

move

varied

poses
pur-

and
had

statesmen

the

only stepping-stone

preachers

and

for ages

ation,
in their civilis-

place

prejudicein

the

they

could

It seemed
its

at
art

single ideal

and

lawyers

it from

unseat

their

rise to

politicianscould

form

their

their

and

people

noblest

their

means

only

accomplishing

hopeless

the

the

fuse

to

had

unit}7. Their

amongst

thoughts together

and

fame

developed

moulded

or

upon

acquired a
soldiers.
They

they had

enthusiasm,

most

based

was

only civilised force which

to

and

had

the

had

for ages

the

was

masses

aim.

of

politics;they

enrolled

It

nation

founders;

crises in their

certain
had

that

and

ablest

community

of the

than

greater

401

of the

some

of the

orators

its leaders

been

Epidemic

from

its favour

the

people's minds.
The

wisest

through
themselves
and

noble

that

and

it was,

anybody
himself
his
to

his

isolate

aim

as

aim.

to

facts
them

an

and

fell

said

of

was

as

it

the
true

and

the

good

as

as

little to

persuade
provided it was

assembly.

phases,
into

that

significance,

just

mean,
as

cessful
suc-

little difference

was

evil cause,

an

persuade

certain

or

needed

He

all he

there

all that

was

form
re-

easily could

false,the noble

the

and

justice of
to

think

selfish

however

antagonistic
26

true

own

of the

to

of

been

certain

fluence
in-

often

had

had

were

accept

evil

purposes

men

So

truth.

to

came

the

else's

own,

crowd

he

between

ignoble;

yet they

of

sense

their

best

of the

employment,

finer

the

of it for

some

its

watched

although they

ages;
use

although

persuade

orator

and

many

make

to

in its

sapped

had

Iyimanorans

and

shadow;

had

He

what
the

but
were

unjust

Limanora

4-02

began

course

it

the

were

mattered

to

of

enemies

justiceand

side

what

not

interest; he could

of

power

pleased
a

moving

he

stirringspeech

hand

the
of

destinies

state, the

the

incapable

he

when

the

crusade

did

with

his

crowd

soon

as

few

days

he
or

that

those

which

passion

of

the

of demolition

action

it

as

fires that

gradual

highest

The

wrecking

this

by

with

the

in

the

slow

function

eternity of
birth
to

evolution

the

of worlds

of

slow

of its

slave

of

hol-

today.
his

under

it needs

let

into

but

of the

human

is

that

systems

up

life-energyas

own

it is
of

and

mind,
cosmos.

from

parted

it is kin

development;

building

sires,
de-

calm

of the

of oratory

universe; but

the
love

loose; its
is

of the energy

and

fluence
in-

conflagrationthe

Creation

cosmic

omnipotent Jove

sharp;

last conquest

omnipotence

clashing

the

nature

the

he

destruction; for the

at

when

proceeds kindles

process,

the

accomplish it; and the

primitive of all savage

unbridled

most

not

speak;

revealed

prospered

give it strength.

it is the

before

most

fare
wel-

pieces as

than

the

aimed

to

is the

the

and

action

skulking

ever

moment

his

could

to

further

is brief and

of destruction

work

the

in

hopelessly

was

tumbled

his power;

or

only crusades
were

as

cause

appeared

yesterday

The

of cool

hours

after

preached; everything

anything

do

he

for; the

practice; he

of followers

to

even

of his

lowness
of

had

had

This

held

Happily

to

passions
tune

who

tongue-doughty
he

the

omnipotence;

Jove

world.

turned

organise

of

his

for it

whatever

to

felt like

of the

It

orator.

self-interest.

own

sense

opposed

enthusiasm

to

masses

orator

the

awakening

their

great

the

gave

and

with

connected

were

of

thousands

rouse

who

took, if only it stirred

he

by touching their emotions

that

those

and

just,

appear

come

may

as

world

opposite
and

hell is to heaven.

the

An
The

barrenness

forcibly as

nora

socialism
the

of the

struck

humanity

and

even

the

soon

as

the

or

spread throughout
neutralised

orator

and

indolent

who

had

the

on

able
the

who

gather only

to

street-corners

eloquence,

could

despised

their

impotence

living

for

place and

not

their

fortune

of theirs
lick.

to
scorn

all the

work

them,

in full
it

The

conflagration they

failed

to

through
that

of

inating
face
man

control

at

this

or

had

even

institutions

and

one

the
of

of

them

task

action

of

their

skulked

as

poor

with

revolution

new

best, they thought.

found

kindled

their

their

and
victims

it had
away

building up again.
stepped in,

earn

the

of the

but

to

these

sections

when

this

that

it swept

And,

that

so

guide;

them, fell themselves

ravage.

When

point they

they specially favoured;

many

not

just

at

able

none

them

bare
them

omnipotent,

before

for

through

been

now

had

before
all

grovellers,
were

They

making

saw

not

at

followers

of

fame, and

were

But

was

problem

been

sniff at their

to

action.

to

had

before

discontents

perhaps

implied.

blaze, they

had

and

of devastation

politicalschemes

vast

who

they

they

idle

selves
them-

Now

Beggarly

the

was

found

now

out-at-elbows

that

had

They,

embeggared

in face of the

power,

to

was

by

even

demagogues
orator

it

Now

masses

themselves.

member

enough

stir

meant

tongue-valiant.

listen,and

now

of

Hitherto

They,

few

to

been

poor

fame.

like

tions
existing institu-

plague

discredited,

so

to

way

most

schemes

of

debate.

grew

been

of L,ima-

of reform

These

nation.

in

as

before

life.

develop

minds

schemes

vast

the

would

less mature

dismantling

of

systems

4"3

in all that

art

to be discussed.

began

devastation

Epidemic

the

last

at

to

eloquence
past

them

community
they,

even

its undiscrim-

burned
in

limit.

itself out,

fear, unable

Then

it

was

to

the

silent,masterful

Limanora

404

moulded
in war
and
accustomed
disciplinarian,
of solving human
other means
problems than war;
who

was

the

reaped

he

tongue-bravery:
that

fortune

breath

and

eloquence

of

torrents

invite your

you

despots; Loquacity is
In

spiteof

fear of the

the

it continued

would

be

ever

their

change
and

stricken
no

were

all their

mere

were

of

into

Even

match

the

high-toned irony
into

silence

stammerers

of

age

speech, they

quixote

became
had

of life.

he

not

lay safety.

bear

He
to

in

their

and

own

from

scornful
the

beside

the

did

When

of the

wherewith
was

so

of

till

Not

they begin

the

poverty-

assemblies
the

they
with

slums;

superiority,they
of the

gliborators
their

washed.
un-

naturally an

energy

had

gone

thoughts. One-idea
Every tongueday.
he

would

enamoured

listen to any

inevitable

public palavers; they

left for

order

they

faced
they easily out-

tongue-exploits was

none

the

any

at

his scheme

evils out
could

had

idler

by

that

tongue.

were

lore,
folk-

classes,

upper

speech

Then

spouters

single ideas, too.

crusades

of

of

in such

it is the
to

teeth

swords

themselves

run

freedom

districts.

This
age

to

out-harangued

beaten

were

orators, and

of

pugnacity.

son

indicated

best

opinions.

for

her

flattered

of unbridled

age

by

art

nature

is

tongue,
the

the

up

war,

of human

tendency
the

the

blows

orator

with

flourish; for the

to

in

delighted

who

of the

country

come

up

their

soldier; Tempests

eaten

and

embodied

blood; Spout, vain

will

they

within

demagogue

mouth

the

Sow

tyrant;
and

haranguers

the

it

by

place

folk-maxims

no

he

sown

and

thought

of

of

bauqueting-chamber

the

to

ancient

harvest

glory

had

fortune; The

his

to

all the

mob-spaniels

experience: The

the warrior

of

seized

of their

Some

grasp.
this

the

dragon's- teeth

to

other.

of his
And

sweep
own

all
that

therein

Limanora

4"6

now

the

And

for

and

the

series

of

of

much

warriors;
remained
and

but
a

this

direction

reigned

comparative

the

of

repressed

of

it

migrated

all
every

appeared.

with

with

kind
went

of

Much

out.

haughty

most

silence

remaining

every

have

to

commonwealth.

land.

swept

was

horror

that

the

purgations

found

was

against

the

over

peace

tongue-ambition
kind

there

generations

complete
In

offence

greatest

with

prating
atavistic

and

the
the

of

trace

the

ing
flatter-

the

ous;
lecher-

aristocratic

There

liars.

tongue-valiance,
tendency

in

that

CHAPTER

LITERATURE

ALL

word-mongering

mere

thing,

immoral

and

that

energy

race,

it

that
life for the
absorb

the

with

attention

His

of

that

nothing

for
to

do
of

the

Into

very

must

penetrate.

must

be

race

of

any

community

of the

anyone

up

should

ornamentation

worker

took

of

hundreds

spirit.

of the

shows

time

the
to

was

clearly

be

or

useless

unfertile.
this did

But

take

blossoms

phrase,

whether

take

not

Language

was
or

It

of

was

more

justice

or

public
a

the

institution

people
407

mature

whose

to

diligently

most

No

invented,

fiat of the

the

in

of

allowed

was

capacity.

human

language

one

spontaneous

without

root

that

mean

of itself.

care

tended

to

of its true

progress

work

No

and

suaded
per-

which

have

the

progress

were

the

of

skill

would

of life every

the

to

the

and

of

of words

art

appearance

neglect

purpose

shown.

or

the

relation

energy

the

to

They

substitution
an

of

ideal, its

and

an

tissue

the

evolution

grades.

They

lifetime.

subject to
and

base

imagination

whole

heart

was

cosmic

reality to make

their

the

through

upwards

its aim

against

the

people

of

waste

by

needed

were

offence

an

shameless

this

to

was

word

or

allowed

was

community.
than
every

even

ernment
gov-

member

Limanora

408
able

was

of

the

how

could

If it

acquired
into
the

the

human

which

spiritof

very

of law

heart; it

the

mind

human

the

medium

its

could

the

men

and

the

it

truth;

corrupt,

contagion

falsityfail
the

was

to

It

key

to

medium,
and

lived, moved,

women

ether, the

the

was

only the

was

from

saved

and

not

If it became

false tone, how

was

it

thought.
itself be

guardian

was

It

communication;

mind

the

himself.

to

of every

garment

enter

law

channel

great
and

be

to

in

had

its

being.
potent factor
the capricesof accident,

be left to
or

such

could

How

of

even

family

universal

more

be

of the

the

life

the

was

It had

in its

mind
the

or

any

dealt

poison

of the

of

it

them.

be

not

that

complete arbiter of its destinies.

be

of the

the

throw
A

of the Limanoran

it back

centuries, if it pleased him.

people
the

to

and

whole

ideal

the

at

move

into
were

been

now

the

their

the

phrases
Worse

and
a

would

this would
if

of their

be

and

As

of the

safest ambush

had

isation
civilsoon

it became

purifiedtoo.

idioms

than

have

they

completed

must

infiltrations

banished.

been

been

of

might subtly

individuals.

language

and

as

functions

had

race

and

who

master

He

existence

caprice of

the commonest

deceit; it had

wise

of their

of the

them

mind

and

public of

most

of words

soaked

had

experienced

purgation
plain that

Hundreds

which

so

the

allowed

the

despot

ruined

as

of

might

ruler, but in

Limanora,

sense

it
the

He

the

was

and

It

race.

would

shallow

for it

almost

was

whole

the

over

of them;

one

with

language

in the

single persons,

together,

whilst

which

guide

sole

than

them,

progress

influence

put

use

human
of

or

more

sciences

all of

subtly tinged
breath

all their

spiritthan

in

had

had

evil minds

all, language
of

perpetual trap for

malignity
the

inno-

Literature
and

cent

the

even

ablest

when

way

been

it had

unwary;

and

409

labyrinth, in

often

purest-minded
of

lead

the

following

their

lost

noble

and

great

some

which

thought.
The

first aim

of the

vulgar suggestion.
horizon

their
and

have

clear

for

word
task

be like

by

footstepsin
When

the

the

by

and

into most

common

most

of

and

new

less used

scientific
that

lived

words

and
to

and

become
transl

everyday

been

taken

there

council

licence.

for

Every

the

on

sure

their

was

only
and

new

whole

had

crept
had

The

technical

and

Everything

were.

had

the

be

set

whole

that

was

remained
clear

was

ance
perpetual vigil-

preservation

citizen

toiled

phraseology.

must

And

would

shadings

new

root

no

science

the

petrified. It

in short

superintendence.

of

Everything

ground.
had

and

the

purely

they

where

living language

the

words, and

shifted

had

purely artificial
it began, had
as
that with

the

it

make

words, and

stood

they

sub-meanings

new

they

treacherous,

was

making

to

The

progress

medium

natural

time

that

of the

discoloured

generation

one

then
their

So

mirage.

to

were

have

to

done, they found

the

purified language
people,

language

evils

expression, to

But

their

hope that they were

pursuit of truth.
was

found

meaning.

years.

and

they

and

of

shade

or

but

was

it took

For

of

word,

every

If their

their work

begun.

if

thoroughly done,

was

or

serious

most

medium

shiftingclouds,

civilisation

sustained

the

through

quicksands.

over

their

itself

that, until it

would

to

meaning

every

coarse

intricacies,ambiguities,

unrefractive

extended

knew

the

themselves

meaning

it of

clear

absolutely necessary,

and

definite

to

was

they proceeded, they

as

and

widen;

It became

give

be

But,

pitfallsshowed

of all.

elders

people
of its

watch

had

purity'

upon

his

Limanora

4IQ

words,

he

as

them

used

from

day

day

to

or

reported any drift in the sense

meaning; and after deliberation

used, and

them

of

new

shade

and

careful

for each

moulded
the

pass

consideration

test, it

for

use

any

in council
form

form

was

had

to

if it

time, and

some

finally accepted

was

and

new

signification.This

new

of universal

ordeal

the

stood

by the elders

heard

he

as

part of the

as

language.
Nor
of
a

it

was

had

harmony
word

The

verbal

made

the

the

tissue

valuable

offence

it

as

it seemed

was

grating

was

of fact
like

with

piece of
of

Their

a
was

beautiful
to

there

perfectly new
still

in

lyrics

was

that

skill which

then

should

thought
a

it

to

the

the

ear

as

poets.

mony
liquid harmonotonous

mincing gait.

It

be

of

express.

the

statement

melodious

specialart

all had

discovery
was

peans
Euro-

drew

the

the

there

instinct

Western

our

had

that

thought,

unnamed,

or

of

strictest scientific

without

jingling rhyme,
them

barest

that

The

passages

an

into what

The

or

be silent than

majestic and

as

word

Euphony,

up

sentences

music.

pervaded

melodious

grown

poems.

me

finest

our

apart from

whenever

had

an

first essentials

liquid sweetness

greatest

struck

words

ordinary conversation

the

rhythm,
never

the

most

of

have
was

which

pleasanter to

their

of

sounds

would

stridulous.

or

There

called

sounded

discourse
some

have

ran

much

moulded

would

Harsh

Dissonance

of the

one

language; and it was

to talk unmusically.
that

acceptance

science

to form

easy

was

them,

to

the

sense

unmeaning syllables.

as

shudder.

as

that

one

and

spiritof harmony

the

the

ear

idea.

an

much

as

Ljmanorans

cosmos;

in them

with

do

to

the

atrocities of Western

against

phrase

much

as

its fitness to express

as

wasted

that

forgotten

ever

or

by

instinct

If it

invention

duty of the

were

that
whole

Literature
make

people to

into

art, for which

told

them

at

and

that

the

For

of

some

to

speak

into

aptness

of the

and

majesty

of

of

material.

be

or

the

it in
had

they

that

way

and

taken

the
It

amongst
themselves
was

be

could

no

value
was

of their

of

one

such

thing

the
in

literary men
against

work,

the
as

to

charge

this

age

absolute

poets

country,

or

and

expressed

material

been

idea
was

increase

West,
of

for these

of such

they

of their

analysed
had

only
their

been
to

hance
en-

ness.
great-

observations

commonest

the

of

originalelements;

every

But

mj^

of their

experience

into their

pointed out.

Milton,
in

need

no

had

great poems

management

Their

almost

When

and

countries,
the

and

music,

character

was

from

or

which

work.

of their

and

commentators

from

source

books

of their

most

by admiring
the

from

there

inimitable.

was

of the

in the

beauty

unbounded

to the

wisdom

the

the

of Dante

was

customed
ac-

mention.

nobleness

as

was

Western

our

to

each

tures
great litera-

of

greatest merit

of all ages

gathered

time;

that
the

island

praisesof

loftygenius

took

the

shame

have

its reform.

features

no

Goethe,

new;

was

disorganised

was

of the

harmony of
^schylus,

I contended

wisdom
a

felt it

Questioned

absolutely
that

was

and

of their

thoughts,
to

and

foremost

specialliterary

was

admiration

glowing

and

Shakespeare

their

in

expression, the

Homer

admiration

arrival

of the few
I

loose,

of them

one

language
need

with

one

no

of

public

my

which

launch

spoke

their

first great
after

that

actly
ex-

speciallygifted,would

were

time

of their

one

see

would
meant

soou

appearance

that

Europe,

the

which

word

was

to

race

The

once

civilisation
would

that.

it

and

thought,

as
responsibilities

driven

of

approve

L,oose-fitting
language

fit it.

shambling

or

411

when

defending

plagiarism, that
originality of

there

idea

or

Limanora

412

material; the
the
it

belonged

rest

produced,

was

And

and

men

young

distinctive
the

in the

and

of

flavour

true

the

study

I found

my

in vain.

listeners,and
of the

their

efforts

to

met

by

soon

They

admire

that

to

diseased

condition, and

the

globe,

so

who

of

world
than

they

could

spend

of

that

in the

West

disease.

only

the

capacity

was

the

fit and

Surely

it

was

the

of

moments

live in

to

existence

nobler
was

that

sign

of

it should

what

was

throughout

of

evidence

an

the

ages

when

with

aptly and musically. Where

guided the people, if it could let

infirm

melodious

grade
retro-

merely superficial.

effort
a

it

that

and

best

was

the

of

inhabitants

they grieved

found

this greatest instrument

chaotic

the

singularly disordered,

was

use

wisdom

with

glory in
be

to

what

on

should

direction, that their fellow-men

Language
could

ing
mean-

symptom

of the

some

But

mistaken
should

few

the

drinking; this

and

for advance.

such

take

eating

that

commiserated

spiritualworld,

and

the

of

all

of my

eyes

source

was

learn

for themselves.

the

sorry

millions

many

thought,

yearning

so

which

feelingsof their lives

They sympathised

and

the

enjoy

enthusiasm

pity in

were

was

must

books

my

know

to

continue

of

of

look

tongues,

they would

great

communicate

came

emotion.

state

of the

learn

to

what

originality,they

language

was

missed

if

authors;

great

nations.

and

classical

translations

which

in

encouraged

were

especially the

hazards, because

all

at

of all ages

women

and

foreignlanguages,

of expression;

people

or

age

mankind

to

or

the

to

of its

test

freshness

originalityor

the

lastingness,was

in literature, the

merit

great

use

first

and

of

medium

that

whosoever

of

was

care

it

of the

held

elders

thought remain
skilled

was

to

be
and

in

inspired ?
governors

Limanora

414

inspired age

poem

directions.

in

this

been

Would
been

had

word

after age

made

have

to

the

but

serve

different

thousand

if every

case,

one

if

purpose,

unequivocal in meaning,
It was
and perspicuous ?
unshaded
sentence
every
play of meaning, the opalescentglimmer of light in
had

phrase

every

been

rendered

that

European

undyingly suggestive.
and

characters

have

of the

scenes

would

what

And

of

thought

made

had

out

But
European tongues.
queristserved to scatter my
the

was

I had

look

of talent

waste

the

which

shiftingsense

of

European

There

the

ablest

must

all their

wrestle

they had
and

to

lives

form

inspirationinto

There

their best
in

all the
barren

the

works

immature
task

years

of

the

try

in

these
minds

trying to

tangle,
disen-

have

ture
litera-

of my

face

in

pity
view

of

There
the

eyes.

eloquently

so

of the
and

ful
shame-

perpetually
in the

West.

generations
languages
loose-jointed
to

most

get their
ages

capable

searching
have

to

the winds.

produced

for the

of

thousands

must

waste

and

employ,

words

with

reveal

great

the

at

undefined

minds

to

youth

our

thought,

only deepened the Limanoran

had

ers
teach-

and

our

all

of

pleaded, as

past.

adumbrations

and

glance
vanity to

inscrutable

same

Everything

of the

precisein meaning ?
for our
a
splendid case

transparent and

been

had
I

training, if

their intellectual

found

that
and

intricacies

would

Where

clear ?

to make

sense

and

the ideas

scholars

allusions

guage
lan-

words

meanings

these

dim

these

without

to

poems

hidden

these

without

done

great

generationsof

the

their literature, without

in

forms

the

beautiful

so

twilightof

the

was

majestic and shadowy

such

gave

It

poetry

and

to

benediction

and

men

their

grasp

the

women

for recondite

youth

ings
mean-

There

produced.

spend

with.

wrestle

on

mirage

the

of

must

hated,

sense

in

Literature
books

the

in

have

been

time

had

best

thinkers

of true

she
?

quicksands

the

on

of her

most

of her

and

men

that

greatest minds

fought; they

unknown

undiscovered

the

might

men

encircled

and

the

deny

training it gave

to

Where

find

will

one

poems

of

finest

our

anything

Where

stylists?
A

entranced.
admiration.

to

the

fine

What

effect of

more

fellow-

night

preternatural

blind

in

land

literaryart

the

as

harmonious

be

poems

refiningthan

noble.

great

our

the

as

prose

hold

lyric can

ennobling

more

the

on

the

tion
na-

stir thousands

can

prose

and

fair and

was

melodious

so

piece of
could

their

No

beautiful

greatest

our

nations, what

so

ing
conquer-

quiver, I thought.

of what

anything

shows

?
pitfalls

in my

sense

the

on

not

the

beauty of the

the

All

pitfalls

and

were

their

lead

full of

arrows

but

that

before

as

much

footsteps. The

blind

the

mists

still a few

could

one

could

with

I had

deeply

as

isation
civil-

language.

shadows

mere

their

in

advance

How

covered

with

was

and

them

efforts.

her

foundered

of life.

It

labour

so

were

women

journey

her

the

to

that

suggestions of meaning

and

wherein

set

little wonder

was

and

energy

practically unprogressive, when

built

was

It

not

of life,if all the

been

had

there

and

talent

real work

for the

produced

discovery

shades

the

saved

would

progress

if all this

Europe

been

was

of it

What

they learn.

4*5

of

youth

study of

than
our

great

our

?
prose-writers

Again
Style

but

was

diseases, an
that

thought.
true

the

means

medium

far

beside

effort of

If

it and
a

it

made

language

were

of intercourse
of

intellectual

the

mark

language
of the

acknowledgment

burdened

precise

how

I knew

clog
what

I had

throw

to

gross

it

off its

imperfections
the

on

shot.

progress

ought

between

soul

energy,

then

and

of

be,

soul,

to

ought

the

Limanora

4i6
that

race

like

we

with

us

with

speech,
the

men,

in
or

the

ether

of

attention

no

precise,every
of all

reader,

or

that

energy

than

more

of
is

not

Nor

long

meaning
should

rendering
who

of

is called

How

in

exertion

weary

With

most

the

of his

invented

like

mosaic-worker

common

we

stone,

or

or

of the

of

listener

but

the

on

should

it calls for

be

no

in

even

its

the

have

to

that

will fit into

of

and

to

b)' unmusical
make

fragments

in

sional
profes-

sit amongst

pick

to

cal
musi-

little music

and

has

but

of this

must

he

melody

rejectall
has

be the

must

of

sake

language unsuited
who

oughfares
thor-

commonest

labours

he

indefinite-

false

which

it,it is

it should,

as

way

How

if for

when

moulded

of

unconscious

be the

words

attention, it

light, without
suggestion.

language

out

best

in the

write

Speech

as
are

vocabulary,

being
a

as

artificial must

of his

and

unambiguous

mind

it.

of music.

word-monger,
debris

soon

poet should

expressions
it!

as

thought,

little

pay

tions
unpremeditated, unguided func-

language

be devoid

all its functions

of conveyance,

mistaken

or

among

transpicuous method

whole

broken

or

it is

So

should

we

strong, acting in every

and

shadow

of

ness

the

through

system;
as

and

means

of the

one

deranged;

without

the

on

passes

our

healthful

fixes

it.

in

and

speak

natural

which

irregularly,and

perform

words

were

would

man

it

perfectway,

it;

to

styles,that

expression

did

cult;
diffi-

tions
pulsa-

of communication

thought;
and

whose

of disease

prospect

instrument

healthy

life,till it beats

to

the

heart

how

or

breathing

makes

have

we

of anything

breathe,

we

stoppage

some

essential

are

know

never

realise

never

alarms

We

style.

breathe, till

we

completely unconscious

it to be

uses

the
with

choose

his poem

his purpose,

people, he
his work

of pottery

out

thrown

!
as

is
of

Literature
into

the

sound

like the

of debris
hiss

over

individual

words

to hand

men

by

whether

And

who

off, or

of the

it will

them

place

beautiful
is

It

have

in

the

everyday

meaning

maker

would

never

be

to

Alas
Out

of the

room

for true

The

materials

be
a

into

depend
artists
the

antiquated by

time-smoothed

make

them

be

fair

and
seem

of

new

the

in
next

the

rubble

of

task

past they

times.

And

for the
which
new
on

new

them

must

mould

of such

form

the

is there

process?

they give

fashion.

certain

As
for

comparatively ephemeral;

capriceof

they work,
its form

age.

before

where

on

old

and

works

for their form

the

rounded
as

result

original

begins

serves

their

their

the

in the

depend
age

abandon

and

such

have

whirled

are

something

time,

they

structure

fragments

for

literary product depends

effect,it must

will

artistic

heap

harmony

capriceof

of

surroundings

speech

of

the

please the

the

of

torrent

only elements

forgotten works,

current

rubbish

will

chance;

of

artists who

what

the

the

concreted
for the

of

range

the

the

recognise. Then

debris

in

grating syllables

these

ruin, and

of
and

smoothed

the

fine mosaic- work

time; again the

of form

the

of

if

again

and

out

vulgar

or

of them,

time.

beauty

process;

Now

rescue

gross

falls into
eddies

for the sound

prepared

setting that

ready

fit for the

are

and

is

polished in

are

They

only for

made

into

that

their

for

and

the crackle

an)?thing that

get its harsh

Thus

poets.

pebbles from

of

ing
shoot-

their

current

rounded

language

Western

out

the

or

surprising;for

melodious.

or

speech.

common

not

becomes

literaryproducts,

at best

nothing

care

iron,

over

it is

languages

Most

ages.

file

made

are

phrase

ground

the

or
precipice,

it is harsh
or

of

rasping

of fireworks.

word

of

rubbish-heap

4J7

its

long

on

to
as

lasting

for form

is

Limanora

4i8

if it

nothing
it

does

and

appeals,

not

ecclesiastical

or

art,
but

the

the

people.

life

is essentially

fancy

the

Artificial

others.

means

of

one

unmusical.

music

to

and
can

come

with

most

it

alive,
of

and

from
out

which

aid

scholars
not

to

age

keep
the

movement,
of

the

conflicts

age
seem

galvanic,

true

of

fancy

ambition

the

is only

the

may

political

or

No

suit

the

of

that

an

an

traneous
ex-

critics;
heart

which

of

CHAPTER

VI

INSPIRATION

ABANDONED
of

the

Christendom,
that

people

literature.

any

One

day, after

final

stage
had

of

been

After

them

what

such

nothing
well

been

startled

somewhat

the

the

of

depreciation
in

to

idea.

into

of

literature
I

they

But

had

the

book.

new

although they

discussion

the

bade

Europe,

invitation.

anomaly,

the

of the

proparents

my

not

loyalty to

my

production

in

this

at

of

nature

ways,

that

could

advanced

and

accusomed

explain

to

had

course,

heard

literature

conclusion

disabused

soon

the

to

had

had

as

was

in many

tested

the

word-mongering

education

my

the

to

all
I

defend

to

came

its earlier

accompany

me

and

scorned

so

have

race

effort

was

said
knew

had

with

Thyriel.
I had

island
to
was

thought that, during

know

mistaken

and

soon

for
we

turning

valley which
towards

countless

public

every

that
But

in my

and

space
bent

one
was

the

In

was

out

flights over

institution

again.
a

long residence

my

our

I had

one

of

the

usual

of its western

sunset.

Here
419

track

up

made

found

for

the

tion
directaken.

Lilaroma,

view, except
we

But

times

several

come

it.

chose

we

spurs,

from

concealed

it, I had

existing on
course

in the

deep

to

agers
voy-

air filled

Limanora

420

with

beautiful
the

snows

the

azure.

island, and
reach

Ljlaroma,
had

been

had

not

to

having

this

they

the

could

of their

heights
the

after

in order

ing
gleamwith

grace

heaven,

like the

wings,

to

far above

of the

to

now

I could

time

of

of the

coast

the

surpass

through

depths

upwards

the

round

to

that; and

to

movement

far

was

fleeting across

sky

So the air-fleet moved

their way

took

point,now

the

strike

It

adjoining

the

on

Nothing

mountain.

the

winnowing

or

We

of it

us, most

of

navy

destination.

our

which

this

sight,
of

onwards.

airshipsstreaming

and

wings

hear

of silken

rustle

sails.

drop
of

too

Thereafter

my

into

sight beneath
to

rift in

rocks.

the

times

at

of rocks

and

level rays
the
its

of the

All

lay

eyes

tired

above;

and

this

the

head

afternoon,

through
gloom

the

even

as

chasm

of the

golden light. And

many-coloured

rays

tured
sculp-

deflected

by

the

rests,
to

the

debris
in the

enough

the

to

sky; yet
of the

hollow

the

was

gleam

of the

twilignt deepened into

the exit of the valley.

and
the

with

rowed
nar-

wards

vibrated

open

in

light down
the

towards
the

automatic

still

had

free of

side

each

Up

rise.

force, but

of

bed

long

mountain

been

centre

goal

valley

which

had

its old

their

subdued

snow

Only in

the

sweep

nation.

a
a

to

vale, that soothed

with

into

tier of

accommodate

gloom

river

to

the

on

broad

and

gorge

The

vegetation.

tier upon

and

singular amphitheatre

allowed

was

earthwards

me.

deep

artificial channel

there

bent

reach

to

another

take

to

was

coastwards

this

blue

I had

myself

allowed

in order

earth, and

gaze

beautiful

more

air

the

near

flight exactly

our

an

I had

gazing dreamily upwards,

In

sun

at

its

westered, it shot
the

ravine
at sunset

through

and

entrance,
at

the

upper

lowed
melend

the concentration
the

gorge

had

Limanora

422

bodies

Limanoran

of

outlines, but

Limanoran
more

ethereal

grace

of form

around

me

and

was

which

bodies

blood

still.

stood

or

brain

hand

to

from

journeying

all to

seemed
work

of

mere

human

the various
be

plain

made

beings

automata

or

My

and

knowledge

it is difficult to separate

two

beings

not

sprang
there
made

tendencies

other, with

as

to

yet
to
was

each

the

and

perfectfittingof
be

found

thought,

and

even

kept
the

These
of

scene,

spontaneity and

separate fountain
the

have
two

characters

quent
subse-

my

These

elements.

of

complements

nature

and
to

loves

all in

nature

was

Thought

emotion,

origination
of life and
and

days'

many

amalgamated

so

tastes

to

two

beings, or
the significance

in Limanora.

emotion

independent

friends, the

chosen

were

Such

follow.

shadows

be, enacted

that

unison.

nerves

far above

it,so

conclusions

each

their

seemed

comprehended only after

immediate
impressions and

of which

thought.

of

or

nerve-centres,

and

was

to

were

moving

or

they might

whatever

excited

achievement.

still greater marvels

But

effect

reports that

us;

marvellous

magician, so

they

the

tissues

to the
to

the

as

along their

the

senses

organs;

veins

the

the

their

of

watch
and

my

of their

currents

even

systems,

foot, and

or

in

tissue

their

along

of thoughts in
tranquilmovement
The impulses that travelled
brains.
from

to

even

of their
the

of those

were

in the

and

could

We

in their

emotions

of their

they

was

any

And

movements

slower

quicker or

move

walked

the

pulsate,

hearts

hill.
as

something

There

beyond

transparency

revealed

their

saw

of the

limited

and

into

seen.

of face

beauty
slope

had

had

They

women.

transmuted

aught

the

on

there

powers,

than

untrained

eyes,

and

men

powers,

in

and

both

action.
and

yet

yet
that
How

how

Inspiration
mutually

friendship that

grown

last

the

mutual

the best

to

see

talk

the

We

and

of furnace
into

these

in every

the

They

part.

place

or

each,

as

internal

to

perfectly.

What

the
and

loved

and

in

happy
and

tissues

and

the

tissues

Each

all

and

with

kept

of every

magnifying
most

the

noble

they

municated
com-

they built up

own

the

care

on

and

eyes,

and

outlines, the face they

upon

the brain

the

and

quality
nothing

was

minute

and

nerves

powerful microscopes,
and

on

and

as

function

and

organ

again

with

The

them.

symmetrical
made

the

spent

being complete

again

turned

they

There

On

sense

energy

developed

new

under

tested

power

in

life to

and

their

other.

functions.

and

Then

bones

the

loving

body,
and

the

they worked

minutiae

strong

numberless

with

artistic

created

his

same

made

beneath

of the

make

examined

and

they moulded

they performed their functions

in

to

tissue

intricacies

satisfaction.

them

delicate

were

they

that

admired

omitted

they

by

play

see

upper

eye!

Tissue

at

saw

testing them

ear

bone

cartilages that

modelling

organs,

they

upon

With

them, giving permanence

they made
it, by the magnetism
it.

friends

materials

the

moved

to

those

the

flawless

man,

passion

definite, into

machinery
a

the combination.

hear

body.

it all to their

the

on

of

in

combine

into

gather

tried every

tests, till they found

started

could

them

and

skeleton

flame

till it grew

of the

crucible

would

perpetuate

we

saw

for the formation

needed

they

then

harmony

culminated

had

thought

longing

project.

common

the

see

and

in

closer

year

sympathy

systems, and

around

by

each

picturea

to

perfect marriage.

individuality that

an

could

two

meant

was

and

year

of
peculiarities
We

scene

true

had

yearning

in the

was

two

The
till at

The

adapted!

423

in

beautiful

the

figure

proportions
as

human

Limanora

424

face could

The

look.

in its texture

ethereal

it with

to discern

reached
At

and

work

last the

of all.

task

and

invisible

be

to

They
with

of

image

the

it; they placed it between

the

glow

their

and

faces

to

go

faint

out

at
rose

from
flush

the

almost
them.

fountain

them,

so

came

upon

the

turous
rap-

selves
them-

adored

They

of life.

they had

formed,

looked
cheeks

and

that it should
one

and

to the
nerve-

pleading rapture
Their

to trance.

They

of

being they

the

time

same

of great

putting

were

that passed from

path of all energy
They laid their hands upon its head

centres,

sidered
con-

ism
magnet-

new

in the

other.

energy

they

machinery

some

impalpable

final

for the

that

infuse
of

means

they

Yet

They encouraged

them

see

heaven.

connection

hands

show

to

bility
impossi-

volcanic

filled with

were

some

them.

subdued

the

preparation

seemed

by

faces

to us,

the

they

image

of this

superhuman.

bodies

appeal
into

and

exhausting

thought of

as

was

could

we

Their

power.

raised

there

almost

their

into

muscle

most

make

to

in their

that

systems

other,

of

marvel

their satisfaction,

to

evidently before

was

it a task

took

I smiled

Only

endeavour.

each

body

in it before

for the

they

were

perfectlycalm

their

was

and

defect

completed

themselves

of what

in

was

they experimented

nerve

every

was

How

living creature
seemed

It

guiding

final act.

the

they braced

and

result

own.

every

sense,

corrected

they

tissue,and

the

strength combined;

and
limb

every

on

And

product

their

underneath

their

than

transparent

refinement

it flowed

great magnifying

some

or

was

difficult

was

the

be of air

to

worked

It

under

even

invisible.

fingers almost
more

senses

It seemed

ether; for

of the

they

constituents.

and

our

globe.

in which

stuff

on

spiritsseemed

like two
of the

in dream.

image

be-

Inspiration

to

the

countenance

gave

of their

of

eyelids

life in
with

through

more

the

new

to

magic

I could

indulge in

called

Loomiefa

of the future.
this

seemed

to

faculty

of man,

for

own
was

rested

sands
thou-

was

or

the

to

the

was

all

Romanci

ng

utilitarian

that
sake

shameful
which

is

without

thought by

powers

above

whole
of

about

and

The

deep

of futurition,

theatre

first put

people.

It

into
was

pioneering.

science,

and

that

the past

people

waste

squandering
naught.
reference
them

would

the first publication

the

display

it

Was

guardians,

my

few

people

Sculpture.

the

me.

dream.

such

was

Human

appeal

literature

on

slopes

life and

this

scene

rays

no

that

the

sunset

beside

was

pulsations.

the

imaginative foresightwas

that would

wealth

that

its apparatus

every

Their

its

them

book,

new

called

believe

with
trifling

from

knew

form

it

broke

dreamed.

Limanorans

spiritof enquiry stirred

My

where

not

mere

valley with

true

was

then

with

the

up

that

I knew

and

but

have

it ; and

in wild
And

life.

deep valley

of flesh-and-blood

they

Love

upon.

theirs

new

to

the

was

shooting through
thoughts,

to look

and

being

I seemed

and

there

Yet

of

throb

There

lips moved.

beautiful

awoke

vanished,

soon

on

drawing from
by us.
Slowly

spiritunseen

the

and

and

three

life.

his, meantime

to

of life and

rose,

by

grew

in trance, yet
as
image. The three walked
The
joy of creation pulsing through them.
their imagination was
pendent,
like both, yet inde-

of

The

seemed

the

the

child

souls

Throb

image.

the

souls

own

fountain

some

their

consciousness, and the rapture

faces.
Again the signal of life dawned

their

upon

Again

out.

full

to

return

the

died

them, and

tween

425

the

Mere
to
most

or

the

the present

of the
of

science

noblest

imaginative
retrospection

subsequent

vance
ad-

pernicious

of

Limanora

426

that

could

state

of

with

admiration

neither
who

peoples

inferno; another
of

good outside
attitudes

they

weaknesses

been

And

for

deserved

invention
in

better

to

its grave.

it

unless

belonged

behind

progressive
of

natural

nation

to

to

past

the

in

set
to

front, and

lights

vision, and
adoration,
hard

with

and
not
over

confess

not

horizon

shadows
to

the

its weary

the

that

us,

from

For

for the

tion
resurrec-

The

it
and

meant

was

interpret
the

with

future

agination
im-

its eyes

to

below

humanity

footing. The

uries
cent-

world.

future; it had

before

to

strain of barbarism

back, whether

region

fallen back

like memory;

thrown

look

back

rapid decay.

own

behind

was

of progress,

wheels

of its best

and

again

turned

of the

to

was

dead

was

mind

had

that

faculty of

investigate the

the

its

cultivation.

that

the

that

growths

or

the

advance

to

was

or

The

excess.

What

before

give

prophesy

was

future.

race

the

dead

it,and

routine,

and

past, therefore,

clogged

to

what

even

barren, if

literature

the past for its progress

tem,
sys-

soil became

or

the

bring

of the

growths of

weeds,

on

the

better

attention

no

spend imagination
a crime
against the

needed

in

but

all

racial

human

the

their

in

roundings.
sur-

or

only virtues;

exhausted

an

nothing

diseases

over

soil for the

the

as

past

inbreeding;

inveterate

grew

the

saw

national

moral

overpowering

poisonous,

them

and

the

The

circles of their

that

of

evils

power

to seem

only

and

their

but

it.

their immediate

and

intellectual

and

future.

lowest

of nations

the

all

do

nor

nothing

at

unprogressive

virtues

past served

To

that

came

once

monstrous

needed

was

despoticin

till they

not

one

of ethical blindness,

right

of the

was

saw

and

past grew

the

looked

such

kind

the

see

themselves

In

had

it as

they diagnosed

madnesses;

rim

regret
had

is

of
or

beaten

infinite;

Inspiration
the

human

past

track

through

them.

rots

twists

to

it is

that

waste

its

the

again
of

ancestry
them

to

tended

to

be

and

Their

into them

were

ever

of

them
ease

them

imagination

in

their

points in
to

their

exact

their
scenic

ideas

imagination

of the

as

from

Western

our

however

art

the

that
whole

There

future.

were

exceptional

who

devoted

the

had

it,and

to

generalised

ing
train-

particular training
that

that

stood
music.
would

of

would

tend

effort.

at

people.

them

Next

tutelage in
For

such

bring
these

to

all that

they

once

to make

would

as

was

other

any

give

to

or

language

without

and

past.

ages

revealed

of

education

obtain

may

by adoption

all compact,

word

value

recruited

omitted

staging
of

They

future.

being

their

command

not

was

race

The}'

was

of

the

that

be, it

completely specialised than

Nothing

persuade

of the

others,

island; but

of the

or

would

past

may

all of the

imaginative faculty.

family.

retracing again

for,

warnings,

was

of scions

of the

in

rapidly progressive,

negligent

age

largest families

numbers

be

the

to

study;

an

more

literature

of the

earth

history repeats itself; and

ameliorative
still

spectacleson

ancestry

the

relevant

historical

heart.

own

of

study

and

the

Nothing

race.

any

goes,

lessons, and

more

its

and

neck,

and

could

nature

the

on

grievous

of the

brain

of all

be, I thought, almost

and

their

back

highest energies

wholly

commonplace

two

by its

back
a

row
nar-

preterpluperfection,

the

saddest

other

some

history

new

the

to

footstepsof

permit

to

meant

of

race,

of

of scope

want

through

malady

round

it the

counted

see

and

face

the

for

is driven

petrifiesthe tissues of

or

They

the

malady,

incurable
that

is not

It

ground already trodden;

centuries, and

few

faculty of futurition

the

that

but

covers

427

had

to

appeal

Iyoomiefa

to

was

tained
per-

give
the
in

Limanora

428
their

province.

were

to

to be

all

expressing
As

it could

perfectas

the

appealing to
far

as

the

were

the

histrionic

art

the

the

of the

base

of the

brain

power

was

showed

It

well

they

no

development

of

and

adoption by

these

might

first the

the

in the

educated

know

what

laws

in

made.

the

their

the

section

poetic
features

faces and

Limanorau

regularityof

outline.

shape of

certain

for

selected

skull

training

families, whenever

two

the

brows;

every

common

or

munity;
com-

shapely;

width;

were

should

For

literature

by

that

already

is

their

into the
in touch

with

they

or

day in order

and

the literature

lays

the

the

families

two

had

limit their

known
new

the

leaders
the

invent, and

of

track

be

filled,

imaginative

foundations

pioneer

regions

they

they produce
for

way

the

of

literature,
These

based

all

on

gators
scientific investi-

science, and

suggesting

is science

science.

They

of the future.

of what

were

that
to

imaginative productions

them, finding out

discover

these

knowledge

guide

prepares

families

of the
in

gaps

Science

embryo.

and

of

youth of

sciences

what

prospecting.
in

of

recruits.

From

and

of words

under

set

the

brain

they
in the

imaginative and

Yet

all children

that

and

needed

with

beauty

more

harmony.

and

finest heads

from

same

suggesters

choice

of great

to do

the

at

in the island

and

yet deeply

had

and

broad, full,and

was

had

linguisticconventions

the

the

was

difference

clear

was

in

future

the

melody

leaders

developed.

had

its

they

language, exactl}-

allowable

see,

skull

that

no

type;

and

and

large

were

convey,

was

the

brow

to

in the

were

making of words,
The)' had, I could

in their

by

to

as

be

ear

artists,whilst

people they

eyes

had

they

into which

literaryform

the

put their communications

as

time

And

act

these
methods

are

keep

allies

to

trying

to

as

of

supply-

Limanora

43"

and

learn

to

childhood

and

lost that

of

early youth
not

was

for

and

their

for

lessons

spent

man

or

miuute

every

future

the

on

future.

own

counted

was

and

of mature

woman

Beyond

its

ties;
possibiliall forms

years

counted
idleness.
antiquarianism were
to lay
They never
permitted themselves

stress

any

sacred

however

much

on

book,
from

be worked

nature

of the
The

into the

individual, and

sacred

The

to-morrow.

be

the

to

was

to-day

of

next.

rest

too

unrealised;

held

long

is

and

race

over

its

point of

has

light

threw
and

the

view.

the

they

had

then

existence.

its

to

look
it

was

Not

the

had

become

They

had

known

sum

the

up

Limanorans
the

around

the

darkness;

light

in order

the

from

to

laws
their

on

of
own

cially
espesee

the

to

wasted

was

came
light beand

race,

committed
was

which

its

Whenever

moment

fall prostrate

die,

into

backwards

they

stereotyped,

light where

promptly
a

book

highest level.

ahead

track

daylight

of memories.
after

to

sacred.

common

waymarks,

become

and

it still gave

it remained

needed,
if

as

at

sacred

was

upon

long

so

civilisation

of existence

book

Every

book,

sacred

barism
charge of stagnancy and barinsult to its intelligence.
an

ideal, to propagate

duties

ultimate

would

deny its spirit

and

to eat, to sleep,to
retrospective;

dead

place.

life,its pictures and

the

or

its

transcended

that

before

system

desecration, they

It proves
worse,

the

real

soon

ideals of this year

ages

beyond

the

take
to be

its words

adore

to

sacred

against

would

The
many

it for

it would

and

race

bound

was

into

to advance
by failing
too

the

another

unworked

its precepts

of

ately,
passion-

guided by

experience that

foresightsand

truisms

thought,
ideals

of

book

be

they might

time; for they knew

it too

adore

to

or

much

too

its
ley
val-

its precepts

everyday

history

Inspiration
what

terrible

when

it had

once

of

adoration

into

the

the

future

book

antiquated without

people;

its

the

had

methods

spiritof

generation long dead, had

to

the

prevent

human

mind

stage of morality and

their

history

own

from

be extorted

to

the

losing the

its precepts,
interpretation;

galvanised into life by casuistry;and

be

be

might

come
had beprophecies, which
past, had to be projected again

by mystic

the

embodying

oppression

become

tales of

mere

of

engine

431

civilisation.

did

their

innumerable

its overstrained

moving
How

text

its

past

on

many

own

in

ages

live with

ancestors

to

their

feelingsof their hearts had

the grave-clothes of the past intertwined; and
what
the noblest feelings,
to love and
what bloodshed
torture
Into

dead!

it cost

horrors

and

dead

their

it seemed

become

That

lay

the

much

too

them

gave

home,

utter

counted

or

the

listener

measures

with

medicists, and

for

the

kept

under
or

of

the

medical

remedial

was

system

offence

and

supervision

pain

was

the
an

would
haled

was

minutely

malady,

no

spared

bear

it and

against the

with

smitten

was

not

commonplace

pity in

He

idea

for the passerby.

or

of

look

or

of

out

offences

the victim.

his

died

obvious

repetition of the

the

source

who

one

could

highway-mark
gravest

for

as

book

new

light had

of

the

past.

They

the

it awakened

disease.
drastic

relegate

into their natures;

any

admire

one

commonweal;
the

on

and

them,

burned

was

unprejudiced

best selves, and

of the

instinctive pang.

an

it,once
linger over
its leading had become
To

it from

stress

to

was

of their

off from

stand

to

it with

at

graveyard

long experience

to

look

part

able

be

to

like suicide to cast

it to its true

and

them

authority,and

It had

mind!

warmest

for

till the

of

ble
incuralead

to

before

examined

weeks

labour

eyes

was
or

he

ing
watch-

source

of

Limanora

432

offending

scourged

was

of

out

of

constitution

the

the

sufferer.
As

had

precepts had
and

race

fection
investigationthat the infrom
some
come
book, whose
spiritand
become
incorporated in the past of the

it

rule

could

good enough
the

through
it

for children

and

and

known

and

If the

in

feeling

at

disease

when

slander,

it grew

masterful

infallibilityand
in it.

not

It

was

well
fidential
con-

conspiracy

or

and

acquired

infectious

so

have

never

for it was

shape
and
a

been
seldom

least; only

at

the

sive
exces-

of

injured
in

times

at

rebellion,
of its

sense

or

own

omnipotence, resulting generally

its

books

ideas.

there

character

epidemic

necessitated

sacred

superseded

took

and

genius, resulting

vSpecialprecautions
of the

been

appearances

persecution, was

formidable, and

or

wisdom,

promptly;

so

unrecognised

petty spite and

The

impotent superiority,

of

had

morbid, and

and

jealousy

use

of

smiles

its earlier

it became

when

vistic,
ata-

of silence,

oaths

even

assumption

seriously and

malignant,

and

suggestions

mysterious

conditionings, or

it

read

unhealthy

stealthy in its spread, it would

so

could

"

jocular dogmatism,

treated

valley

to

bustling idleness, feeble

and

the

even

of the

who

them

to

was

out

once

women

communications

vanity.

passing

were

time, and

was

hospital for treatment.

malady of the commonplace were
loquacity,fondness for
patent,

most

solemn

It

development;

considered

were

sent

of the
and

under

of

But

and

men

were

symptoms

youth, who

vigour.

the

and

for

new

pleasure

any

vitalityto it.

primitivestages

memories

with

more

of life and

source

of

give

on

no

fresh

was

found

was

a
were

of

They

the
were

system
taken

any

in

deadly virus
made

it most

of moral

tine
quaran-

that

in

past, and

permitting the
of antiquated

only useful

for teach-

Inspiration
ing

the

for

and

thinkers,

antiquation of

the

even

They
with

noble

carefullyrecorded

of

the

made

was

more

The

whenever

and

If any

of

in

moving

It

they

were

duty

the

was

with

form

to,

asm
enthusi-

experien
in-

and

the

itself,and

the

elders

with

linasans

and

and

arose

their

and

idro-

There

deed.

met

when

present, they

not

less,and

the

ports
re-

valley of memories.

nobly

was

were

none

the

the
wrote

reproduced its scenes

interviewing all who

representations after
the

that

saw

went

iuasans

deposit in

for

scene

of it

witnessed

footing

same

historiographersof

the

family

3'outhful remembrancers
annals

rapid

flying pictures,electrographs, and

emergency

the

and

difficulty offered

they took
of the

the

on

described.

as

recording instruments,
sans,

deeds

thoughts,

acted

}Touth
any

the

saw

give permanent
done
their
greatly. With
glowing by their ignorance

they
race.

their

report, and

to

that

anything

estimate

the

noble

and

as

young

great

study of past literature,

viate.
of literary work, they tried to ob-

placed

words

they

and

striking books.

most

from

arose

over-valuation

the

to

mature

modestly, when

evil that

One

the

leading

achievements

own

thoughts

for great

reverence

young

433

w7as

as

this

people held, in a great action

provided it illumined the darkness

much
in

as

inspiration,
great book,

of the

ahead

road

of them.
For
was

to

the

them
power

than

their

deed, it

of fore-illumination

have

must

was

preserving
28

as

all the
one

the

was

other.

or

light over

and
of

inspiration
stimulus

same,
as

if it had

worthy
But

they

to

the unknown

higher point of
Word
surroundings.

from

come

them

characteristic; the
and

flashed

immediate

own

to

of greatness

test

Whatsoever

progress.

in front

the true

of

view
or

this divine

chronicling

ceased

to

look

Limanora

434

it

upon

failed

as

throw

to

light

that

ideal

an

of stimulus

source

had

they

like all other

things

progressive.

No

the
All

deeds.

deed,

or

the

noble

advance

human

the

book

or

quicker

was

up

universe,

its sacred

it sterilised

hold

to

Inspiration,

word

no

And

inspired.

sooner

in

beings

and

idea

permanently

be

yet attained.

not

it

as

soon

as

future, or

their

upon

action

to

was

could

race

gressed,
pro-

thoughts
a

and

of de-

process

the climber capable

inspiration; a step upwards makes
the previous point of vision, and
of looking down
upon
of

looking

is

to

for

up

them

inspired.

in

peak

it

once

first

the

their

reached,

was

Some
take

the

sacred.
the

to

close

in

distant, into

or

After

oracle.
book

become

they

must

The

dread

new

into
not
sees

of

with

had

for

if that

did

not

time

with

spin
of

cobwebs

of

light from

out

without

prophet

should

hell; and

marshlight.

and

what
All

sees

is

through

the

nothing

last

If

horror.

If
as

at

intestines.

book.

an

of this

pages

with

false,for they

race

tain
re-

into

down

ahead, he is banned
he

book

their

come,

are

to

past, immediate

the

of

woe

must

in order

becomes

devotion-cobwebbed

light above

then

that
interpretation

cobwebs

to

sidered
con-

darkness

the

do

it.

been

come,

its best

obscured

so

new

or

elevate

dust; his teachings

the

time

stop and

divinity, and

a
a

teacher
the

which

must

that

certain

was

purblind leaders, who,

dominance,

reach

to

supplied

that

book

must

was

possible;and
inspiration? It

the

age

them

as

or

Progress

their

on

their

And,

race!

the

duty

soon

was

thought

or

of that

place

as

where

with

deed

new

the

ever
whatso-

or

above

peak

was

upwards

itself far below

was

it

But

march

of

gleam

downwards

to gaze

Whosoever

retrogression.

encourage

caught
to

still higher, and

but

spread

him
agree

reformer

messenger
a

diabolic

the

awful

Inspiration

diseases

of

the

from

true

the

insane

and

cruelty
could
of

spiritual

and

save

revolution

without

pursuits

the

race

must

world.

of

love

and

intolerance.

inability

inbreeding,
false,

ends,

come

such
from

to

delusion,

Nothing

from

435

and
but

plight.
without

distinguish

unwholesome
the
fierce
And

madness

of

revolution
the

themselves

germs

and

CHAPTER

VII

PIONEERING

by racial instinct

corrected

IMAGINATION,
assemblies

what

the

into

the

or

and

told

needed

much

those

ascended

region

its

There

it,

above

heights

the

and

next,

that

service

was

no

of the

race

it

before

went

traversed

best powers

the

who

the

be

to

it.

through

so

of

hands
who

of the

routes

organised

not
was
likely to
disciplinedadvance
and vanguard unorganised.
Its destiny

largely in
night,

foregleams of

was

best

had

people

its scouts

leave

that

And

into

civilisation

for

the

be.

to

was

seeker

of all, was

in the

and

its best

organisation.
Into the pioneering families were
gathered their most
powerful imaginations. For imagination is the only
clairvoyant of the faculties; it
it

of

horizon

the

might

be

mind

This
of the

and

to

had

all waste.

mere

slave

they

saw

it

can

world
the

draw

as

man
hu-

great part it might play in their

the

And

of luxury
was

or

in

of
most

436

resolved

they

refused

They
it

be; and

the

the

progress.

from

forecast

can

splendours of this forecast.

early realised the sibylline character
by

faculty,and

devotion

as

it is to

as

onwards

people

it

knowledge;

lies below

what

see

can

to

have

to

it become

popular amusement,
other

save

civilised

it
the
such

nations.

Limanora

438
after

the

The\'

midst.

types and

of the
with

see

in

hidden

the

other

of wide

therefore

two

in

be

amongst

them

their

numbers

of other

from

immediate
technical

the

out

paths

was

what

was

of

duties

subordinate

importance
was

for

take

to

oftenest

were

lay

the

the

forward

by
They
time

the

they

as

and

the

and

were

twilight
of the

race.

of the

to

the

distant

out
a

highway

ideal
had

they

that

tracing
there

But

of

equal
it

race;

of the
could

other
be

tained
at-

they already had.

means

of them

all in

in fact

of the

how

scientific ideas

they engineered
pioneers

show

in

however,

was,

movements

civilisation and

accepted

in.

engaged

the

in suggesting

and

far-reaching conceptions

imaginative family,

of

most

invention

take;

function, that

of

scientific and

the

solving difficult problems,

they

in recruiting

and

pioneers

or

chieflyfrom

should

of the

imaginative children

Loomiamo

invention

that

task

ing
disciplin-

purpose

supplying hypotheses for experimentation,

methods

great

The

in

care

main

most

families; for their

the

by pre-eminence

imagination.

the

to

recruited

were

other

tures
fea-

two

their

by

faculty of each,

The

families.

all others

that

them;

the

descry

only needed

the

developing

of

to

of

of these

members

regions

under

kinds
It

vision,

darkness

each

easy.

of

in front

could

great

in

from

and

two

the

ganise
or-

in their

lay

happened

these
was

the
race,

that

had

short

was

to

race,

were

distinctness

great

distinguished from
of

one

faculty; one

regions

imaginativeness,
in

there

twilight immediately

There

families

that

far-sighted, and

was

horizon.

purgations of the
imagination they

observed

had

uses

could

were

of

develop the

and

and

series

great

and

apparatus

and

their

through
the

ment
developthe

Fraloomiamo

pictured and

set

of the

up

vening
interor

ahead

Pioneering
I had

I flew

when

this division

of

known

not

from

back

and

more

As

dream.

I said

It

They

evil.

and

supersede

so

to

as

the

because

and

aim

through

from

the

height
rays

I had

the

the

that

by

there

of the

with

the

the

on

way

the

scenes

me

that

my

general

observation, untrained

she

thought

The

on

day

yearning
to

towards

movement

filled

was

in colour

sun.

and

rest

my

was

had

almost

I still

was

surveyed

fixed

were

platform
it

book

Next

amphitheatre

all eyes

as

of the

spectators enriched

in

that

upon

streaming wings
not
impulse was

globular magnifier covering

of

for

unconsciously

me

my

with

valley.

nature

needed

immediate

drew

afternoon

I knew

to

tage
advan-

they desired

finished.

the whole

to hollow

the

guide

and

was

means

no

was

Soon

be

publication

Limanorans
and

possible

would

more

to

capable of answering, partly

scarcely settled

when
of

with

more

attempting

partly because

sky showed

goal.

same

by the

scene

were

again;

purposeless;
the

answer,

community

of the

Loomiefa

what

race;

indefinite

an

were

of children

type

sculpture was
of

of

it

suppose

of

unnatural

was

use

line of evolution,

to

already modify

the

knew

the

of

propagation

nature

was

no

gave

elders

sense

the

possibilityof

of the

out

respect, where

of the

she

human
my

And

produce

Thyriel
the

could

progress

that

what

in this

supersede it
?
They

natural

modify

but

nature

the

nothing but what

to

could

knew;

extent,

lead

absurdity

was

for

completely

was

could

and

and

Thyriel, where

to

substituting artificial
race

spectacle in

inconsecution

the

had

It

the

pioneering work

it, I became
thought over
scepticalof the realisabilityof the

scene.

ever

of

marvellous

the

valley of futuritions.
more

439

on

again
it.
too

in my

But

swift

the
run

the

the
low
holout
cession
suc-

for my

senses,

and

Limanora

44Q

certain

of

Many

memory.

amazing

in my

were

enacting

race

which

it

had

they

was

creation

into

in

lower

in its ambitions
up

to

the

biometer
saw

the

plant
their

the

to

after

the
them

biometer

fly though

measuring
attempts,
last showed
the

tubes

to

new

Again

the

of tissue
after

One

it

afloat

their

their

creation

in

set

life.

back

fail in

quest.

In

was

found

indicators.

Soon

the

we

life-

new

repeated
they

delicate

the

saw

they had

at
tained
at-

test-

something

that

they had

it in

experimenting

again they gathered

fied
modi-

They

empty,
that

We

instrument

After

space.

to

was

Then

and

their faces

were

the

ways.

faleena

biometers

rise

discovered

newly

produce it.

or

other
an-

power

after animal, and

atmosphere,

laboratories, and
and

showed

principleof

the

in innumerable

goal of

of their

the

most

microscopes

creative

saw

animal

pulling the
by the joy on

kept agitating
their

the

scene

the

even

of animal.

the

One

Another

investigatewith

isolate

apparatus
ever

with

combination

the

for

and

of the

do, the production

to

their

rope.

applicationof

artists

plant

attempts

the

Loomiamo

through the animal

the most
striking scene

search

creative

types
we

able

under

on

But

the

was

The

efforts

and

human.

It

come.

work

long series

pose
pur-

complete

state

kinds;

of all

it like

at

of the

one

been

and

spun,

examine

could

animal

was

propagation.

long

tissue

of animal

they

it

its actual

connect

artificial human

nerve

so

rise above

stages in the evolution

various

the

what

subtle

that

done

was

would

of
possibility

were

general

whole

questionsand scepticism.

to my

enacted

chain

yet the

and
as

the

my

mind.

before

knew

in

links

scene

spectacle in

the

over

me,

effect of the

confusion

answer

the

bewilder

to

as

and

still rests

confusion

it from

the

with
vacuum

it.

Pioneering
above

the
enabled

were

in

the

of

scenes

they

traced

aided

in

it back

their

researches

soul.

study it

there

vivid

be

that

within
at

it

range

last

how

in

generation)

form

that

of energy

pictures of

they

were

of

tubes

of

constituted

they

able

were

far

what

vast

number

difficult for

periods,such
the

as

future

My

earlier

my

well

as

publication

of

in the
the

book

could

by

was

island,
of

passage

implied in

often

were

ised
real-

of time

years

so

of these

one

sense

appreciate

to

me

each

imagination
of ages

cover.

during

process

it

accept

were

fori
possibilities;

the

was

to

years

into

would

future

representing

scene

after

the

steps in the

the

Yet

of Limanoran

weak

representing

psy-

wards
after-

came

in the

the

and

cosmic

they captured

these

and

came

predictive dramas
crude

of the

by investigations outside

realised.

the

pioneer, and

the

at

came

of all

in their laboratories

I felt that

to

and

series

means

Most

they

leisure.

gradual,

so

and

the

And

at

long

unlikely
were

by

soul

its secret.

to

psychometers

For

they

it

them,

islands.

how

principle of

atmosphere;

human

around

plants

showed

of

means

Step by step (and each step,

feel, represented a Limanoran

to

their

by

surrounding

amazing

of the

chometer.

to

of the

as

last

find it in the

to

animals

discovery

the

At

atmosphere.

441

the

the

scenes

Fralco-

miamo.
I afterwards

itself,as
or

listened

it uttered
of

reproducer

the

long stripof

fed

into

it off the

to the

itself from

irelium

It gave

linasan
hail

automaton-reader

which

author's

voice, so that there

and

sound

thought

Sculpture

constitutinga Limanoran

cylinder on
the

of Human

loud-sounding

This

speech.

rolled.

his everjr

book

as

even7

was

it found

no

the

book

book

kept

was

intonation

of the

in
difficulty

ing
follow-

expression.

never

Limanora

442

be able

to

came

under

themselves

could, and

was

the

to

irelium

as

the

L,imanorans

they

as

hot

came

from

rolls

of my

instead

hearing

my

of ambiguity
possibility

no

words

use

the

on

microscope,

preferredto

There

eyes.

books

those

to read

if I listened
thinker's

the

lips.

own

and

new

supersede this
and
of

this

of

tended

consisted

It

thoughts,

receiver

to

of

an

they developed

as

value

such

to

into

through
those

powerful
receiving the

most

of
the

who

firla

much

creative

of

the

cept
ex-

minds;

electrogram

but
capacity of none
magnetic faculty to

the
their

cent
Sculpture was the first of the reacquainted
imaginative productions that I became
Thyriel and I joined a party of youth who,

of Human

book

the

guidance

it sounded

of

our

through

proparents,

were

linasan

in

the

L,oomiefa.

Hour

after hour

periods, as

they

echoed

on

there

flash

the

ages

too

was

of their

of power.

great refinement
The

economy

many

of mature

within

was

developed

had

thought

the

every

for

But

tive
crea-

less
measure-

quickening

whole
of

of

was

this, for

as

future.

electrographing

that

creating

of

the

record

permanent

people

nobler

the

for the
and

followed

he

intelligence meant

and

effort of

it,as

Such

thinking.

affected

electrograph

or

that

so

in its process

march

under

idrosan

an

thought
time

with.

in

placed

firla of the

process

of

period.

later

of book

shaped themselves, flashed on to long moving strips

labramor
or
by his active magnetic
electricity-sponge

sense;

the

at

of the author's

electrogram

kind

esoteric

more

the

pictureof

the

the

up

rocky curtain

flame

would

scenes

out
we

for
had

followed

we

at

to

slopes;
the

several

brief

at

minutes

witnessed

melodious

of the

head

the

to

valley of

the
the

listen

tervals
in-

gorge

moving

enaction

of

Pioneering
the

on

the

of the

minds

each

the

and

communication

to

its

and

each

as

By the time

its whole

knew

we

felt

his soul.

lightupon

purpose,

he

enthusiasm

creative

history,its

and

magnetic

of

originatingimpulse which moulded

in the
scene
imagination of the

the book

finished

had

striking illustration

more

was

in all its

burst

idea
we

and

thought

author,

stil!

book

of the

text

our

and

stage;

443

conception
effect upon

probable

the civilisation.
all my

It answered

scepticism. The
take

to

was

and

been

if

barbarism

was

but

included
and

life from

and

elevated

finest

with

fraught
myriad
see

which

lower

the

whole
scale

human

by

those, from

and

organs

the

precept

within

the

to

nature

to

every

new

creative

of existences.

propagation

the

evade
own

the

debris

noblest

if

tems
sys-

of

thought

let nature

to

subtle

alone

is

let the

we

it is not

dominance,

for it is easier to

level up.

in order

the

fight it out,

us

have

ture
Na-

our

inextricable ambiguity; and

than

our

of

many

would

higher,

Within

senses.

our

found

natures

level down
the

and

conceive;

can

dead

organisations that fillspace

of

the

gradations of energy
to

be

to

call

we

else

dominant

matter

bodily tissues

our

to

what

What

herself,so that

to

of

had

this people have

part of her became

infinite range

an

crets
se-

them

absurd

herself?

to

her

make

to

as

so

would

leaving nature

perception
are

where

left nature

animal

cruel

more

we

had

they

unending labours

I felt how

advance.

objections;for

all my

out

by finding out

her processes,

their

to

rooted

their

of nature

abridging

my

been,

objectof

whole

command

serviceable

and

questions,

to

Every

bring

thought,

is

interference
the

it under

of

mastery

Three

fourths

belonged

to the

difficult

our

the

sphere

of

as

in the

process
our

of

sway

systems

step upwards
of

with

of

lower

Limanora

444

nature,

that civilised

so

to

speak

if

they

it,and

of
did

mastered

and

the

by their

them

it.

into

tried

and

excess,

brute

the
for

path

As

into the beast

their

to

useful

human

her

for

their

at

energy

of

In

every

these.

of its whole
assert

itself

gestation.
might

The

as

tissue

and

be

germ

nothing:

and

this

ever

to

kept

em-

open

possibility

of the greatest

one

it wasted

all their

in the

and

organ

child

to -watch

of

or

pair had

the

in evil

time
to

and

or

the

obliterate

potentialities
of them

one

on

might

unguided life of
precautions something evil
the

life.

dim

of the
But

young

if

to

be

nature

treasures

disappear.

obliterate

in the

veloped
de-

they moulded

faculty for themselves,

that
would

the

arose

returning

noblest

dormant

systems

maturity

of

proparents

during

master

them

resurgent

any

The

direction.

of the

past; and

command

the

trick

ancestry

lay

germ

retrogressive tendency
every

it still

still haunted

still

and

parents

With

still lurk

failed

out

be

they

as

would

child

and

ancestral

in full
every

that
had

retrogressive traits;
best

again

back

act

in another

of far-back

traces

shut

would

be

Nature

footsteps.

times

overbalance

them

whilst

advance

propagation

atavism.
own

passion,

race.

only fear of deterioration

from

to

never

recurrence

moment,

of

they might by all kinds

as

retrogression. To

of re-descent
services

for

nature

tended

spiritualisethe

necessary

people painfully

slough

plunge

to

themselves

Guard

do, its

to

that

emotions

and

thoughts

as

of the

to

animals, and

the

had

coarse

seemed

act

of the

level

out

and

gross

Every

They

up

way

precautions,and

of

the

of it into oblivion.
their

it.

of

ashamed

were

become

to

to

women

of effort to drive

years

fought

again

back

them

traces

of

tended

freely speak

drag them
it took

and

men

There
immature.

up

this
in

would

Limanora

446
of the

best

be

free that

set

time

All

this and

through

it would

thousand

mind,

my

all laid.

book, which

struggle

to

This

book

witnessed.
showed

to

of

ken

flows

to

their

and

whither

they will

it flows

how

bounty;

place.

higher law,

the

Sex

freely

sex

to

teach

in

the

cincts
pre-

imprisoned

free

essentially all

the

to

move

principle
in

of

nobler

of themselves

more

the

energy

is only the rude

giving lavishly

as

unstintingly of supernal

they give, the higher

its

of

drink

to

energy

such

not

limits, but

temporal

them

no

as

they do,

as

the

need

benignity. Living

existence, they know

free

They

ings
be-

more

Into

they give

equilibrium

of life

and

the divine

us

of themselves

personal

outside

just

creatures.

into

longed
be-

of the

less inert

they receive.

and

of

nature

space

of energy

unstable

and

the

us

sidereal

Out
as

local

this

to

soon

its results

and

sex

terrestrial

any

bounteous

their energy

the

me

Asexuality,

physical stage

centres

fellows

in

how

more

through

within

in

book

It revealed

of the fountain

consists

clear to

which

all.

such

made

of

inequality and
them

ideal for Limanora

an

the

was

freelythan

that is above

sacred

new

It

than

more

were

senses,

ethereal

be

me

publicationthat

flit

our

for ages

left in

of another

development.
that

man
Hu-

purpose

lower

of

inspirations. The

its

Sculpture

dramatically

us

passed

book

the

to

this would

up

the

towards.

of Human

and

meaning

hold

would

calculate

to

publicationhad
that

knew

now

would

considerations

in

drank

island

effect.

listened

its dramatic

that

the

difficult

other

as

and

Sculpture
doubts

be

it would

of progress

acceleration

abilityof

wisest

and

to

and

ceive
the)'re-

beginning

antagonism

order

life

have

to
room

of

nation,
stagfor

Pioneering
receiving

from

higher

the

antagonises

law

beginnings of
microscopic creatures

in space

ready

to

on

pounce

nothing to give. A
for
sufficiently

star

life to

There

they

orb

lower

jejune

life

their shoals

counter,
en-

they have
self-division;
face
cooling down on its sur-

mere

new

The

famished

any

upon

by

propagate

live

that

the

governs

world.

new

and

supersedes

parasitism, which

life

crude

It

sources.

of

447

settle

is their

on

portunity
op-

feed to their

parasite and

may

great

finitesim
inpropagating by the myriad every
fraction of time.
And, as long as they live
in such
move
one
primeval luxury, they never
step
higher in life. Over-supply of food, indeed all luxury,
The full-fed parasite is
damns
a
being to stagnancy.

heart's

content,

multiplying teemingly, is

and, though

unprogressive,

practicallysterile; his generations

himself; he is immortal
of his life is to

big

for his
the

In

the

All

in the

bacterial

lowest

is in

flatterythere
tyranny

is the

the

and

to

The

is

is the

break

up.

life,this

luxurious

ing,
liv-

and

istence.
ex-

monstrosity above

more

of

dependence

or

their natures;

people, the lower

to

too

in human
way

give

no

life.

lowest

worst

same

has

him

is sterile of purpose

sycophant
take

he

and

life,even

of

higher stages

whilst

fission ; the only function

mere

microscopicunity,

w'ith

level

on

grab, till his gettingsmake

infecundity attaches

the

by

are

politicalorganism; and of tyrannies

socialistic;for there, there is no

inequalityto antagonise

and

the

overcome

lethargy of

parasitism.
Even

when

nutrition
and

or

show

incline

the
to

bacteria begin

feel the

to

malnutrition, they
first traces

give

as

well

primeval beginnings of

of
as

sex.

an

start

on

Ill-fed

new

career,

in life.

advance

receive,

pinch of scanty

and

here

bacteria

They

are

tend

the
to

Limanora

448
by

propagate
of

to

specialcells
in food

themselves

steeping

begin

of

means

their

within

nurse

till

or

Instead

spores.

they burst, they

systems

they give of their best till it is able

launch

to

which

to

germ,

now

for

out

reproduce by fission,and reproduce

by spore-formation. This is the first step upwards on
itself;they
the

long

sex

are

the

beginnings

of

to

cease

road

beginnings of

the

organisationof
meant

into

for

love

in the

ky;

and

The

love.
And

parental

love

it is

and

antiquates

it flows

the

an

life.

"

heard
Now

West.
mure

as

It

sexes.

that

In

saw

the

and

the

was

in

more

is the

is

at

this

of the

has

point

almost

humanity

spiritthere
echo

is

to

from

uality.
sex-

policy

of sexual
in return.

raises

and

that

comes
be-

sex

mingle

with

in order

This

sex."
wise

lipsin

significance. The higher,

the less we
become,
permit sex
its

less
the

first idea

difference
of

world
of

intellectual

there

equality of
a

is between

imagination
the

and

sexes

people became,

of

out

gone

struggle
no

of

knell

divine

the

nearer

must

the

offshoot.

that

energy

meaningless

the

It

of it

spiritualwe

dominate,

is

of sexual-

expecting nought

stage, seeming

progress.

had

that

Out

form

mutuality

mere

give

to

Conjugal

being.

higher phase

of the

divine.

lower

And

place

being

one

first noble

the

its all

energy

the

towards

and

new

of

gives

It

of

of another

duced
first intro-

Sex

get.

parenthood

For

ately
star, ultim-

new

is its still nobler

of

is the

world-long struggle,

mere

is the

era

in

eagerness

good

human

into

brute

the

development

give,

the

world

our

of its best

to

of

This

another.

after

out,

antagonistic policy

the

of

drive

to

into

policy of give

the

of overflow

equilibrium and

being

one

of

beginnings

of individuals, and

unlikeness

of unstable

from

energy

The

morality.

human

to

the

the
the
to

the
lect
intelarose.

less

it

Pioneering
insisted

Emphasis
of

difference

the

on
on

in

sex

between

civilised

the

goal

towards

is asexual;

people

with

the

of

stage in which
is
instincts

the

from

does

it become

of its

highest

that

will

woman.

sign

sure

of

in the

of

of

and

best.

into

appetite.
resist all

in

this

Below

well

receiving as

this stage is

truly

as

living

any

keep

mere

fixed; but
found
race,
to

the

to

progress

and

it consists

there
all

through

form

take
minute

are

the

in the

Parenthood

takes

the

human

is

The

very

fact of

complex

reveals

higher; and,

its

from

And

in

as

nature

that
our

we

are

only

what

they

two

as

stages

great

gulf

of transition

to

the stage of take

is the

sex

the

being

exist

man
ourselves, the hu-

upper

rapidly approaching
our

lie

chief

history of human

place

that

of energy
the

to

We

transition

earlier

of nuclei

seems

with

none,

in contrast

matter

evidences

nature.

stage of give all.

and

Between

creature.

mere

have

dead

the spontaneous

of energy,

giving, that

they

usually called

although

energy,

what

give

to

its lowest

on

give

centres

all

as

eager

more

life,or

all and

inert

are

persisting,in keeping

are;

take

to

of

centre

centres,

begins

the

benignant

higher

call

side
out-

of parenthood

the

other

we

just

even

existence, the

What

tendency

main

reached

save

the

rejectionof stagnancy,
fringe with

or

to

And

overflow

to

the

hover

have

sex

in order

scale

and

senses

stimulus

out.

be

striking compared
more
being. The
highly

fill space

needed

is advancing

race

most

grosser

dying

climbs

energy

that

that

our

longer

no

human

it is the

existences

range

the

phase

present

our

organised

be

was

which
not

characteristic; but

of

and

man

approaching decay.
For

to

449

the
so

appetites imply

impetus

evolution.

levels, where
supersensuous.

heterogeneous

making
a

all

for

and

something

stage behind

us,

Limanora

45o
in which

systems

our

so

loves,

our

forward

point

to

in

blessed
in

or

sinister

had

incredulity in
he

lips, as
it

Limanorans

significanceto
in

the

the

The

me.

to

was

cosmos

inner

highest
be

it

higher energies

and

thus

the

maladies

fell into

capacity,and
the human

rose

of their

effluence
and

still

attain

to

It is

stage
that

more

the

that

Not

the

on

of

of

which

for

of

it ever

was

flowed

it; thus

above
That

which

receive, suffered

to

its utmost

reached

soon

stagnancy

infinite space;

and

Above

decay.

but

into their ranks

of

struggle, by

into

others, by

means

energy

parenthood.

The

of the

means

of

means

purpose

of

sex,

is to

sex

higher asexuality.
is

monasticism
the

contrary

progress.

of
nature

by

human

the

the

hierarchy of sexless, supersensuous

the

peopled

beings, who
rose

luxurious,

of the

all

centre

which

centres

only

eager

was

in

eagerly, lavishly,and

immortal.

and

kept its life uustagnaut

only received, and

from

the

scientific

of any

state

ligion,
re-

smile

And

and

perpetuallygiving out of its best. For

equilibrium, towards
kept in unstable
higher

to

of his

implied

was

the

revealed

had

he

explicitlystated.

be

jest,

as

Amongst

words.
that

more

in the

if not

his heart

truism

never

Asexuality

of

energy

one

spoke

was

need

and

conduct

as

it

meant

an

It is

foundations

of the

doctrine

"

priest,when

the

even

sense;

whenever

phrase,

receive," he

the

his

book

to

of existence

whole

the

the

Europe quoted

ing,
tak-

self-sacrifices,

our

remember,

giving.

than

give

to

preach

on

in

man

average

in which

stage

will consist

benevolences,

our

but

nothing

fitted for

were

alone

It

drawing

the

for

the

human

race.

greatest of evils in the sexual

counts

prevents

decay and

good

as

wicked

and

harmful

self-absorptionand

death.
animal

Sex

is the

outside

the

ginning
be-

provision of

of itself

so

that

Pioneering
it may

introduce

into

its

of other

need
it may

desire

is her

It

from

vital centre

play the

And,

its resultant

and

main

in

part

balk

is to

system

of

means

into

as

animal

the

and

continue

To

to

attempt

to

ejected from

invite

and

progress

any

is still animal,

must

is

which

keeping

man

development.
the

of development
feel the

stagnancy

long

as

seeds

give, from

parenthood

asexuality before

reach

it may

chief

the

of energy

centre

falling back

of stagnancy.

sex

as

which

to

centres,

receive.

generations

it

It makes

451

his
and

stagnancy

decay.
The

book

of

the

unit

remain

bond

of

sexual

upon

be

about

It

present sexual

is indeed

the

stimulus

The

the

elders

of sex,

love

of

money,

love

of power

the

deliberate
a

or

consequence

men

it in the

other

the

social
intent

There

thrust

are

of

road

took

on,

producing

retrogression

in

indignity

direction

especially

by
of

ambition

noble

or

of

of their

led sometimes

necessities

on
over

command

sometimes

this

progress.

of this

influence, seldom
of

pletely
com-

unconscious

peoples, and

frequently by

most

we

some

blindly

by

is based

indignitiesof

the

wise

place

little command

on

beauty,

sometimes

diplomacy,

As

In

youthful

and

us

bent

it stumbled

West,

have

we

and

and

the

will be

or

that

got rid of

line of advance.

in the

of

as

choice

of the

be

friendshipor
which

mediate

or

must

should

will of the choosers.

urging

had

instinct

own

the

is

Limanorans

inasmuch
the

that

bond

mutual

one

that

family

will take

that

stage of evolution

spiteof ourselves,

in

The

nothing instinctive
it.

Then

community

in the

and

the
till sex

creation.

in

passion.

how

of advance

heredity, or of

rational
will

showed

lever

of contrast

bond

of the

and

individual

superseded by
the

Asexuality

the

by
love

position
and
never

the

by

posterity.

health, physique,

45

Limanora

intellectual

morality, or
oftener
a

than

generation forward and the

people had by their purgations become
was

and

since

the

wisely pilotedsex
The

sting

the

to

of sex,

but

the

the

amongst

of past

keeper

immature

of

their

and

lution.
evo-

of proximity
stances,
circum-

and

it the

the

gress;
pro-

wisely

art

governance

made

advance

had

accelerate

opportunity, companionship

and

and

by

instinct,and

the

controlled

of

half-blindly by

revealing

without

the elders

assistants

purposes

chance

might by

and

it

This

back.

exilings they

still driven

were

be

families

the

highest

the

serve

young

the

of

era

far

might

most

next

one

nature;

there

in

centuries; but

in

slight advance

the whole

Over

progress.

in all ranks

seen

was

power

guardian
of still

prompter

pictured by this
new
imaginative book, the supersessionof sex and the
relieve
would
creation
of posterity. This
deliberate
task of match-making, and
the elders of their anxious
the control
of the pairs themselves
put into the hands
of improving
the power
of the parental instinct and
their

it was,

as

postulatesof
it made

of

control

like their

was

see,

of

Asexuality,

friends

appetitefor food,
It

was

no

destinies

folly of
would

its

of the

large

saturated

goad

towards

guidance.

allow

it the

waited

race

Not

and

axioms

even

caprice and

with
that
some

knew
and
upon

the

the

that

the

under

extent

It

and

sion
impres-

the

companions,

impelled.

mere

stumbling

dark

and

to

it

whom

the

from

gratify the passion. They

and
psychological working,
the

them

could

already

those

the

would

or

my

was

deliberation.
in

this book
on

sex-instinct

how

final step

posterity.

Even

on

The

advance.

renewed

had

become,

intellect
drove

and
them

object
its

that

logical
physio-

understood
the

wisdom

youngest

perverse

whimsi-

of

Limanora

454
innovation
of

the faces of the

on

modesty,

the

or

instincts.
found

and

proper

It

and

the

and

think

to

the

people

often

so

in

rising

in

the West

had

was

higher

stir

to

or

to

the

love

the

scale

I had

of

experience.

satisfythe

implant

in

the

the

European

and

of

Here

art.

the
grew

ful
this wonder-

to

lowness

of

emotions

future

attributed

It

sense

of existence.

even

than

purpose

aim

was

that
a

drama

conception of. At its

the stage of Europe professedto educate
by representing
heroic
from
the past, by evolving from
scenes
for the audience, and
lessons
by stirringtheir

best

them

not

even

enthusiasm

for great deeds

commonest

mood

scene

it

the book

frequented L,oo-

European

frivolityand

seen

as

far

but

that

the

as

once

be

to

literature of the time.

all

to

at

and

race,

too,

my

merely

harmony,

for

ashamed

of the

ditional
tra-

of these

none

accepted

me,

imagination

passion

was

was

had

art

outraged religious or

sacred

upon

their

meant

beauty

that

there

conjectured from

not

had

But

the

flashed

miefa, that

was

of

ideal

amongst

soon

had

sense

possiblegoal

treasured

The

there.

audience, or the shrinking

but

was

pander

What

to

the

was

possibleevolution

mimic
life.

survivals

that

the

from

of

At

its

In

form

some

its worst
and

gross

imagination

of the

dramatically before

thoughts

and

ambitions

The

the present.

brought

For

myth.

mal
ani-

now

was

beyond

in

contemporary

stage
ideal

history or

thought of as the Limanoran

wholly occupied with the future, so far as

past.

of

reproduced

from

action

or

it

might

race

the

could

people

be

fixed

for

luxury

on

it

noblest

shape
that

was

their

something

themselves.
this

enjoyment

high
their

purpose

and

not

sculpture and

painting

and

or

personal

music

had

Pioneering
been

developed, and

the

of science

been

objection

was

no

the

thought

mind

the

could

they

add

ahead

path

reluctant

towards

their

but

There

spend

to

human

degradation.

and

better

future

pursuits. But, if
prosecutionof the

the

to

easier; if they could

all the

beautiful

senses

higher

characterised

was

aid.

fullydeveloped

they held,

was,

tions
inven-

and

their

to

pleasure;

gave

attractiveness

task

aim, the
the

alone

that

note

brought

effort of the

endeavour

Strenuous

discoveries

newest

what

to

and

that

on

was

had

455

and

pleasant so

onwards,

the

high aim,

I could

be

would

pace

decoy the

to

as

make

all the

swifter.

Even
this

with

people, who

And

ages.
art

as

one

in

delighting
habit
the

they

what

persons

that

purgations
The
As

the

of the
me

of
and

duties

distance

actors

habit

of

superficialshow,
and

deceit; whilst
been

I had

island

at

led to

of the

one

of the

of

last

upon

from

guide
them

great hall that

and

their
as

and

led

was

the

at

gorge

upper

seemed

workshop.

and

Loomiamo

automata

into the

citizen I

mature

the

explained.

initiation

museum

youth of the

would

afterwards

was

Through

work

onic
decry the histri-

steps in my

combination

at

often

race.

necessary

the

be for many

not

pageantry,
the

their

could

hypocrisy

from

of Loomiefa

representingin

and

valley I passed into

that
a

basis

how

condescend

stage

in the

semblance

scenes.

were

loomiamo

at

encouraged

of the

of the

behind

Here

that

vanished

privileges and

to

them

seeming contradiction

one

end

heard

mimicry

believe, had

and

not

had

is the
of

love

this

on

community

were

mere

understand

not

all pretence, could

art; for

of their

members

were

loathed

dramatic

their

to

this

the

the elaborate

motions.

Had

they worked,

I
I

Frachinery
ma-

kept

would

Limanora

456
have

that

thought

the

such

being again enacted,

human

system

hands.

In

would

have

called

publicationof

former

in

and
should

have

acting.
there

said

one

see

that

into

life.

In

being

manufactured

draw
the

Rimla

on

advice

of

The

in

bewildering
finest

tissue

here

imitated

said

it

had

or

that

so

all it

seen

They

point in
they

the

could

or

developments

senses

unaided

could
and

assert

that

by
that

their

brain

the

the

actions

was

The
be

could

I would

of marionettes

valley.

to

art

have

lights

of

of

history, of
fiction

and

shadows

reasoning
and

and
words

and

women
were

that

an

was

neering
pio-

science

the fraction

of all advance,

men

the

voice

futuritive

of

it

But

where
and

that

human

the

scene

any

full of the

of the

mand.
com-

workshop

human

the

valley measured

so

could

their

at

was

department

imitate

could

reproduce

it

making

artists

refinement.

stage in the

cultivated

existence,

and
were

and

acting

the

another

by

tissues

women

microscope

and

living body.

the

families
illusions.

the

under

only

was

upon

greatly aided

of

fantoccini

the

great

complexity

nerve

part of

was

After

its

mentation,
experi-

they needed, whilst

as

of the

machinery

of

mere

and

scientific families

the

puppets

talking

were

and

men

force

the

complete;

was

section

workers

much

as

the

way

all

were

third

the

for

they

in

imperfection,and

some

mimic

make

to

were

beings

was

by

illusion

what

served

another

scenes

human

there

had

In

the

could

galvanised
parts that

that

others

In

books.

many

of

the

their

under

grew

thousands

which

dramatic

going through

were

stood

statues,

of

reproductions

exact

section

one

sculpture was

figures that

the

were

of human

play

of

at any

inch;

porary
contem-

exactly,

so

of life and
none

of the

analytic faculties
were

not

not

living,

real.

Even

Pioneering
the electric

by
the

take

these

than

marionettes

with

their

much

emotions

half

in the

would
could

show
of

have

of

nothing
would

methods
brain

fibre

which

by
could

tissues

be made

could
and

firla could

be

their
of

dreams,
and

What
elders

hypnotic

every

without

man

with

powers,

would

extraneous

art

or

of

book

various

the

human

The

senses.

the

the

eye,

and

able

the

and

the

the

to

done

any

pretence

familiar

were

was

people

significance of

proceeding

was

the heart.

by the medical

they

this

called

was

subtle

more

last

at

of

sisted
con-

in Loomiefa

that

Limanoran

made

of the

books.

described

education;

made

everything that
within

be

could

nerve

more

families

working

to

ideals

histrionic

It

and

patent

far

themselves.

their

habit

clarified; the

be

perceptions,till
and

the

inner

the

illusory

was

two

me

the

nature.

essential part of their

the

with

Transparency

Human

After

watched

mere

produced

saw

encourage

individual

in the

these

persuaded

to do

of the

publicationof

itself

of the

play

I had

illusion

favour

from

or

important

the

but

thusiasm
en-

stirringthe imagination

of

book

man

marionettes

on

in

the stage.

on

the

of the

ufactured
man-

genuine

more

themselves

work

dramatic
sacred

that

art

the

next

have

human

race

of

for it made

they lay

of the

that

The

did

stress

for

even

excitement,

play

impulses

illusionists;it would

was

proceedings;

the

the

the mind

puppets

breathless

lifelike than

future

from

still more

the

not

was

such

and

it received

department

look

pictureof
So

thrills

factory of puppets;

the

all it

and

sympathy

This

crowd.

by

machinists

magnetic
and

be deluded

could

sense

457

be able

to

and

ment
mo-

the skull

slowly
the

an

in their

tell in

beneath

and

as

ear,

acute

to

help

all

every

and

of their

fully
painments,
instru-

interpretation
do

ously,
instantane-

aid, exceptionalwisdom,

Limanora

458
occult

or

emotions

this

known

was

but

senses,

The

powers.

would

be

training and

known

times

chief

been

that

offensive

were

of

ashamed
time

mapped

out

in the

of

course

of

book

wish

of the mind
others

was

They
denial

had

that

looking

over

past

see

to

thought

lead

beneficent

to

of emotion

orations
the

the

and
gaze

in their

much

were

of

laid

the
open

later

libraries

centuries, of which

It

with

of their

that

art

they had

come

far

be

to

manent.
per-

articles,
been
as

same
or

made

was

had

duced
proif the

writer

had

all their offensive

One

history had
and

of in

digestion of

speaker

valley of memories;

the

doing.

or

raw

that
the

self-

and

magazine

of spectators.

of their

events

books

tain.
enter-

of

meant

and

to

processes

memorials

refuse

intestines

of existence

the

of

ducts
pro-

ashamed

most

were

to

pain

saying

of the

of

most

anatomised

processes

is worth

or

able

crude

amount

of the

past ages
and

the

waste

inoffensive

be

put into literature

even

ultimately

stomach

of the

much

concealing

vast

of the

Most

in

with

of the

operations

yet been

not

things they

the

public,and

had

history

the

to

would

that

processes

book

new

get clear

way

to what

the

and

they

of

of the

one

To

learned

habit

the

thought

in

ideal

an

this

and

to

was

feelingsand senses,
woman
or
might be
The

conceal.

to

emotion.

and

man

extending

at

all elements
finer

in recent

community

of the

the

to

had

that

purposes

system

fact that

or

aimed

thought

human

in

everything

many

thought;

long

mind

in the

fixed
the

out

or

the

ethical

ejectfrom

been

magnetic

after

only

development

of the

One

and

particular intention

his

Transparency.

Human

was

neighbour's

through

to everyone

the

not

drift of

general

of the
been

for it had

most
a

flagration
con-

wiped

accumulations
to be

ashamed.

of

Pioneering
could

They

understand

not

civilisation,in which
had

been

their

who

age,

of

the

thinking;

and

under

the

that

result

that,

was

original
death

and

the

other

and

art, and

and

most

boys

of that

singular stage

glad

have

to

huddling
One

its

in

their

fire

accidental

products

of the first instincts

purgations

minds

what

and, still

the

was

crude

was

what

more,

of the mind.

publish all
grew

schemes

that

shy
till

of

came

to

mere

had

of

their

and

were

assistance

in

after the series

within

process

in

being

into the

been

audience

conceal

waste

eager

of their

to

their

thinking,

product

thoughts,

public exhibition

they

literature

heartilyashamed

evolved

mere

Instead

life,whilst

before

felt

to

sight.

desire

was

faced

their chief

to

they

or

were

themselves

development,

come

of

out

year

half of the most

one

set

They

powerful arbiters.

should

applause with
disciplinary. The

girlsbecame

and

that

seek

have
was

children

racked

they should

to

the}' called

many

and

minds

juvenile ideal

for

hand,

one

results

supposed

were

girls,mere

publicand

promising
before

years

the

on

of

ence
differ-

the

Natures

tentative

merely

was

and

nursery

the

and

of what

of age.

the

to address

that

boys

fiftyyears

applauded literary

outcome

of

in the

been

stimulated

they

that the most

work

and

ures
extraordinary feat-

most

those

of

it had

literature

under

thinking

the

productions,

were

still have

or

of

one

twenty-five years

work

of

men,

thought;

appreciate

to

of their

debris

mere

of the

most

processes

distinctivelythe

genius,

of

of

yet begun

period was

artistic

be most

processes
that

case

not

between

and

the

produced by youths

had

of that

on

the

been

had

displaying

crudest

and

worst

actually been
art

of

long-paststage
especiallyyoung

and

men,

proud

so

the

459

and

speak

bad

or

fuse
re-

out

good,

projectsand

shaped by long

years

of

Limanora

460
thinking
by

caution

the

nature.

and

wisdom

of

Publication

became

the

afraid

so

young,

be crude

instead

old

and

mature

periods of

silence

nature

of

as

the

ideal

in

of Human

book

eject from

nature

minds, would

be

instead

of

with

existence

might
at

the

the

system

the

and

every

of
what

book,

Loomiamo,

consummation
Nutriment.

The

the

into

supplied
It

one

ideal.
took

as

itself in their

before

way,
it got head-

instincts.

be

their
false

or

moral
able

take

to

of their
of the

of

out

This

another

processes

of

results

former

higher point of

view

from

future.

afterward

soon

of this

the

crude

reasoned

level
a

would

then

slowly

advance

them

forth

look

mediate

would

race

give

be

to

let others

develop

show

to

of

process
to

transparent

of the

aid

feeling to

would
to

as

lectual
intel-

an

with

blush

suppressed

once

great leap forward.

connection

begin

having

accomplished, the

which

speech,

Transparency proposed

made

was

offensive, that

of them

monplaces.
com-

mechanism

thought

of

infertilityand

elaborate

self-preservinginstinct to
this direction.
Everything

it become

or

and

in

the

to

feeling that they might

If the

natures

without

to

and

thought
see.

round

might
take

revealing

as

back
the

what

of truisms

conventional

barbarism,

of the

and

give

the

they preferredlong

utterance

road

of

resort

work.

now

an

the

whizzing

represents
But

the

they abhorred,

on

childishness

in

trivial and

what

life,was

full}'matured

last

intercourse

the

to

checked

first ambition

the

Even

social

and

their

they of exhibiting

were

The

thought

of

offensive.

or

conversation

in

criticised and

experimenting, and

and

produced by
steps towards

of the
It

the

was

basis

book

former

one

of
the

of Ethereal

discover}',

Limanora

462
certain
it had

the human

make

to

had

always been

not

apparently
kinds

they

volatile

to

into

ether

chemicalise

food

that

or

other

The

result.

of their

time

be

once

it with

their

need

no

inner

the

bodies

of lavolans

movements

would

of

the

be

no

deteriorative
be

would
examine

symptoms
able, by the

for himself

his system;

and

medical

of all the

individual

aid

mirrors

of

magnifying
going

was

frequent

only the
have

great

tracts

the

in order

to check

of
to

the

medical

in

And

life to

science

Now

or

thus

that

medical

they would

to

or

elders
have

discoveries,

new

to

he

it would

diseases

new

the

certain

was

beginnings

recognised them,

them.

devote

part of

Oomalefa

that

system

diagnose.

of their

hall

of obscure

symptoms

deteriorations
would

himself

if he

to

physiological

the

understand

to

in any

on

sufficient

had

ordinary diseases, and,

for

of

in the tissues; each

man

every

much

diagnosis

for the

needed

what

knowledge

prescribe

should

be

not

have

tions;
ever-pressinginvestiga-

their

for

would

council

medical

free

set

they would

and

would

see

into

up

luinin-

the

mingle

to

taken

gave
But

compress

sanitary effects of this advance

mean

be

eye.

tain
cer-

system.

The

to

to

apparatus

be

of

means

human

and

cently
Re-

eye.

system

and

could

of them

human

palpable form,

they breathed, there

and

the

to

by

than

osseous,

many

human

that

the

rays

as

human

shown

secrets

able

were

iferous
the

of luminous
hidden

untrained

had

the

light,but

to

the

to

so

translucent

more

tissues, even

the

pervious

lavolans

their

its most

All

been.

ever

body

advance

more

rapidly.
Another

sanitary effect

light would
diseases

be to render

either

known

of

the
or

the
human

unknown.

new

permeability
body
For

less open

it had

to
to

long

463

Pioneering
been

the

noxious

microbes;

tenfold.

the

Wherever

chief

of the

could

feeble

fixed
be

not

straggling

and

and

observed,

generally accepted

the

nearer

affected

any

The

it healed.
that

out

of the

one

inner

the

to

of

of

never

more

immediate

the

out

of

attainment

human
of the

organs

to

atmosphere
be

in them

amphibious,

earth.
with

the

that

the

sooner

pointed

human

tem
sys-

the

any

innocuous.

discovery

and

by

of the

one

less

likely

as

Volatile

halls

was

to

ether-

of nutrition

step by step, bring the

to existence

adapt themselves
of the

sunlight

make

would

its ideal.

gradually increased, would,

the

after

rid its internal

by this book

into

the

sunlight, permeating

might lodge

pointed

the

quency
fre-

of

one

pure

to

saliently exemplifiedthan
results

from

would

be

tissues,

and

food, gradually introduced

and

rendering

of

their

Nutrition

of Ethereal

reciprocity of suggestion

The

of

them

to

get

been

had

things, and

all

their

at

era

and

immedicability

that

them

new

oxygen

they had

get

been

the

in

they could

to

to

it had

light would

organs

microbes

noxious

flow

of

trace

in

curable
in-

that

was

that

explanation

pure

results

easily pervious
parts of all

difficult

But

book

fact

one

except

tissues before

part could

new

internal,

parts aflected

passage

medicative

most

history,

was

the

as

purgation period, that

were

far past

The

discoveries

important

most

it

deadliness.

and

their

in the

that

cutting

without

roots

And

way.

deeply

themselves

by

reach

not

festered.

the

to

get

increased

and

generally

were

sunlight

power

could

rays

in

why,

reasons

maladies
sunshine

sun's

multiplied

diseases

there

day,

nightfalltheir

after

that

virulence, of all

the

therefore

vitality,and

reduced

science

of medical

commonplace

For

organs

long

outside
time

adapted

to

they
both

Limanora

464
aerial

in

revealed

body

through

the

in

of

only when

use

the

through

and

submerged

for

habit; the result

closed

in

head

that

the

sight.

the

he

whilst

sea;

with

tribes

the

What

to

and

new

way

that

waters

for

land;
in

of

two

living in
evolution

he

again

progress
and

of

again

memory

of

with

life

on

barbarous

his

still

been
air

able
and

himself
in

driven

own,

of the

out

taken

to

Where

water.

again capable
the

of

luminiferous

had

worked

and

slow

stages.

increase

dry

live at will

to

nature

become

of

mastery

risen

had

by long
had

turned

again amphibious

earth, and

prehistorictimes

in L,imanora

useless

ease

the

the

elements,

in his system

unused

be

more

had

had

elements, in air and

two

In

he

now

difficultyin making

lay the

would

he

arboreal,

water-animal

guidance

covered

doned
aban-

he

atavistically.

of nature,

long period

either

ether

once

being

was

the

love

in

destiny, becoming

forces

only by the

in his

of

toes

Without

must

be

to

in

birth

his ancestry

his

passing

retains the

ancestry

him,

have

at first

even

man

occasional

hinder

could

which

gillscame

and

swim,

webbed

the

was

himself
a

an

of his

neck

was

man

upward -looking eye

held upright and could

to

reveals

showing

in

learns

there

of the

Step by step

littoral,and
that

aquatic stage

which

of

the

was

must

surface, his body

swiftly in all directions; still

of

this

water-animal

of

was

back

and

ancestor

the

and

up,

in the

eye

from

out

the water

and

of

enemies

his

watch

an

the

stage

neck

in the

were

gills,which

of

pineal gland,

the

passed

aquatic habit; besides,

an

vestige of

last

still extant
been

There

remains

human

the

already

having

amphibious stage.

an

it was,

as

of

it traces

the
glands that were
have
once
belonged to
was

Even

life.

ethereal

and

her
But

and
lightning-swift,
its pace.

For

there

Pioneering
had

man

command

taken
her

now

concentration

ingenious
of

as

to

as

her

the

compress

He
used

the purport

was

things

as

by

race

they

been

the

community

and

its wonders,

by the

other

should

eration.
gen-

not

come
bethan

sense

This

was

far ideals

and

it had

enable

of

the

age,

in the

at

thought

most

tion.
Emigra-

fied
modi-

much
of

energy

invasion.

space

of

Eoomiefa

to

of that

Eimanorans

the

out

minds

maturer

outburst

new

the

to

the
of

Book

recently been

the

travel

of

introduced

was

out

point

to

one

attempt

the
to

of

gulf between

held

helped

years

before

the

or

and

Its
some

reach

stars.

demanded

Earth.

ago

publication that

this,
It had

when

been

the

realisation

many

generation

Long

horror

the

of this time, the book

bridging

Choktroo's

to

was

into

lifetime.

one

It

discoveries

followed

future

and

the

It had

ideal

of

productions of the

cherished

that

book,

were

towards

steps

he

and

contract

grovelling

production

Fraloomiamo.

the

less

countless

Existence.

mediate

in

his

by

essence

wished,

why

centuries

of another

his

now

reason

again

the few

Amphibious
It

no

could

the lord of time

geological ages

cover

was

amphibious
within

was

He

his

commodate
ac-

willing

hours

by

was

could, if he
to

There

of

Thought

his

was

into

and

Rimla,

thought

and

that

of old

in

her

flash.

of centuries

contrivances.

characteristic.
process

work

made

She

electric

own

of power

space,

and

nature,

his stride.

step

nimble

servant,

of

465

first
of death

proved

was

made

the

by both

of

the

Destin}- of the

profound impression

produced
that

book

prepared for, and

had

would

for it

the people

dramatically painted the

settle

astronomers

on

on

this
and

globe.

It had

physicists that

Limanora

466
orb

our

its heat

gradually losing

was

which

by the

same

cess
pro-

brought its originallyglowing surface

had

would

allow

of life

settling upon

First, vegetation and

animal

life

found

to

that

state

poles,where

earth

in the

vastitude

concentration

in

of energy

the

towards

tropics,now

the

in

in winter

farthest

The

period.

receded
winds

alternation

overcrowded
into the
the

was

of

book

and
sacred

with
alone

from

Creatures
or

and

the

the

narrow

equatorialbelt.

nutrition.

No

brute

learned

limitations

Destiny pictured. The

and

inch

appetite.

to

nest

of

in

life.
man,

larger animals.

the

pen

search

that

mies
ene-

the

teeming
of

hold
footwas

fought

and

man

Not

animalculae

became

free existence
and

would

tropicalearth

Animal

for dear
even

loved

alike

land

this

all its

with

energy

world

time

south, and

and

boreal

belt.

their arctic

with

advanced

north

sea

was

central

side of the

one

life and

of

her

together

that had

hollows

into

glacialfences

beasts, and

forests

other

and

over

again

and

during an extensive
shepherded the
powers

of

of these

at

long intervals

cease,

passion

but

poles

sun

human

venomous

the

the

or

animal

measurable

drama

the

towards

Within

Terrestrial

life weltered

at

one

down

of the other

would

forward

It

earth

fleecy drifts.

and

move

the

shepherds

those

as

Round

the

as

way

of

of the

hemisphere

one

hyperborean

brumal

the

But

in

from

life of the

growing

head.

the

other, according

restrial
ter-

periods towards

specialpoints

ice-sheet, advancing

last settled
the

surface

whole

in later

vapours,

warm

especiallyin

and

body,

the

vitality,at first developing

with

teemed

made

sun

the

at

they crept their slow

equator, till the

the

to

of the

heat

endurable; then

heat
onwards

lessened

the

were

it.

hibernate

parasitic.

in vast
in

L,ife swarmed

prairies
the
over

folds

life

Pioneering
till for lack

beasts

loathsome

in his

his

withdrew

arctic not

of

shrinking
be

to

soon

killed

they dared
The

their

not

cannibal

came

love

of the

grave

lay embalmed;

he

The

winding-sheet.
followed

soon

the

through
the

within

that

vegetal

pendulum
universe

blazing

of death
animal

which
rounds

till life could

centre

tomb

settle

For

on

it

lationship
re-

The

last

man,

the

fell,there

earth's

own

life
and

so

round

many

the

They
not

logical
geo-

frozen

would

live

orbs

but

too

The

again

again.
revolved

distant

the

same

solidifyand

would

the

to

The

cosmos.

rested

that

confined

whole

the

known

saw

them.

new

revolving also, and

have

Limanorans

were

that

never

no

wheeled

for

would

now

the

ice.

darkness,

orb

had

the

life

of vapour

thither

terrestrial

and

of all.

dead

in the

and

he

the

and

thick

where

species around

was

of the

the

last

dead

was

life.

not

and

that

again

was

book

end

the

Only

of

relics of

the

through

swung

only seemed.

had

notice

of the

race;

which

of the

the

not

and

death

light and

them,

was

alternations

some

it

publication

hearts
that

cinder

air.

appetite.

silence

night

given

ages

The

into

sunless

extinguished

his

meagre

him

of the

food, and

man

his

and

and

upon

of his

remnants

not

daylight

find.

gloom

the

was

was

to

of

rays

the

restrained

of the drama

scene

sky

last remnants

they could

possible prey

habit

or

the

struggling

beneath

go

in the

enclosure

narrow

Feebly

of life

everything

still lived

sea

already

moved

On

still-free birds

facult}'enough

and

earth,

lived that

Nothing

forth into the

stole

race

the

shrivelled

sun

the

his grave.

of

caves

The

to have

the

crept with

Man

troglodytichabits.

amongst

even

fail.

to

into

heat.

finallyceased

Man

began

prison walls.

the brumal
and

it

of prey

loathsome

as

grew

of food

467

for

in

cool
it

Dead

round
man

to

Limanora

468
see

feel.

or

After
in

of the

of

system

new

series

of vital

sidereal

space.

It

this

was

sadness

by

and
glacial-coffin,
his

primeval

palsy

to

into

their

fall back
had

ancestors

remain

of their

evaded

such
the

glaciers and

and

and

die out

sea;

an

the

by

the

eddy of time

at

inferno.

for

Were

they

reduce

before

Nothing

now

it to go

leave

think

made

power

of the

sun

Under

to

such

mitted
com-

level of barbarism
let the

down

But

their

the

as

to think

posterity

the

and

race

into such

shudder

intellectual
lapse of their own
into decrepitude and
putrescence,

hearts

race

their

to

from

invasive

smother

slight.

away

cestry
an-

hated,

the

them

tant
dis-

and

of the

nature

their

waning

ebbing

the

Better

tomb

their

the

had

vitalityto

so

their

the

had

should

last annihilation.

civilisation

the

before

ice-sheet

than

let their

to

even

they feared

element

prospect of retrogression,however
of their

despair and

glacialprison and
on

his
into

beast, whence

before

their

age

of

walls

loophole

Once

once
an

its noblest

at

by

shadow

of their

in

fate, penned between

encroaching

civilisation

fate of man,

race

their fates to
the

the

this

possibilityand

life of

Yet

into the

Was

limitless

the

sting out

lives.

again

come

horizon

lest

left

would

the

back

savagery,

enter

descendants

to

drawn

collision

took

book.

new

other
an-

arise,ready for another

closely penned

more

age

that

moments

as

encounter

the

from

colonisations

the

over

from

worlds

knowledge

but

are

tation.
resusci-

come

it would

cosmos,

glowing

would

that

universe, and

exhausted
a

motions

of ages,

millions

history

the

of these

Out

earth,

mastery
was

to

to

of

turn

stone.

prospect

paralysis. For

years

they could
the

not

sit in intellectual

imagination

of the

race

Limanora

47"

world.

them

such

they had

they

as

oxygen-shrub

had

of

essence

the

been

of

or

able

to

it into

compress

later age

they could

rarefied

atmosphere high

vacuums

the

introducing

and

their organs
would

discover}'

and

The

occasional

longer
of

other

and

with

all

lighter at the

this

time

same

coherent, and
the

was

the

discovery

sensitiveness

according
There

new

were

of

command
of

the

conditions
limitless

influence

the

that

to

more

of

vitality.

body

would

grow

grow

more

But

would

idated,
consol-

important

most

gravitationgiven

varying
rays

have

sensitiveness

magnetism
were

of

mediums

it would

indissoluble.

of certain
to

as

the

which

Eimanoran

the

them

organs,

and

varied

and

pressure

rounds
sur-

from

generation would

new

as

enable
away

towards

out

ereal
sid-

ether

such

would

age

adaptable tissues

and

luminiferous

excursions

longer

mother-earth

fit varied

of all

new

they

practically

would

atmosphere

an

Every

planets. Every

elastic

And

to

ing
accustom-

through

voyage

in the

live

to

return

earth.

the

bosom

their

their

which

conditions

to

were

into

thus

and

the

to

They

ether

of the

generation

next

able

amphibious,

make

tissues

and

produce

the clouds.

medication,

continually on

meet

space.

with

above

quintessence

halls of sustenance

by

inhabit;

cation
they supersede this by the liquefactionand solidifiof air.
They were
rapidly adapting their own
to

to

till

mosphere
at-

an

alfarene

had
to

of

to

of the

nuts

them, and

Not

systems

be

outside

to

which

sustenance,

accustomed

of this in the

microscopicglobules.
did

development

for ages

been

of the

surface

and

recently their chemists

the

the

of aerated

journey

to

the germ

reproduce

ingenuity

concentration

enable

would

departure from

only needed

It

them

give

safe

towards

ascent

in

in
possibilities

and

human

this

for

or

them
non-

gravity
hands.
sidereal

Pioneering
And

migration.
lamma

of

book

new

and

into

and

them,
bulk

the

sky

in

of

the

The

and

pure

of

material

they

quantities of

enough
each

to
saw

we

deal

with

wide

serve
a

every

ether

and

imponderable

it into

turn

buoyant
fleet.
dart

the

rainbow-flecked

We

could
there

of beams

impulse
with

of

form

light to

travels

of

light and

gravitation.

great
surge

mountain.
of

reef.

Men

the
and

and

as

ships, floated

again

flash of artificial

and

scene,

to

along it,as

lightning-swiftness one

of

tremors

It

Its

rocked
snows

take

them,

tage
advan-

as

place. The
of

the

the

like

new

tions
evolu-

sublimated

have

to

complete

fell in

over

power

framework

buoy

tric
elec-

an

Innumerable

seemed

in

concluded

we

could

with

them.

ships and

new

and

work,

travel

future

of

came

the

fleet took

command

Suddenly

in

repulsion in

new

of it that

along

the

the

seemed

transparent

as

and

lavolamma

the ethereal

Limanorans

could

we

power.

their

Now

with

and

available

as

across

new

as

faleenas, bearing its full freight.

the

was

and

of years;

thousands

form, but

impelled by it,ran

that

of them

and

of attraction

and

see

form

form

light would
if

lay

anti-gravitationengine, ready

the ethereal

round

its top

globules, that

for

we

new

in Limanoran

women

There

Near

each

alfarene

people

publication

foam-bubbles,

as

within

opalescently transparent;

of

means

strikingly new

light

as

were

of

and

itself,piercing the

lonely grandeur.

fleet of faleenas

by

Loomiefa.

to

coveries
dis-

problem

of its

Lilaroma

stored

them

drama

people

moored

see

lavo-

all these

its

on

developed

representation

the

come

brought

bearing

imaginative suggestion.

saw

it had

Emigration

thoughts

harmonised

drew

of

out

gravitation power-machine.

or

The

already

471

in the

husre

of

the

uneasy

avalanches.

Limanora

472
Then

the

shot

conical

from

forth
above

The

their

the

The

of

could

discern

sink

it

that

new

universe

little

They
swift

as

the
the

Again
surface

of

were

orb,

the

The

seemed

changed,

scene

into

star.

as

could

we

top of

make

the

out

its way

of

and

this
in

star

the

their

fa-

speeding
goal.

were

now-definite

steadily on,

them

by

one

their

impulse

of the

looked

upon

new

gravitation.

new

We

upwards

could

of

flitted

the

surface

the

bore

last

from

its rays,

towards

current

and,

came

brilliant

the

in

that

they bent

as

the

thread

atoms

they

upon

caught

familiar.

face

we

central

the

Yet

ether-shipwe

excitement
if the

than
the

saw

we

them.

in

on

inhabitants

like

in

they
a

the

ment,
develop-

with

which

in

crowds,

some

upon

which
And

vital

the earth

night, all eyes

was
rising

object

swiftlyapproaching

and

advanced

more

highly organised

more

them

ragged coruscation,

its way

on

sailors

light

new

in the

set

eclipse sped

larger. At

and

play

had

in

forth

engines palpitating with

light and

dim

in

light from

made

luminiferous

The

we

The

that.

speeding

between

space

Nearer

each

of the

and

leenas.

universes

saw

the luminous

fleet

Within

side

far

see

fleet

pitchy gloom.

to

the

movements

as

into

distinct

was

L,ilaroma.
the

we

them

night.

the

shot

specks of lightflashingmercurial

forth

more

grew

see

could

we

and

dust

flames

great

heaven,

the

it broke

now

back

through

one,

and

with

earth, still eddying round

light stretched
on

and

Behind

spot of light;
to

thick

was

sky like

diaphanous sailors.

across

minute

noctambulant

only

their tiny

heaven, and

thought.

of

the

rainbow-coloured

changed,

sceue

vault

as

face

the

reach

aloft, filled with

air

it cleared

when

licked

and

ejected into

was

cannon.

But

stones.

top

distant
It

tempest.

gazed

flash there

were

swept

Pioneering
within

sight

our

rainbows
and

in

in

breathe

Lower

the

testing its effects

alien

down

deringly

world,

crowds

different

of

first with

wonder

as

eyes,

flashed

dream,
of

need

dwellers
electric

speak

sense

without

Step by

step

definite,more
they knew
their
new

star

tongue.

thought
and

whither.

Over

the

language

the

was

paralysed

other's
But

that

spirit;
waking
was

souls

no

the

to
a

the

the

brief
to

and

could

munication
com-

period
tell out

people

of feature

of

more

grew

language

the

in

see

there

their

at

like
un-

development

Within

in

so

of

their

approximated

their faces flashed

yet

could

lips.
sympathy

fact.

The

intercourse;

same

had;

mutual

of each

the

magnetic fire;

from

and

from

for open

sky, and

cosmos.

community

Limanorans

their

the

recovered

had

enough

whence

stead
In-

feel conscious

recognise, we

in

cordial, and
of

upturned

creatures

like and

so

divine

they

sound

to

almost

were

beings

the

star

the

of these

history of

of words

new

as

won-

eyes.

our

surface

meeting
They seemed

welcome

of the

to

nearer

at the

these

as

community

of

sea

as

of the other

they could

soon

its

countered.
en-

the

friendly faces,

their

yet been

resting on

world

at

showed

the

new

themselves;
their

still

in the

the

dwellers

had

as

The

organs.

they gazed

star

sphere
atmo-

descent.

universes.

of this great event

the

floatingin

felt present

we

floated.

foam-bells

microscopic

microscopic

they

steady descent

systems

new

brought

was

their

faleenas

their slow

scene

of

the

upon

watched

their

to

their

sounding

upon

the

of their

Out

of

came,

and

which

still

and

they

of commotion

The

in

elements

saw

We

atmosphere.

lower

nothing

faces

the

and

absence
that

like
prismatic ether-ships,
another
sun.
They stopped

light of

above

hovered

crews

fleet of

the

the

473

of the
not

of

signals of thought

Limanora

474

well

as

emotion, astonishingthe

of

as

rapidity with

which

astonished

Equally
of the

throats
if

of

variety

countless

Even

their
still

from

assault

They

the

the

And,

in

were

quickly

and

thunder.

in it

as

of

and

forth from

translucency

inner

movements

of the

apparent.

There

magnetic

messages

and

friends

guests

experiences of
soon

been

of eye

too,

make

voice

as

and

by

been

to

rarity and

selection

them

and

ear

and

pellucid as

gave

of

sustenance

ever

of the
and

to

the

large
clearness

now

the

lifelong
new

from

earth

throat
of

the

their

offended

language

share
their

of

and

the

tissues,

transparent

had

had

ication;
commun-

powerful

of their

were.

nerves.

strange

and

system;

training they
they

as

more

extent

brain

interpretthe

of sound

up

the

and

familiar

develop

the

made

as

its

means

volume

them

drove

And

voyagers

as

most

back

them

along

tongue

hosts

uncontrollable
and

slightest

to

with

feature; the sight grew

and

had

their

by

hearing,

energy

other

of the

use

The

near.

sound

one,

dwellers
the

heart

history. The

the

abandoned

adaptable

at

seen

so

with

tissues

brain

the

were

their

why

knew

the
their

of

of the

to

no

would,

sound

bore

changed

newcomers'

thrillingeach

and

lids

needed

was

of

endure.

to

ear

eyes

their

marked

voice

he

as

if armed

their

as

whisper reverberate

observation

distant

same

Hosts

and

them

ears

the

telescopes.

and

powerful microscopes
adjustment

from

the

sight as

the

thunderous

some

that

it make

far in

and

keen

their

delicate

make

the

from

it down

tone

any

to

as

did

So

of

ures.
feat-

hear

to

come

covered

atmosphere

new

clearly

like

for

loud

hosts

shrank

voyagers

their

over

accent

They

it too

was

and

tone

spokesman.

own

their

were

strangers.

shielding them

report.

flitted

expression

the

at

newcomers

cause
be-

atmosphere,
been

able

to

Pioneering
The

question and

of

gleam

the stage of Loomiefa

on

the

them

penetrating gaze

of their

of the

heaven

followed

again

into

we

The

from

to

system
the

with

ease

accomplished,

fleet

it faded

as

showed

us

they

universe

delight

with

and

cosmos,

be

been

initial difficulties had

the

vealed
re-

could

voyaging

stellar

which

once

the face

us

the

throughout

system

eager,

Across

of the

bore

thus

drama

the

scene

planet

another

upon

entered.

had

Another

insignificance.

landing

their

ethereal

the

saw

we

space,

above

rise

friends.

new

they

information

the

and

faleenas

their

enter

figures

ended, and

had

journey through

farther

for their

needed

all

clearly

as

of the

colloquy

the

gained

had

strangers

showed

answer

the movement

as

when

And,

themselves.

475

overcome.

book, dramatically published in Loomiefa

mediate

the

just before, prepared

of Sidereal

book

the

that

life

inhabited

by

them

absurdest

the

the

earth

the

countless

upon

to

wider
more

earthlings

swarms

be

to

come

striking example
compared

they

that

were

used

of infatuation
were

as

with

the

of

The

sciences, the

cynosure

and

of
life

intelligence.

the

as

out

of infinity,

energy

sidereal

the

on

had

that

primitive thought

the

at

their

to

dwellers

night

of its divine
with

seemed

only orb

vital

the

much

as

the

the

was

held

always

ever

for

face of

monopolised

ranged

smiled

It had

bacterial

the

on

the attention

ancestors

poor

theirs

that

it

It had

was.

the

was

were

cosmos

of arrogance

myriads

they had

they

theirs

as

assume

it;-that
and

in the

It

had

They

Intercourse.
universes

other

this.

for

way

readiest
conceit.

of their
of the
and

mote
re-

mos.
cos-

most

That

the

ance
microscopic in their importvastitude

of

existence,

wayside pool compared

as

the

to

the

Limanora

476
of

denizens

the

and

movement

great

wherever

And,

of their

minds.

life was,

there

act

the

was

universe

our

could

it still in

of life and

their

the

time

its

run

from

enough

in

their

frozen

full

the

be

had

would

and

solar

that
two

heat

make

to

silence

whole

system

of

inner

would

the

of

ning
run-

her

universe

encounter

collision

the

and

other

loftier

were

earth

some

the

they

would

had

would

they

the

nearer

universe,

young

Whilst

own,

earth

the

decay,

of their

whole

approaching
and

when

to

waiting

and

Nearer

their

other, be attaining to

the

be

the

course;

evolve

begun

and

they

others, the}r

life of

grade;

of progress

when

be

low

The

our

bodies

which

in

stage

not

of

smaller

and

life.

intelligence.

course

exhausted.

system

the

higher

planets would

sister

inner

the

that

were

the farthest

on

rapidly evolving

passed its climax

after
probably, one
type

case

passed

the

were

of

most

be that

had

support

thought,

yet the

was

might

It

planets.
of

this

that

sure

every

chance

They

highly developed intelligenceexisted.

so

in

assumed

was

ocean,

energy

cosmic

new

career.

They
they
star

were

of

little

had

our

able

to

own

system.

or

in far

more

of course,
the
not

as

they looked
to

souls,

distant
and
of
true

other
up

magnetic

not

from

from

depths.

they had

now

light flashing
sisters of

earth

the

or

stars

They

the

had

eyes

of

the

pulses
im-

to

answer

Mars

Venus,

the

but

throbbed

ever

believed,

nightly sky
only

from

that

shown,
scientifically
in

any

other

and

stars

into

to

communicatio
astral inter-

hopes of

feel

Jupiter, but

centres

the

All their

thought

of

embassy

an

pointed to

seemed

of their
Saturn

send

stirringreply, if ever

of

were

universes; and,

night, they

then

hope

suns,

that
were

round

Limanora

478

there

What

they
of

At

should

Rimla

be

the

in

book

the
in

could

We

seemed

of

faces

the

available

horse-power
they had

the

at

brought

once

the

marked

sky.

And

sign of
The

astral

arm

was

thither, ready

irelium, fiat and

into

the

in

with

over

of
from

the

one

the

whole

of millions

the

Fierce

of

of which

arm

lightnings

or

to

sensitive

the

spot in

with

the

announce

saw

we

position on

singularly crooked

right angle

families

molan
sar-

slightest

response.

and

sharp

astronomic

sentry stood

their

thereafter

engine placed

chine.
ma-

came

beam

turned

rest.

positionof

changed,

scene

hope

millions

came

exact

impulse

electric

atmosphere, marking the line

And
again the luminous
tongue
gences
told of its reception by intelli-

Then

ours.

numerous

message

engine,

to

of

stars

undulate

pendent

"

this

arms

the

magnetometer

directed

bent

electric

into the

"

like

long

the

island

of the

again played through

of the new
despatch.

the

flash of

to

power

the

saw

we

light of the star

the penetration of

very

direction.

huge

a
quiver. It was
they sought.
Again they

world

who

last

keep

to

long

and

before

wink

watchers;

the

began

sarmolan

of

the

and

At

force.

thrill

whole

brilliant

the

air

the

see

flicker and

to

intrusive

the

surrounded

impulse,

mighty

the

and

eagerly scanning

that

magnetometers

the

Loomiefa

most

of

range

same

their

of the

one

scientists

and

night,

athwart

that

and

which

on

gigantic engines slowly moving

way

the

sweep

concentrated,

all set

publication of

the

to

was

orbs, just as

sun.

impulse

indicators

delicate

their

electric

an

in these

in the

and

first do

must

with

universe
force

earth

in the

were

material

magnetic

of

stores

vast

like
in

the
the

tric
type of elec-

new

the
cage
blade

direction

stage.

On

its

of transparent
of

of

sword
the

yet

edge.

Pioneering
it

Within
could

placed recording magnetometers.

were

fix them

directors

the

see

Then

universe.
power

Rimla

the

upon

left,and

finallywith

like

lightning through
far into

like

swiftlyretraced
into

dust

unhurt, and

had

had

shot far up

that travelled

sky they had

headlong
and

faces

been

the

the

answer,

that

more

filled the

and

as

it shattered

see

there

was

the

to

deep

sharp edge
rose

but

denly,
Sud-

night.

observers

cut

surface

could

we

with

the

the

see

limo-

of electric indications.
the true

the

face

electric

it bent

speeding

than
of the

the

printed
ether, im-

sarmolan.

observers

It

was

had

yet

with

joyous

they

any

its

freel)r

more

untrammelled
of

point

from

back

It

impulse

the sensitive

Before

response,

eyes

to

it towards

decided

its luminous

its course,

Its

along

the

the

thought

vehicle

cage

nothing

experiment

discovered.

course,

crooked

followed

on

slowly

right

swung

the

earth, but

beyond

itself upon
this

of the

swiftly through

more

back

its force.

into space
away

arm

silvered

that

the

boomerang

or

of

We

sive
respon-

its tremendous

sky, till it seemed

flight.

the

on

tar,

new

air.

vanished, but

successful

how

its

break

to

it

and

water

shot

the

stars

it struck

as

pool ready

jerk

rocket, it bent

the

We

their

concentrated

the

of the countless

one

towards

machine;

and

track

479

ceived,
re-

light.
There

engines

another

was

had

disappeared
families

ether-courier

atmosphere
the

back

with

of

their

strata

floatingon
of clouds

necks,

where

special seat, they bore

unlike
small
a
telescope.
a

those

had

we

small
seen

engine
in

On
of

former

The

scene.

in their

and

its

strapped

of

change

place

we

far below
electric

the

saw

outskirts

the

the

gigantic
of the

them.

On

sense

had

singular apparatus,
their

chests

irelium,

scenes.

The

they

miniature
one

was

not

had
of
a

Limanora

480
of

magnifier

electric

indications, and

electricity
catapult. The
the

upon

electric

but upon
them

those

converse

ease

free

from

had

their

of force.

with

stars

distant

the

And

with

ten-thousandfold

receive, although
times

might
and

again
the

dim

able

between

have

to

again

were

hold

often

had

The
the

book

afield

the

of

authors

brought

them

Amongst

the

and

or

rapid

of the

they

and

they

months

or

found

in the

sition
compo-

by

which

life of extra-aerial

evidences

of

this new-discovered

teeming life,and

before

they

would

have

space.

their combination

brought

had

one

of discovery.

of the lavolan

impressionsthat

faleena

with

witnessed.

last great age

frequented the vacuum

satisfied with
They were
ages

were

But

forestalled

down

out

of

highly organised

which

many

With

compared
I had

somewhat

of the

luminous

ether, they had

systems

been

had

been

records

of lavolan

converse.

that

the modification

was

but

it.

the cosmos,

those

ingenious inventions
This

sun.

of response.

some

of it, they had

the

they

suns

little enthusiasm

awakened

For, though

the

nearer

firlas to

answer;

with

for weeks

wait

indication

publicationof

of the

the

nify
mag-

thousand

and

rewarded

through

and

could

days for their

they

watch

to

for any

3'ears

earth

comparatively rapid

going farther

were

wait

before

its inertia.

travelled

the

circlinground

stars

to

have

might

distance

the

They

it

which

for their

ray

send

distances,

overcome

electric

any

paratus.
ap-

could

they

telescopesthey

electro-

new

to

see

of these

retardation

power

them,
could

we

limitless

impulses to

atmospheric

their

around

means

space

an

was

only draw

not

And

by

unobstructed

immense

other

spaces

of the centre

electric

demanded

could

of the

resources

Through
with

couriers

the

outside
the

our

knowledge

they believed
developed,

mosphere.
at-

of
that
first

Pioneering
their apparatus, and
intercourse

with

with

to

book

suggested.

bring

them

conditions
It

that
It

the

in

drew

life and

aim

apparatus

men

they

as

their

intercommunication.
able

emotions

send

to

rather

this book

magnetic

showed,

its line of

air; and

indicator
Thus

thoughts.

the

result

the

intelligenceand
Much

them

to

follow

that

most

from

this

ocean

shores

of

our

off

this

of

world;

the

They

into

the

the
spatch
de-

nation
combi-

any

in the

and

preter
inter-

meaning

of the

to find

be

torrents

drink

the

out

would

which

But

development

tentions
in-

only

was

able, with
of

thought

of the

est
high-

approached

intricate

energy,

point

or

and

the

abstruse

they already

greatest inspirationshad

tremulous
and

at

this

so

too

air, or

The

But

tap the

be

been

the

body

the

understand.

of their

had

magnifier

reveal

imagination

or

for sidereal

they

thought
in

ether, and

nerves,

sensitive sarmolans,

distant.

of it would

knew

draw

to

sult.
re-

interpenetrated

they be able

apparatus,

of the

tapping

the

engines

ages

and

ideal.

the

most

for

along

developed

however

speeding through

for

ideals

method

that

would

of the

aid of the

earth.

and

produced

and

electric

would

of men,
minor

and

power

an

life that

them.
fulfilling

flight whether

underneath

the

would

to

know

impulses through

had

new

serve

best

thoughts through long distances.

of great

the

as

should

travelled

medium

verse
con-

earth, they did

the

they

some

and

recently they
of

along

the

through

air, and

For

to

would

with

electric

huge

to open

as

come

cosmos

subsidiary studies

pictured an
of

could
the

at

attention

adaptation of

an

until

most

thoughts

far

so

filammus

own

space

of the

one

they

sympathy

close

of such

was

book

Their

found

be

to

was

into

if

far afield in the

so

go

And

intelligencesnear

nobler

need

not

their senses,

next

it.

481

come

bordering
of their

the

faculties

Limanora

482
and

of their

lead

gradually

would

and

complex

more

had

been

lie in the

of the

and

the

it not

overshadowed

This

took

as

been

able

to

new

of

know

for this minor

issue

by

that

would

of

world, the
the

habitant
in-

senses.

ideal, the

and

have

been

book

of

completely
Immortality.

great expansion of life the}'had

the

their ideals

and

produce

the

gence
intelli-

the

between

grosser

chance
per-

life of the

our

our

book

basis

the

around

space

beyond

system,

are

to

get

the}'would

our

beats

would

the

that

thoughts

means

inspirationspassing

been

of

publication

the

heart

whose

through

of the ether

Had

By this

very

they

their civilisation

All

know

its

universe, in its complicated

heart

very

flashes

that

elements.
to

thought

interpretation of

the

to

our

life.

least

at

wisdom

of

minute

of the
cosmos;

them

attempt

an

throb

feel the

this extra-terrestrial

deeper

structure

and

energy

with

sympathy

tion
nutri-

of ethereal

amphibious life,and pictured the posterityof

inhabitants
of the
able
to join the
Limanorans
and

the

without

ether
saw

Limauoran

the

through

and

where
than

he

lower

and

upon
he

took

It

lay.
he

in

stage

elements

the

was

more

became
he

what

that

told

stagnant

he

were

atom

seemed

to

the

by

till

marked

was

have
his

luminous

and

mortal.
imatom

where

material

more

of

centres

to

medication,

thought
he

us

We

passing

mortal

emitted

Whithersoever

floated, rather

Loomiefa

diaphanous,

was

gravitation
him.

place of

death.

or

from

of

hall

new

magnetism

the

and

thither

in

tissues

what

the

transient

energy

His

transition

transmutation

away

magnetic
light

on

new

His

sublimed

violent

any

tion.
nutri-

only the
the

place

felt rather

still there.

His

had

ished;
van-

energy

little

or

no

fluence
in-

thought willed,
reflection

of

Pioneering
than

man

seemed
mist

the

impalpable and

as

the

on

flowed

the

their darts

shot

showers, armies
him

and

of

in the

elements,

to

the

awakened
halo

by

firlas

feel

could

we

magnetic

difficult upon
Such

called

be

of

It

dweller

other

noxious

as

immortal

out
with-

the

of the

By the

substance

that

the

make

himself

him

great

by

mere

felt

With

our

of

currents

of those

any

far

lower

became
to

but

immortal

world.

rene
ter-

spiritualintercourse

attained, would
the

over

of

would
the

be

immortalising

and
there

so

The
the

it into

difficult

mortal,

to

so

few

fence

be

would
no

moments

off the
would

intercourse

then

of

mortal
imthere

between

sudden

is

terrestrial

our

stages

many

immortal

would

spread what

greater part of

massing

transmutation.

and

attacks

this world.

death

from

make

round

the

imagination.

from

that

be

and

and

stream

media

lifetime, instead
farewell.

lost

senses

ideal, when

an

engines

evanescent

fit to be

our

upon

influence, unobstructed

aerial

or

to

dissolution

he

thought

open

was

been, fit only

had

the

concerned,

processes

of

centres

our

He

call death

grosser

he

Storms

yet vulnerable;

was

collapse and
of

All

might
he

and

centres,

poisonous fumes, lethal

There

whither

energy,

deadliest

left him

were

our

of what

and

assaults

we

the

or

moved

or

approach.

laid him

enemies

natural

most

had

discover.

which

centres

he stood

innocuous.

not

sudden

perfume

other

he

senses

pestilentialmicrobes, swept

ether.

whose

terrestrial

as

in vain

dissolved

could

we

head;

that

infinite

of

his

him

of energy

these, had

these

of

through

centres

force
could

at him

as

highest

hostile
over

grosser

there

Yet

sympathetic

effectless

passed

our

evanescent

of the

centre

nothing

whither

To

hills.

morning

inexpugnable

an

now

himself.

man

48,

be
break

the
tinuous
con-

in

Limanora

484
existence,
With
their

the

and
spiritual

in their

had

men

gift of

think

longing for

of

demanded

They

burdensome.

was

they energised
the

forgot
time

such

perhaps rest,
inferior

A
this

was

that

one

of time.

I had

of

bounds

So

on

features

the

fantastic

stage.

of the

It counselled

It

new

the

prospicientside

like

was

when

called

dimension

the

the

of all the

it

was

I remember

it did

Yet

the

beyond
book

of Time-

I think

Utopian did

than

more

even

as

tion,
gravita-

desire.

fanciful

most

and

systems

objectof

them

death

get rid of the

their

an

change,

call

in Loomiefa.

and

Yet

for

could

L,imanorans

the

little attention

paid

the

me

witnessed

possibility.

focussing.

its

to

the

Yet

we

theme,

cognate

strike

to

seem

had

seemed

It

productions
not

delighted

publicationthat

that

slowly for their spiritual

conditions
be

might immortality

then

still

felt their still-

they

of

forces and

float free of terrene

body,

its claims.

they

elements

clogging

and

lower

sustenance

dissolution

the

as

their

they would

the

they longed

If, however,

accomplished.

and

and

too

then

and

with

continually that they often

and

advance

constitutions

ambitions;

is called

lives when

in all men's

counted

fate; for the

bulk

great delight in their life;

corporeal system

came

mixed

such

had

purely

so

it was,

of attention

amount

an

though
what

forming

of energy,

centres

have

Even

which

the

and

ages,

friend.

noble

existing development,
never

primeval

day, they would

own

the

as

in

had

had

ancestry

faculties

mental

corporeal and

same

immortality

the

material.

the

of

great gulf fixed between

no

it that

dramatically published
some

of the

chief

book.

development
till it should

of the
count

imagination
aeons

as

on

mo-

Limanora

486
few

generations

few, and
future,

living
a

might

we

as

thousand

would

in

periods

be

as

the

for

heaven

to

great

time-and-space-focussing faculty. Eternity

be

focal

as

imagination

to

which

towards
historic

Even

would

be

was

fast

interest

now

history before

the

What

history

the

was

with

the

able

be

faculty
I

felt that

singularly
the

the

and

would
less

book

for it held
would

time

its

interesting

it seemed

render

its advance.

the

to

ideal

race

literature

to
a

and

would

is

work,
that

theirs

the

mean

which

be

of the

past,

rapidly receding
sake

to

its

goal, which,

of progress

when

item
was

And

highest

publication

in

we

superseded.

civilisation.

rise

its

ence
exist-

There

all their

institution

an

for the

me

of

the

clearly recognised

of L,imanoran

note

their
in

space.

like

all of

but

as

would

arena

literature, would
become

future.

and

imagination.

was

It

Pioneering,

then

before

and
as

proposed

call

recorded

mere

whole

divine

the

Self-effacement

dominant

this

of

would

history.

the

through

self-regardless.

West

less

the

Post-

watch-tower

eye

prehistoric.

as

Then

on

an

earth, compared

upon

view

to

it

from

cosmos?

publication

of its art.

Iyoomiefa

to

this

realisation

doom

of

close

so

was

eternity past

race

stand

and

it stretched

as

the

to

heights of heaven,

no

of

the

It

this

would

all space.

to

leaking
of

of

and

vivid

as

romance

periscope

posterity

all time

radiated

pictures

infinity.

as

in

or

future

to

past

the

past,

pleased,

we

hell

past

of

age

of

age

From

from

as

to

period

once.

to

age

age

any

at

leap

easy

from

from

move

in the

developed

will

at

moment

any

been

move

now

we

at

it had

as

in

pitch;

attained,

unnecessary

CHAPTER

VIII

THREAT

ANOTHER

the island

WHEN

of

attention

this

passing moment

to

existence

future.

been

had

It

rebellion

against

their

for

mysterious

awed

demons

century

conquest, demanded
Half

century

the

other

had

rise and

Choktroo's

and

two,

of

grovelled in helpless fear

The
disciplineapplied in
fleet would
a

new

have

power

sufficed

which

had

that

rose

then

of

the

earth.

at

not

once

the

through
humane

every

in the
Fear
the

into

and

few

erations
gen-

archipelago
of the

other

isle of
islands

foolhardy prosperity,or

lesson.

passed since
unaided

fall;and

inhabitants

march

isolation.

new

not

they did

of their

imaginations

the
or

if

roundings.
sur-

plot of

little

exiles

menace

jerked

were

their

their

and

its immediate

own

result

the

policy towards

lenient

their

from

powers

productions
pioneering era, its

to

endangered

was

their

withdraw

called

defend

in the

or

eternity they

of

Out

Mere

literary

new

suddenly

was

absorbed

was

the

the

and

unstimulated,

archipelago would

and

hate

the

repulsion of

for

several

insinuated

circle of mist.
487

of

romance

of the

have

central

isle.

Choktroo's

centuries, but

for

itself within

the

Limanora

488
One

of the

holding

the

sky above
about

them.
land

to

drawn

the

of

stage

by realistic

startled

the
it

as

familiar

been
the

inflated

motions

of this balloon.

it tacked

this way

wind.

And

pointed
The

of

knew

eagerly
their

Ivilaroma, and
civilisation

of the

book

only

various

finished
and

of the

aerial

stranger

had

of the

island

L,imanorans

archipelago, except
should

observe

of

the

car

in the

new

of the

filled with

was

muzzles

great

his

or

at

their

to

the

sea

waited

and

then

mountain
settled

set

movements

the
a

bent

their

They

them.

watch-posts
of

earth

upon

on

the

out
with-

placing the whole

till the publication
off to their

streamed
As

flew

we

found

No

that

the

action

singular

was

invader

special watchman
through

the

the

across

out

of

one

upon

Broolyi.

against
to

we

soon

as

interests

or

so

pursuits.

of

and

sight, they

were

They

alert.

slopes

the

was

by this anticipation

attention, and

upper

by

with

moment;

in air

occur

businesses

heights

There

dirigible,for

spectacle before

the

on

for

out

sentries

could

was

car

had

direction

their

see

nothing hostile

the

on

which

be

to

the

startled

were

stirring their
island

recognised

something

across

could

apparition sailed
that

sides.

science, but

as

airship of

pear,

strange, the

Limanorans

the

that

strange

rather

was

above

spreading

experience.

It seemed

more

war;

the

over

of their

senses

and

still

implements

as

there

were

suddenly

was

balloon, with

globe, or

but

the

to

faleenas

eye

blue

were

drama

structure.

European

underneath;

hung

of the

in my

immense

to the

was

spectators

their

passing

was

Emigration

opalescent

ungainly

development

of

star, every

stage

huge proportions and

it

the

as

new

Across

valley.

of
the

transference

the

on

book

Loomiefa,

Just

from

away

the

when

days

the

lonelier
taken
of the
who

idrovamo-

Threat

Another
lan, and

should
that

common

The
the

might

of

east

ceased
from

the

The

impetus

ring

of

gear

was

and

him

bore

its calmer
It

they

their

from

to

him

harm

him, yet sufficiently strong

Feeling

he tacked

his home
he

could

the

blast

of the

lilaran

of the

one

settled

to

from

away

he

that

thought

for him;

much

too

was

Broolyi

as

he

he

west

passed

But

and

to

grappled
it,and

over

airshipwas

they had

they

The

from

off to the

court

younger

the

the

prisoners not

their car,
of

fate of
of

crew

taken

were

descended

hurried

was

and

behaviour

isle of peace.

numerous;

after

captain

the

of the

amusements

the

observe
in

newcomer

long

tion.
inten-

evidently Klimarol.

was

of the

one

Limanorans
the

his

to

there.

became

It

of

heights

would

enough

farther

driftingstill farther

from

rude

peak

island,

which

defeat

to

for the nearest

This

for their

not

again

borne

reach.

himself

save

himself

shores,

steering-

the

blast

the

across

that the watchers

make

carry

away

and

away

hovered.

had

he

then

lilaran

the

through

sent

hurried

was

sphere

was

his purpose

saw

he

helpless above

within

and

to

away

steering-gear had

which

over

again adjusted.

Lilaroma

on

tornado

disabled

his

fog;

continent

great

mist,

of

before

act, and

to

evidently been

circle

the

of the

out

occur.

had

stranger

anything

the elders

to

report

489

the

and
new

their
ruler.

Before

long the balloon was

brought to the capital and
firmly to the earth,
carefully guarded; and, anchored
it made

ascents

direction

of

the

with

the

balloonist.

watched

lest' he

the

rope

that

his

Broolyian majesty.

passed

on,

should

bound

the

royal engineers under

newcomer

His

release

every

the

But

as

with

the
his

was

captive by cutting

sail off with

it,and

movement

the

the officers of

months

and

strange

new

years

ship

Limanora

49"

be

to

came
saw

an

in imitation

his

originalsubordinates

his

only assistants,but

mechanicians

numbers,
At

became

balloon

new

first there
the

that
able

under

it.

It

frigatesof

the

new

himself

to

the

troo's
that
been
never

had

deft

the

began

to

build

with

brought

it

at

made

was

at

him.

of

and
the

strangers.
in the

tested

was

for

time

his

ship
air-

efficient crew,

and

favourite

companions

to

board

on

pastime

island

the

the

every

implement

every

sters.
mon-

from

men

of his

one

air.

diced
preju-

aerial

the

last to furnish

complete

the

as

people against

across

voyages

week

the

of

in these

swift

sky.

king so thoroughly trusted

style of transportationthat he

the

the

his

guidance
of the

and

island.

him

allowed
He

abandoned

free
to

came

master

see

of all

use

the

vellous
mar-

that lay in warfare

carried on
by
possibilities
Though theBroolyianshad, after Choknavy.
all the conquests
by one
deportation,lost one

that

audacious

confined
gave

who

empire in
some

became

resources

such

with

vehicle

even

Ultimately
of this

once

to

at first
companions were
the Broolyian engineers and
in great
joined in the work

leadership

the

to make

court

at

week

and

able

was

made

he

manipulate
of

the

and

the director

army

he

by carefully selecting

But

bent

accidents, which

were

court

talents, and

day and

to

he

as

that

He

and

day

afterwards
and

his advisers.

purpose.

balloon

His

Every

new

from

of the

and

ambitions

to

him

see

king

the

aerial fleet,which

the

to

his

energies

could

We
add

for

arena

his whole

by

trusted

means

again

up
could

warrior
to

limits

their ambitious
fulfil them

their hearts.
to

the

had

The

made,

and

of their

dreams.

had

at

last

island, they

And

would

be

certain

new

king

looked

the
to

arch
mon-

fix his

round

gratify this passion for conquest.

for
But

Threat

Another
their old methods
the

comparatively useless ; for

by their past experilarge islands, warned
ence,

other

and

the

With

smaller

of the

The

in

sea

in any

of his

then

did

the

Then

go.

the

remains

the

their
fires from
of the

the

ancient

all their

the

their
the

two

fragments

of

In

that

the

of the

of the

was

convulsion
the

rode

ships
away

decks

be

the

and

seen

airshipmajestic and

of

eye,

reached

the

and

flying

tion
commo-

and

spars

the

on

of reach

out

an

roar,

When

to

was

was

car

had

with

floatingplanks

And

the

of the

packets

hulks.

three

resisted

for the

and

their

sank

twinkling of

water

proached
ap-

face
sur-

of the

fierce

unharmed

in

blue.

The
gave

whole
a

vanished

they

thunderous

jetsof

shattered

water.

the

over

straightover

Out

the

let

crew

old hulls

made

tered
en-

guns

out

and

rose

air.

resisters.

settled, nothing but

shreds

balloon

in the

realise

struck

tough

two

which

filled with

was

shot

the

So

destinations, there

air

out

high

belched

new

he

the

As

navy.

guns

packages,

could

we

But

higher

old tempest

before

their

and

attempts.

fall

to

several

ships.

them, but much

seen

antiquated

pre}7,

car,

the

balloons, well provided with

new

of

watch

moored

his court.

and

tering
re-mas-

monarch

old hulks

some

poses
pur-

sea.

and bade
explosivesand well-manned,
They sailed straight out till they rose

and

of

of
possibilities

had

king

by

the

Brool-

for the

think

to

attempt

warlike

director

sight of

one

vain

was

delight then

extreme

demonstration

at

It

the

as

confederated

groups

archipelago

air craft.

formidable

large and

as

of defence.
the

now

were

built fleets

yian,

49

vast

monarch
up

to

the

army

aerial

and

need
master

navy.

fleet

was

no

of

demonstration.

further
the

Before

new

power

many

equipped

and

the

months
manned

use
were

He

of his
over

ready for

Limanora

492

the

and

first emergency,

The

between

which

jealousy

sullen

substance

and

outward

Broolyi.

The

old

of
with

cheer

within

few

wrecking

the
lead

making

those

inert.

and

gunners

into

brought
Aleofanian

in the

One

results

methods
of

floating
the

air

were

had

archipelago.

The

from

swept

the

face

the
bold

were

new

in atoms.

war

the

the

material

nation's

islands

struggle with

disastrous

same

was

helpless

in the

vanished

crews
a

decks,

appalling explosions

history of

other

two

or

the

attempt

of

force

marine

Aleofanian
sea.

their

destruction

occurred

ever

with

train; and

of

fire, then

on

navy

but

before

their

survived

them

set

to

fleet

Her

torrents

captains invented
aerial ships and

engines of the

ships and

such

No

the

at

guns

tremendous

most

their

when

strument
in-

new

vanished

onto

that

and

manned,

Continuous
above

of their

against them

fire-kites

air.

from

And

took

prepared

struggle.

completely

streamed

pointing their

of

forged, and

for the

of the

terror

iron

and

of the

nothing

been

it had

weeks

rankles

Aleofane

order, well equipped and

in excellent

was

had

good hope

and

between

knew

which

war

and

once.

neighbouring empires

shape

enemy

at

arose

smoulders

ever

and

powerful

two

this emergency

enough
but

power,

with

to

the

the whole

Over

to themselves.

of the

archipelago except its central island the air-fleet passed,

inspiringterror and reducing the peoples to servitude.
It

the

was

Choktroo's
And

was

not

by
a

Broolyian

the

worship

balloons

as

born

the

god.

nature

confidence

was

told

people

were

as

under

leadership.

now

to

all-conquering story

same

and

leader
made

maker

army

and

and

manipulator

of

ing
willthese

plenty of ambition; but he

and
acquirement only a mechanician
He

of

men.

monstrous

had

He

had

by

success,

of

none
or

the

of the

selfun-

Limanora

494

the

failure

of

blame

order

In

in

with

the

took

attack

by

he

had

with

of his

forces, cmietly
the

seemed

Success
winds

I sat

at

torrential

sank

heart

and

rain

nearer

the

as

to

their

them

saw

set

I feared

off his

led

for

of

these

own

shore

of

coasts.

favouring
the horizon

For

the

out

enthusiasm

majesticallyover

showers

from

down

and

Broolyian vision.

of

and

guns

him

navy,

all

his fleet and

neighbouring

aerial

idrovamolan,

an

would

that

the

puffed
that

opposite

an

of

rebels

and

saw

applause

from

swiftlyand

of the range

of

wily king

the

the

bellion
re-

adjacent

thought

We

the

follow

to

them

bore
out

as

against

country

kept

the

meet,

number

the

embark

to

to

stranger

weapons.

whilst

people,

the

other.
an-

simultaneously

out

he had

to

flying amid

banners

it broke

the

add

to

was

deadliness

the

of

do

of

two

of

he

contrast,

or

conditions

his past successes,

to

shoulders

isle of devils.

the

upon

Ignorant of the
up

one

that

care

the

on

the

complete

to

smouldering
islands, and

be

should

myself,

strange

new

deadly explosives

aerial

ships,and

sail like great vultures

my

nearer

prey.

tranquil and free from all

compatriots were
and
they
reallyin readiness
anxiety. Everything was
for action.
moment
It
were
only awaiting the exact
But

my

the

the

and

came,

from

blast

birds.

vain;

they

see

whirled

Their

snapped

cordage,

pitch

with

fatal

them

stand

to

tempest.

effect

suicidal weapons

sea

below.

I could

upon

see

the
tumbled

before

away

of storm-beaten

wind.

the

to

became

were

flock

snowflakes

like

and

suddenly

of

struggling, many
up

helms

the

fell

balloons

lilaran, like

the

could

disabled,

half

huge

it

But

before

them
was

arctic

an

entangled

in

their

roll and

crews,

guns

till from

overboard

their

many

into the

Another
expedition b}r no

the

Yet

Threat

defeated.

Guided

by

admiral

the

from

Evidently

experienced Broolyian

the

fleet

that the blast from

knowledge

only one
point at
play upon
air-navy into three squadrons, and
blast, he

round

the

be

would
bear

able

their

suddenly
A

disaster

had

flash

seemed

would

and

with

their

their

best

the

the

alternate

turned
game

panic

rise and
from

of battledoor

and

three

directions.

its blast

The

the

and

warriors

holding

onto

It

the

the

squadrons
the

to

bottom

in the
time

some

its blast

neath
under-

thistledown,

sections

of the

amusing
various
to

did

now

take

like

and

cargoes,

punctures

sent

their

invaders

the

weighty

squadron

shuttlecock
in

airship.

But

was

fall of the
one

sink

The

up

from

invisibly

Limanorans

lilaran

the

weight of

it would

them

buoyed

blowing

different

the

that
the

issued

the

to

their

minute
So

and

time

same

off in

so

had

three

them.

enemies.

them.

them

with

crews

their

save

were

exhaust

certain

were

whence

of each

with

humanity

usual
to

and

sea,

collapse.

to

almost

of the

whole

overboard

threw

promptly

to

they

all their

carry

balloons

in the

be

soon

material

war

if the

as

sections

told

and

was

shore, when

seen

rockets

to

It

the

were

magnetic ejectors of great power

punctured the spherical supporter
It

of

two

guns

Both

all that

was

Electric

come.

these

that

efforts.

spheres

tions
direc-

movement.

firingdistance

silent

slight and

in different

two

his

central

explosives and

other

gaseous

the

making

this flank

by

his

as

within

almost

came

their

Lilaroma

divided

he

once,

thought

He

bring

lilaran

unsuccessful

as

other

island.

to

the

upon

the

sent

viser
ad-

its formation.

changed

could

face the

itself

acknowledged

means

some

of

495

to

at

navy

watch

airships as
another, like

it
a

glers.
played by giant jug-

cars

cordage,

kept crouching
as

the)r rose

or

in
fell

Limanora

496
air upon

in the

and

leaped

currents

the

and

and

meet,
with

paralysed

We

threw

it,in

clutch
its sweet

all the

too

land

solid

after

themselves

upon

their

terrible

the

of
the

voyage

and

earth

seemed

to

again from
warring whirlpools of the

they should

anchorage into

shores

the

on

of

tumult

gradually approaching

squadron

lest

where

eddy

an

the

be

torn

air.

upper
After

few

shattered
from

main

the

army

their

the

of

the

breasts

The

of

king
held

The
The

of

the

rebellion
knew

councils

long

had

stranger

had

to

his

counter

that

seen

and

his

blind

obstinacy

traditions

that

he

of the
was

he

not

than

islands.

other

manifest.
was
as

the

of the

the

threatened

isle

beaten; he

volts.
re-

mind

average

its powers,

be

useless

willingly handed

archipelago,and
to

move,

balloonist.

became

against

use

muffled

the

aerial fleet

of, and

position greater

to the

of

in

hope

and

some

soon

The

were.

stirred

defeated

the

arch
mon-

generation.

electric missiles, such

command

the

resolves

with

superior to

With

placed in

make

must

banners
the

set

they

many

of the conferences

result

of demons

he

with

peoples;

from

came

that

and

warfare

conquered

from

returning

where

of

dispirited,

and

for another

remain

not

methods

new

against tempests
over

his throne

on

the

they entered

striking, and

was

could

matters

sounds

and

contrast

firmly

more

crestfallen

Broolyi

king were
triumphal music

with

flying. The

defeat

As

fleet of the

and

victories

Yet

of

and

air-fleet,and, hiring boats

of their

islanders, sailed homewards.

harbour

wits

their

collected

they

days

fragments

the

the

loud

with

that

and

fear

danced

cars

panic-stricken or

too

see

were

each

saw

in

corks

were

to

they

separate island;

crews

it

they

terror

their movements
earth.

like

jerked

Their

of wind.

billows

he

ran

uttered
would

Another
show

them

The

fertile he

how

fear of their

of

the

he

them.

As

handle

to

stood

in

dozens

of

the

miles

sea

issued;
each

launched

crews

on

leagues

Now,

their

great ships
after

it, and

the

the

their
shall

missiles

at

see

people

their

heads

them

taught
of

ship

to

another,

thunder

saw

terial
ma-

throw

artillery. The

from

we

vessel
of

and

away,

they shook
"

board

heard

miles

and

other:

no

ingenious

the

built

one

marvellous

they

as

and

had

all the

would

that

guns

he

the

awe,

he

with

and

distances, and

practised his

how

free scope

country,

forged huge

enormous
projectiles

hold

in resources;

was

him

gave

forces

mechanician

497

of winds.

bag

king again
and

Threat

fire

their

fall in

they had

whence

wisely and

said

last

to

end

an

to

this

isle of demons."
When
of

the great armada

the

work, and

ships lay

ready after long

anchor

at

filled,their

magazines

their

all

was

in

in

guns

}*ears

harbour,

the

train, and

thing
every-

prepared for the final expedition, the people

so

overjoyed

to

the

confidence
their

of

sailors

wonderful

the

destructive

in the

they

that

guns

sight that they organised

the

at

mutterings of

the

could

there
shore

fleet

feast the

the

as

monarch

take

to

the
be

subjugated
danger

no

were

and

The
flecked

being
the

lauded

certainty of

night

was

only

by

aerial

moonless
the

to

inviting all
So

unmanned,
the

their
and

occasional

and

fleet, and

stifled

were

part in the festivities.

lay peacefully at anchor

crews

in

such

feated
already de-

had

his

by

had

pre-celebratewith
triumph they were

to

incipientrebellion

the

on

And

of.

assured

so

festival

ships

of these

powers

resolved
and

magnificent pageantry

They

fleet.

were

skies

for

or

heard,
un-

the sailors
the

great

whilst

their

their

pidity
intre-

success.

deep
blaze

darkness
of

was

sky-daring

Limanora

498

Everything

illumination.
the

and

hushed;

there

shaking

the

was

that

thought

many

ear-deafening

terrifyingand
The

in

people

prayed

the

their

to

streets

out

flames; the
decks

magazine
fittingsand

and

against
the

black

the

titanic

such

rending

of the

rising in

columns

spectacle

was

the

of its

against
side

of the

above

gloom

of

assuagement

deafening

of the

her

had

and

what

had

an

seen,

jetsof

water

But

of fire all
into

in the

flying

the

breach

the

above

high

rose

The

tinction
ex-

in the
most

waters

first to the watery

hour

still and

was

never

plunged

of each
In

regret.

ships.

ship

sucked

fires.
all

paroxysm

earth

and

flame-lit

depths.

the bow-end

sent

roar.

brilliancyof

alarm

doomed

then

magazine

the

so

pyrotechnic

The

devastation, its banners

and

swiftly,and

the

they

after

Ship

darkness, and

to

saw

soon

natural

the

the

close

the

on

sky.

heavens, such

brief.

end

an

continuous

harbour

the

catherine-wheels

Such

to

come

the

they

the

spectacle overcame

scene

had

foundations;

or
seen
anything they had ever
in
all of them
great ships were
had
of each
exploded, and sent
armaments
ments
sputtering in frag-

The

of.

thought

its

to

first fell

at

on

display overshadowed
even

jubilance was
appalling detonations,

was

But

gods.

There

occurred.

world

the

its climax

of

edifice

banqueting

brilliancy,

nearing

was

hubbub

the

series of

off with

gone

sailors

banquet to the
close.
Suddenly

and

had

after the

first

again

the

dark

on

flaming fragment here

and there, hissing and sputteringagainst the night.
Then
terror
came
again. The Broolyians, jubilant
face

of

the

over

not

the

but

for

invincibilityof their

whence

enemy.

waters,

the
And

disaster

they

shelter, lest the

had

now

invisible

or

come

crouched
foe

fleet,knew

marvellous

should

who
in

had

been

fear, or
take

ran

the
for

advantage

Another
of their

palsy

and

The

bay shone
if

had
be

occurred.

Not

the

shelters,the people in their

with

alive

was

the

of the

of the

sun

as

conflagration

no

craft, seeking relics and

from

the

soon

to

was

enemy

sailors

and

trophe.
catas-

waters

an

and

rear,

that

council
and

chattered

of the

The

royal advisers

their

harbour

explanation of

into

refuted

appealed
of the

the

to

king

from

the

have

been;

sure

knowledge

ships
there

other

disaster

has

against
had

the

mind;

man's

crowd

gathered

howled
to

arose

outside

be

that
the

their

of

city and
frantic

and

for the

the

by

they broke

thence

his

must

the

panic

the

was

on

in

his

passage

the

had

They
in

of the

The

lip,
mob

blood.
to

mountains,

passions the king

tions
na-

every

traitor.
for

tionality
irra-

foremost

magnetism

that

no

unexplained
in fury
out

figure was

secret

into

and

crews

night's festivities.

name

all

when

men

was

currence.
oc-

command

With

came.

destructive

he

its

negligence,

mark

council-room

off

fleet and

conjectures,but

it

and

the

round

bundled

of the
appease

thousand

of the

the

the

withdrawing the
night. Treachery there

them,

hero

of

people

whence

to

as

all in

for

scapegoat

cry

were

overtaken

every

the

the

of

water.

account

charges

aggregations

very

find

to

for

to

ingratitude which

and
or

warrant

babel

general; but

brought

desire of the

his

as

had

all

the

over

and

existence, failed

He

in all the

called; they consulted

was

admiral

stranger, who

equipment

echoed

and

questioned every

vain.

be found

explanation could

no

theories

had

if

no

disaster.

But

and

rays

as

But

strange

level

crept the soldiers

Out

the

sign of

or

blood.

the

there,

boat

of

and

dawned,

been

ever

499

followed

peacefullyin

as

seen.

harvest

carnage

morning

fleet had

no

his

reap

No

came.

enemy

Threat

to

He

the

skirts
out-

and

to

proclaim

Limanora

500

his

exile, and

should

be

again

forged

isle of demons

of the

of

hearts

the

that

the

this

the

the

shores

for the

They

destruction

island

exhilarative

life,they
the

should

When

not

feted.
human

with

the

the

rest

by

exploding
Thus

evil

air

the

the

in

ships

set

were

the

Broolyi

the

into

the

the

whole

had

been

reach

of

and

minds
fleet

deserted

them, they
series of

in contact

came

tion.
ammuni-

fire in

on

been

avoid

to

air of

they

as

had

pulse
re-

ammunition

its direction

soon

their

The

magazine, ignited the

be

threat

new

such

to

loss of life

or

isle.

But

threats

by

central

upon

to

as

within

lie in

from

this

that

it off

sparks

this way,
their

from

sisters.

Limanorans
not

the

lowed
al-

ever

them.

in order

ships

fallingfragments

the

without

sealed

progress
many

the

of the

was

frustrated
that

was

calmly

beat

distant

till the

into

the

made

before

suggestion

of the

metals

Most

all

watched

It could

required, and

shocks, which,

electric

had

crews.

miles

sent

being

through

launched

defied

well

not

Then,

ship.

of the inhabitants

and

its

some

magnetism

be

had

projectilesupon

great

each

of

tery,
mys-

connected

that, if they

knew

accomplished long
waited
They therefore

board

on

the

was

assault, and

be

reached.

it

the Limanorans

sail,they could

an

rain

and
must

was

it.

fleet to

of

superstitious
over

which

centre

For

right.

was

shelter

the

other

or

loss of life amongst

without

Fear

royal armories.
over

war

its invasion.

at

defeat

to

of

engines

they brooded

somehow

long preparation

ready

the

As

people.

inexpugnable

their efforts
And

in

such

no

again crept

they felt that

with

that

promise

to

from

tolerated.

their

L,imanoran
breach
the
the

civilisation

of the

waste

mystery
and

of time

withdrawal

of

ordinary pursuits was

Something:

must

be

done

so
an

to

Limanora

502
formidable, and

included

offending people.
the

After

air; then

open

to

for

time

They

lay asleep, and

diffused

depth

in

and

host.
his

from

loss of

in

Before

winged

and

their

they began

soon

of

their

aristocratic

of the
that

to

the

had

it strike

de-

was

army

of any

of life.

When
about

move

embass)^
till twenty

Not

Broolyiaus
dried

was

up,

that
and

infecuudity

strange
families

to

belief that

battled
em-

awakened

medical

the

the

warlike

demons,

the

least conscious

Limanora.

of

ensured
of

to

they

systems

slumbers

soldier

it

as

army

means

same

enjoyment

attribute

power

soporificwhich

military power
and

isle of

whole

struggle, the

after did

on

it either

the

to

troops began

to

out

paratyse

the

the

the

the

back

of

in

in

electric shock

an

Broolyian

or

its way

fountain

the

and

single

manhood

their

thirty years

of

whole

for

preparation

or

being

awoke

set

according

by

and

continuance

vitalityor

sentries

had

lethargy

without

give

of

the

lay encamped

air, they steeped the

deep sleep, the

fertilised

the

could

whiff

of

surgical instrument,

new

approached

the

it

males

Limanorans

system

by the

through

the sentinels
the

permanently,

or

it.

into

put

with

part of the human

any

of

idlumian, which

the

bellicose

landing,

band

wings by night, armed

called

all the

craft
witch-

the

finallysealed

of the

archipelago as with walls of adamant

against aggression on the part of their neighbours.
centre

My
would

reappear

longer

and

my
or

the

instincts,in spite

Western

longer

instinctive
electro

intervals

at

disapproval

steriliser.

Yet

only effective method

horrors

of

war

for

and

"

in

would

the
have

"

which
time

of the

my

of all my

reason

happily

I could
use

training,

of
told

became

not

repress

this idlumian
me

that

of

it

permanentl3r stopping
archipelago. Heredity and
circumvented

any

other

w^as

the

cumstance
cir-

blood-

Threat

Another
less attempt

with

discussions

few

of the

view

in

I had

and

confirm

better

with

time

this

on

the

for

of

in

world

attitude

of mind

to

which

wickedness

in

lose

been

and

has

in Christendom

up

all the

I could

not

nature, and
nobleness
marvellous

future

whenever

and

amongst
of any

devotees

at all costs.

After

becomes

attempt

have

grown

from

been

it is difficult for

alien

every

it

to

to

true

reflected

the

on

wisdom

civilisation,or
some

new

to

be

certain

wholly from

of

one

get rid of the missionary

this instinct

progressiveness

our

its outset

unprofitableness,and

Limanoran

stinct,
in-

an

to

blessings promised

not

incorporatedinto

assumes

and

uries
cent-

principleof

which

ever

to

obliterate

of the

the

new

of nature

tenets

this

faith could

and

habit

dictate

Christian

brought

at

amongst

the

missionary religion,and

great

sunk

out

on

the

the

to

infancy

The

life.

very
a

from

us

be

to

seems

the

convert

prerogative

it urges

came

of propa-

through

grown

spread

which

and

approval

my

feelingthat

propagandism

it

and

up

knew

community

spread it through the world

centuries

point

who

universalityof acceptance

And

beings.

was

had

is the

It

peoples.

of the

it

itself unless

belief to yearn

to

others

lessening trouble
It

topic.

of Christendom

to

the

on

was

reason;

instinct of mine

reason

blood

prove

faith

the

my

Into

gaudism.

human

with

Western

frequent though

and

ally of the

myself

by arguing

another

was

into conflict

alien

with

argue

instinct

my

years

the

stinct
in-

conservative

I.

than

me

well

to

faith

my

There
gave

need

no

many

this rational

made

the

over

it became

way;

Broolyian nightmare.

proparents

my

before

and

other

the

dominant

matter

me,

quite the
or

relief from

at

503

lievers.
be-

my

and

noticed

the

of

it,I

phase

Limanora

504

myself longing

found

with

breasts

not

allowed

uttered

of my
to

or

of

stage of progress
whenever

now,

friends

my

me,

upon

disapproving

the
would

in words

urge

alone
be

the

was

Without

quickened.

unfit

than

the

selection, and

littlehope of wise

treasured

were

along

by heredity

The

might

appear.

of the

development
theories

the

dark

traditional

till there
and

feeble

any

struggle
of science

and

had

in

was

if

little instrument

By this

and

mankind

and
were
a

this

likely to
of the

elimination

selection, sexual
there

new

tissues

losing one

kind
man-

that
in

spite

all

stumblings
purgation

thorough

epidemic diseases, moral

of

And

wealth.
but

century

advance

to

was

The

race.

every

the

the

to

of this

tendency

efforts
been

returned

smile

of the human

of

up

reached.

surroundings,

maladies

apos-

pressed by
thoughts, they

natural

of

propagation

up

with

by

accidents

defects and

and

blunders

rapid

to

mood

progress.

more

afforded

was

had

with

of

drag them

to

my

snail-paceadvance

such

to

Umanorans

omnipotence

apostle of

the

as

the

and

appreciation

steriliser;and
of

its

for Europeans

up

islanders

skepticism

and

monkeys

in the

point

invention, the electro

new

of

struggle

would

time

and

useless

missionary

my

was

knowledge

them

for the

these

nature

tribes

implied

and

mankind,

of

as

bring

to

religion,as

tolise amongst

But

the

in

exist

Each

human

almost

is

intelligence as

of the Christian

the

into

was

trying

appeals

missionary desire, I

widest

the

amongst

lives

their
of

level

out

go

into
to

dreams.
my

penetration
it

drifted

I assumed

such

over

with

I felt that

to

spend

book

world

Western

fellow-citizens, but

and

thought
to

keenest

history.

to

I often

long in

rest

even

brought

the

friends

the

to

propagandist spiritwhich

the

was

back

go

Thus

knowledge.

my

the

to

to

as

well

as

forming
re-

in
of

phy-

Another
sical.

tenths

were

unworthy

universal

Under

all

mankind

and

at

criminal, the

diseased, the

naturally incompetent.
to

the

last.

It

had

heredity

that

anything

was

"

but

"

Multiply

dares

or

when

it touches
If

and
the

good

of

the

the

brilliant
would

such

look
should

take

of force
such

universal

of the

as

past

into

Advance

himself

morally

in

material

and

it goes

or

pass

cally
physimanity
of hu-

races

and
the

noble
most

Then

destiny,

own

the

for

in

hand

intellectual

hands

the

barbaric.

or

wise

gentle

make

seem

earth

amongst

light

would

future

the

is vain, unless
moral

should

into

tion
men-

the

to

their

of their

command

unflinchingly
take.

leap

to

put into

poor,

be

who

upon

go

generations

of progress

civilisation

they

and

rich

vancing
ad-

an

there

ashamed

all the

terity.
pos-

of progress,

mission

who

to

And

gospel

and
or

of

best."

are

it

but

wide

of

evils

them

encourage

should

who

sterilise

take

the

last word

sacred

idlumian,

two

love

all

man

Within

would

that
a

amongst

simple.

vitalityand

the

and

world

true

was

propagation

first,unless

this

the

selves
them-

set

assuage

only the

all nations

of

diseased
and

of

that

men

secret

round

there

ever

be

it would

theme

to

of the

"

preach

to

cares

to

be the

instead

condition

it the

to

and

throughout

should

civilisation
added

good

misfortunes

in

and

in their systems;

and

noble

the

of the

weight

dead

good

and

and

than

rate

religionseven

accumulated

their

perpetuate

the

vitalisation

noble

was

license

earth, the evil

habitually pauper,

Some

the

encourage

to

progressiveelement

by

back

natures

propagational
greater

The

bod)r.

dragged

was

of

tuted,
consti-

present

their

on

much

at

of the

peoples

multiplied
in mind

hand

regime

505

as

race,

to

the

among

diseased
sound

of the

Nine

posterity.

Threat

and

path they

the

lation
accumu-

in hand
advance.

with
It is

Limanora

506
in

progress
that
I

should

to

great

series

need

for

this

had

of

no

purgations,

out

should

vanish

in

the

into

even

now

of this

Where

lay

evil

that

it

was

whether
the

would

to

evil

humane

little
the

humanity

unhappy
they

had

race

take

of

to

received

their

up
to

the

hand

from

had
have

burden

not

of
of

to

their

seriously
sweep

by

posterity.

thousands?

allowing
on

or

race

archipelago

evil
in

be

would

doorkeeper

love

They

preventing

only

lifelong
or

an

to

different

the

They

they

rest

had

had

life that

question

little

generation.

meant
to

their

been

they

individual

existence

from

prevent

the

and
the

If

being.

this

answered

pollution

it not

for

race;

before

have

giving euthanasia

in

Would

come

into

brought

and

help

the

they

humane

most

come

would

of exiles

And

the

there

it

care

of

discussed

Had

extinguishing

parts

importance

the

as

taken

scruple

evil.

instrument

new

posterity coming
of

the

have

been

section

understand

to

its

race.

expatriation policy.

from

already

of every

would

eject, they
shrank

aim

all

through

system

of missionaries.

the

sections

the
came

effective

and

human

be

gradually

attached

the

gressive
retro-

myriads
ancestors

to

CHAPTER

IX

POLITY

WAS

privilegedto hear,

of, the

discussion

missionaryism
audience

councils

admit

to

themes
the

limits

not

have

have
and

and

long-past

gone

back

bewildered
to

elders

fathom.

from

set

the

was

at
was

somewhat
power

enough

to

age

the entry

me

as

have

not

of difficult and

history.

vanced
ad-

in

They

by

could

followed, the attitude

it

right. The

of

of

my

was

fered
suf-

strain, and

additional

benefit

own

for

training

of the

ture
imma-

of educational

matter

to

had

silences
507

that

was

sterilising
embassy.
me

faculties

interpret the

the

have

political
necessity.

of the

difficult

would

exclusion

councils

than

discussion

them
from

years

national

and

of

natures

meant

evidently for
the

the

of the

their

policy rather
It

idlumian-

still hemmed

even

Many

of

have
to

care

of

It would

race.

of

ages

conscious

people; and they would

from the meeting with minds
perplexed
by questions too complex and futuritive

warping

would

gave

were

sympathised in, or

for them

this

of

by the

that

be

reached

now

the treatment

to

to

question

which

of the

natures

up

taken

the
I had

training

to the

wise

been

that

underwent.

stage of my

and

rather

or

follow, for
not

been

between

my

sent
pre-

This
netic
mag-

developed
the

rare

Limanora

508
As

speeches.

to which

meeting

I had

been

had

been

self-control

much

the
if in the
of

three

ceased

with

the

shudder

social

lockjaw,

afraid

of the

thoughts of

the

silence

for

something

meant;

to

ideas, was

of

speech

that

only
a

there

Now

was

dominant,

of

would
its
the
how

and

in from

Speech
one

there

inanity,

accompanied

others;

none

each

grew

knew

what

frantically .searching
the

without

gag

not

was

reserve

pearing
ap-

sidered
con-

and

all the

lines,so that

field from
went

of

or

all the

sound

to

interrupt

of

thoughts

divergence
wisest

to

centre.

common

The

present

might

high point.
the

and

It

business

than

speaker

concentrate

have

was

call

would

focussing thoughts

discussion

though

thought

mind,

criticisingthem.
mental

of

as

to

oldest and

method

everyone

rapidly they

mind

different tracks
a

powerful

so

magnetism

word
the

of the

their

chasing
review

from

again, when
one

nothing

The

not

was

rather

was

whole

or

I remembered

met;

was

flowing

was

it.

them

two

of

mark

friends

that

silences in council.

that

more

to

defect.

feeling

and

mind

where

that

break

occasions

rare

I felt that

Now

these

on

ble
bab-

Loquacity, instead of being a bar

an
accomplishment; and freedom
It
watchwords.
the great political

of

one

as

intercourse

verbal

silence,

was

would

counted

was

the

strain
re-

I felt

from

passivity.

everyone

unnatural.

was

of

that

where

to

of the

none

awkwardness

even

then

singular prepossession

that

least

at

or

order
now

pathway

gathered together, was

were

in

needed
a

Quakers'

mother;

my

amusement;

open

think

to

to

necessary

in favour

nature

incompetence,

or

to

by

taken

who

sloughed off

Western

had

and

gods

speech

I had

of the

of

presence

back

ran

of my

expression

human

mind.

mind

I sat, my

view

of

marvellous
in hand

by

Limanora

510

professionalwork

of the old process

glib energy

substituted

were

The

talent.

in its place

and

practicalknowledge and keen

tongue-forceand subtlety of reasoning
and selective
physiologicalexactness

For

judgment.

evaded

was

The

wide

of

need

the

came

physiologicalfamilies.

for the

was

process

elimi native

now

rather

than

directly creative.
such

But

acquisitionof

large

so

conditions

in

only

each

flow

would

enough

able

be

the

keep
unreasoning and
able

climate

of
the

plant

weather,

and

animal

natural

of

like

them

answer

own

these

made
need

was

and

that

seemed

the

deal

with

it.

the

For

the
the

were,

be

the

be able

minute

and

to

be

vestigat
in-

Meantime

on

abandoned.

problem

of mis-

omniscience

evolution

laggards

To

task.

have

with

and

its conditions, perhaps

and
in

coarser

of it ?

pause.

universe, however
to

of the

prolonged

would

things

as

dealing

throughout
races

could

alone

sionaryism,
nature

march

best

of

numbers

destroyed,

them

race

centuries

their

elimination

the

forces

exuberance

If

be

the peoples
the

and

the

with

eration
gen-

quickly
against its

it was,

As

seasons

balance
have

forward

Omniscience

the

man

of the human

their

and

by

would

consuming

earth

kingdoms.

the

not

enemies

Questions
to

lessened

the

could

next

energy

powers?

fight with

to

would

natures,

accumulate

unmoral

evil

and

of the

of the

on

Who

mothers.

mastery

be certain

to

barbarous

numbers

to

and

greatly

were

reduced

the

themselves

hand

the

the

through

to

were

from

poral
tem-

foresee

to

they

would

and

local

them

were

natures

the

that

guarantee

How

Streams

race

might

past

nobler

the

of

enable

step.

difficulty,the

true

knowledge

would

as

of the

full effects
that

the

pleading ignored

was

slowly.
the

of

ing
proceedThose

upward path

Polity
what

evolving

were

of

advance

the

opening

ever

new

It

difficult

beneficent

or

without

tell

to

was

dividual
vital force of their in-

whether

of civilisation
for the world

maleficent

or

death

creation, and

conditions

phase

part for the

their

on

for the

careers
was

faith

certain

of

army

of all the

knowledge

needed

was

whole

5ii

complete
spread of

the

going

was
as

And

whole.

be

to

based on
not
omniscience
missionaryism that was
ness.
was
strikingout a path through a jungle in the darkthe idlurnian,unless
Even
criminals
amongst
and
the
morally and
intellectuallyplague-stricken,
might do irremediable
injury to the prospects of the

all

human
often

for limited

been

the

guiding
dared

curious

had

Though
smoothness
the

the

of

should

meet

able

I been

there

sovereignty or
with
the
harmony
as

perfect organisation

to

legislation,and
that

conclusion

not

inquisitive

too

had
or

of

methods

been

Nor

I had

I could

never

was

state.

and

find

organising hand.

At

last I discovered

of

government.

to

which

The
to

to

come

thing in Limanora
everything moved

such

no

I had

far-

I had

subject lest

of government

evidence

almost

polity and

needed.

was

reverence

much

see

the

too

what

commonweal.

rebuff, or find that

some

where

their

of their

course

inquire into

to

with

about,

as

power.

insightinto

an

me

gave

brain

and

was,

and

complicated

too

as

propagandism

knowledge

the discussion

But

of

problem

before,abandoned

reaching

long

The

race.

me

that
of

There

reformers

whole

some

was

more

faculty or

least, of the machinery

appeal

often
for

at
one

was

could

community
it

part,

assembly
with

assembled;

training,for

feeling,or

for

or

council

their

schemes.

but

it seemed

the

the

tion
reintegrapurification

Limanora

512
and

elevation

The

only

of

of any

trace

in these

in the

before

placed

adaptation or applicationof
or

die, whether

in

form

the

great functions

two

rejecta

or

to

that

see

the

was

the

and
the

language

they

scientific work

could

were

their

used

out

the

word
many

had

advance

been

discovery

of facts.

as

and
It

was

frontier

an

eye

they

regions

about

were

I had

the

the

on

now

decision

of

been
of

to

the

ambush

these

in

or

to

cept
ac-

language,
unknown
and

armour

covery
Dis-

near.

risks;
and

be rendered

search
re-

and

barren

and

natural

not

then
the

in

and

before

science

real,

mere

of ideas
that

the

or

almost

as

them, the

of
this

on

eye

munity,
com-

instinct

mere

watchful

most

prided

unprogressive;

change

tory
nuga-

had

which

the

past time

In

phrase.

ages,

lay

were

of fallacies and

language,
that

live

that

investigation

whole, should, from

self-preservation,
keep
unguarded

in

not

to

pitfallsand

apparent

of nomenclature

change

as

the

distinction

enemy

own

or

or

new

verbal

no

vision
re-

kept alive

of their progress

marvels

regarded

now

of

be

of the

generation might

point
on

the

their

ambiguous

an

themselves
and

of

that

natural

most

life

darkness

allowed
had

the

the

and

advance

was

they

bore

they

by

into

path

right path,

weapons

but

departure in

new

one

book;

new

assembly,

national

word,

to

see

in

the

worthy

I could

of

in

was

whether

found

in

new

deserved

sense

verbal.

merely

or

word

apart for it,or

set

real

was

new

cision
de-

proposed

them

whether

and

be

to

was

rejectedsome

or

decided

they

selection

to

linguisticassemblies;

of their ideals
other

legislativepurposes.

gatherings

they practicallyaccepted
in the

for

approach

national

and

Loomiefa

life,than

the

eager

ideals

adopt.

led to

see

that

there

foreign questions, for

was

it

a
was

council

for

this that

Polity
rejectedthe
than
attention

its

only

once

which

had

It

I felt that

passed

never

valid, and

the}7 had

been

of
a

who

the

wisdom

privilege.

influence

virtues

These

latter

this basis

The

felt to
been

of

every

scheme

assembly prior to
new

up

departure on
by its heads

council.

But

rejected; it
In

fact,

was

from
and

with

almost
a

was,

every

sympathy

of the

feeling.

in
One

meetings

feature
was

flaw-findingcriticisms
absolutely

necessary

to

we

before

would

progress

in

Every
of

feeling
scheme

and

was

so

of the

of

the

as

in

that

race

those

have

was

keenly

general
me

the

modified.

idea

or

this

brought

was

any

the

absence

the

meetings.

struck

that

decision.

the

proposal
to

spiritand

an}7

the

guardian
spiritand genius

antagonism

full and

in L,oomiefa.

or

any

such

warrant

on

revised

rule, only

sufficient

their

that

rarely happened

the

men

came

by

tested

be

young

family

in

dians
guar-

the

to

book

new

part of any

parent

and

were

race

to

if

as

printed

training for

admitted

as

were

them

shown

bearing

the

forward.

with

before

publication

as

its

effects

had

in

were

impossible for

family

their

it

and

its

to

attend

march

members

have

I had

of

to

their

along

years

many

schemes

outside

parents, proparents,

it,and

its

Monthly,

proclaimed, and

out,

and

were

in

portant
im-

occupied

yet its decisions

matured

membership

active

On

had

the

soon

more

world

inspired

was

silent,inactive

women

the

universal

of

questions and

on

and

All the

as

latter

safeguarded

as

members

associated
and

it

written

statute-book.
were

as

generation.

with

law;

clear, as

The

to agree

that

mission.

functions

in

connection

Now

meetings,

twice

or

weekly, it met
no

idlumian

policy abroad.

almost

Iyimanora.

of the

its domestic

recognise

to

came

idea

new

5T3

to

come

welfare
ing
mark-

ing,
search-

considered

West;

it

every

Limanora

514

modification

suggested
there

was

its criticism
would

its

have

due;

whatever

march

would

Another

as

be

form
for
in
it

months,
whose

as

between

ever

desired

to

eager

do

families
it

was

or

their

handed

in it

lay for

to define

to

evidently

was

that
be

might
the

on

any

included

contrary,

benefit of the

the

and

family
over

Not

that

spheres overlapped, so
individuals
were
doing

necessary

the

fact, the debatable

what

evade

them

over

them

family

and

in

up

fundamental

ruminated

In

but,
offices,

or

all that

Often, however,

to

came

it indicated

years,

solved.

were

they

at

having

family

they

as

likely to

were

important spheres.

its functions

and

After

perhaps

its most

family
in

till

get

preparationof

which

part of its duty thereafter.

of

one

to

its

in its forward

the

these

over

was

with

meet

race

was

province they lay, and

borderland

his creation

aided.

progress

tried

and

or

the

difficulties

and

principle.

or

aid

be

of fearing

if there

it,it would

of its duties

thought

minds,

that

to

inventor

it; instead

knew

and

welcomed

national

the

council

their

in

likely to

was

practicalproblems
The

he

not
or

spiritappreciated, and

true

branch

obstruct

ordeal

an

The

family.

thinker

before

work

addition

or

develop, and

Every

original work

and

genuine

his

bring

to

eager

his

and

and

help

to

censorious.

or
hypercritical
was

improvement

an

by the author

readily welcomed
council

was

the

was
race.

ent
differ-

two

thing;

same

apportion

the

duty

of each.

In
to

all the

feel that
from

mastery
was

or

manifest

meetings
there

was

behind

the

guidance
an

and
a

discussions

dominating

spiritthat

I could

scenes.

of

the

organising

gradually

came

see

no

proceedings, )-et

power

within

its

enced
influovert

there

organism.

Polity
and

Schemes
and

problems

As
could

and

bending

or

time

of influence
oldest

and

see

look

them

to

idle

mere

jectures.
con-

proceeded,

one

thoughts.

spirits

knew

there

was

no

trace

the

vigorous

as

for the

into

that I
dictation

open

the

awakened

In

the

the

deference
and

of

council, that there

able

invention,

for this

Age

although

senate

who

women

who

the charmed
the

admitted.

inner
who

could
were

circle.

fulness of

did

It

than
was

stranger,

so

act.

or

council

had

or

net,
cabiselves
them-

proved

of

not

or

discovery, or

form

the

their

they
rather

years

in

qualification

were

men

by
of

and

hundreds.

still remained

weight

bein"-

government

all the senators

count

older

have

never

far-reachingadvice.
election to it,everything

of definite constitution

manifestly avoided.

grew

and

formal

no

often

word

centuries

penetrative

or

discover

shape

by

wise

and

perior
su-

years' experience

many

elders

claim

to

opinion and

would

in open

an

was

all the

their

to

to

begun

not

unsympathetic

an

learned, before

consistingof

did

This

reverence.

notice

members

most

palpable, and

feelingexpressed

this way

of the

They

in

who

childhood.

thoughts had

when

the

incapable of

as

of second

part of

the

force,to

such

aside

borders

on

currents

council, those

thrust

spontaneous

deepest

little was

the

part company.

was

the

in

cue,

authority, but
instincts

on

the

on

with

us

been

tendency

and

wander

swept

have
and

I could

to

women

would

advice

good

and

the

began

that

men

Europe

Many

order

guidance.

After

the

for

room

lucid

of strong, harmonious

tutelage,although

even

could

it in

of any

treatment

magnetism

in

was

the

feel the

moulding

before

came

shape leaving no

definite

5i5

outside

experience,

development resulting from it,that

Whosoever
the
by living long had made

Limanora

516

line of greatest progress

of life in the

most

the

by

out

paid

reverence

wisdom,
took

been

was

It

listened

to

was

only with

the

call of their

of all senates.

noblest

undertaken,

once

of it onto

them.

No

virtue
seat

no

of their

and

nature

in this inner

for
ciently.
suffi-

and

entered

the

honour,

but

the

shift the

to

at

last

burdens
cating
life,indi-

of

nausea

liberation, came
their

advance,

authority

would

they

assembly. And

shrank

they

mortal

that these

sponsibility
re-

that

sought

jealous of

was

one

that

developed

fellows

of their

approach

wisest

not

till the

ence
influ-

spirit. The

reluctance

shoulders

It

certain

man

the

attempted

influence; for all knew

by

the

None

none

other

the
upon

or

that

pansive
ex-

race.

personalityand

national

the

by

onerous

so

and

in

it, fearing they had

from

years

growth

selected

loftycharacter

duty of pilotingthe

community

the

make

had

he

of massive

years
to

for the

his

to

singled

was

had

have

if

even

or

they

had

type of family

every

representativethere, the ablest, the wisest, the

man
noblest, generallythe oldest of the group, whether
had

its

or

woman.

of

someone

and
Sex

made

accident
the

For

there

familiar

minutely
duties
no

of every

science

distinction
of

in the realm

in the

development belonged
the

minds

influence
In

For
that

the

to

of this strange

because

of

all differences
everyone

tions
practicalfunc-

the

and

art

choice;
and

reason

greater brain-power and

family, sometimes

with

in the
was

sex

wisdom

the

female; and

people to

it

mere

tual
intellec-

and

of the

head

male

island.

sometimes

greater moral
to

its councils

in

need

great

was

entered

never

discount

positionor

sex.

of

felt that

opinion
the

race

their decision
could

not

particularstage of its progress attain

lightupon the subjectthan this areopagus

was

final.

possiblyat

to any

had

clearer

attained.

Limanora

518
the

Since

Limanoran

been

it achieved

it; all moved

to

working
of

to make

or

made

the

progress,

write laws.

debtor

once

laws, if those

were
continually being revised
principleswhich
constantly progressing could be called so, were

in the

hearts
of

amendment
racial

the

was

passed

the

at

community

had
who

each

watched

them, and

flaw

Reason

at

was

Limanorans;

had

itself

to

prove

There

authority.
expected
the

main

functions, the

see
new

taken
some

that

the

they

advance
as

national

or

pivot-word. Any

of view

generally

set

to

pupillage
sponsors,

it

duty,

its

was

cepted.
ac-

to

have

to

of what
It

to.

of the

appeal

would

nobleness

found

aim

discovery

an

the axioms

and

was

he

of

one

of the

two

postulates

leverage

and

to

prejudices. Every
principlethat had been

mere

some

revealed

the

difference of
the

law

act

or

as

he

urgent

became

antiquated

and

before

agree

most

reason

never

axiomatic,

or

revise

to

real

the

believe

to

all

itself felt.

made

word

that

clear

of

spiritinto

common

thing

knew

make

councils, therefore,
in which

and

of
and

thought

or

such

no

Everyone

others

of every

worthy

the

fulfil in its

to

state

rapidly

feature

new

was

and

out

reason

back

the

was

guarantors

discord

or

elders, the

had

instillation of the

the
any

their

as

the

fully recognised the

still in

were

new

of

man

the part he

who

elders

two

and

and

Those

advance.

Every

ten
writ-

every

conscience

the

and

demand

through

once

individuals.

himself, in that he knew

race;

natural

guardiaus into

families and

of the

of the

natures

them

spiritand

parents, and
the

and

vance
ad-

Every

at

The

the

electric

the

its unity and

level.

new

spiritof

through

individual

every

to

up

the

purgations

master

the

appeared idle

it

and

community,

had

sense,

series of

great

inner

fallacythat
opinion

council

on

or

of

the

lay

in

point
alert.

Polity
infrequentlythey

Not

by

misled

been

that

found

verbal

5i9

investigatorhad

one

fallacyor

mistaken

axiom,

searching laid his mind open to

the light of truth.
or
They never
rejectedas trifling
insignificantany divergence in the views of a common
the

whilst

topic,but

rather

their

meetings

They

immature.

were

of their

have

would

all but

to

council

was

the young

nothing

conclave, which, they held,

secret

long-

some

reason.

this inner

of

open

of

evidence

as

foundations

striking feature

Another
that

it

welcomed

flaw in the

hidden

in

had

other

do

to

the

was

and

with

the

beginning

principleof despotism. Away from the sunlight

of truth
and
thought the most ghastly spiritual
open
into being and flourished;
diseases of humanity sprang
ashamed,
unhealthy and
thoughts and feelings,otherwise
and

became

passed in

Resolutions
and

reasons,

without

sickly, morbid,

but

reason

any

the

individual

prejudices of

lower

until their

the

is

doom

To

such

is

that

they instil.
by

are

and

mystery

conclaves

terror

they

near

assigned

privatefeelingsand

members.

proceedings of
well-nigh omnipotence to the
to

no

discussion

passed without

soon

are

venomous.

have

need

secrecy

often

and

and

nature

tached
at-

gives

Hence
of

cessity
ne-

cil
meeting of the inner counof the larger assembly were
all active councillors
welcomed.
But, when
present, they kept silence,and

despotism.

preferred

to

keep silence.

specialprivilegefor
thoughts
the

was

every

from

the

Nay,

of the

one

hard-earned

so

forward

heavy

speak

was

was

the

to

the

considered

was

to

senate

discussions; silence for

for

reward

guarded responsibilityin debate.

looked

it

Not

year

of

or

two

painfully

of them

one

his

but

breathing-timefor relaxation,

such

care

of the

burden;

years

withhold

for

future

speech must

of the

be

race.

To

weighty, and

Limanora

520

future

fact their senate-house

In
a

of

but

meeting

place ready for the

senator
weighed his

its

took
each

Whatever

care.

of it had

section
to serve

that

as

the

into

sound

wisdom

maturest

The

to

memories

of any

beyond

anyone

the

in such

or

any
as

way

linasan

and

at

his

instead
delibly
in-

once

every

member

lipsand

allow

of the

only the

them.

Limanorans

brain

in

did

not

though they

utmost

people

pass

making

upon

pass

man's

this

meeting-place

but

could

sleep with
to

care

in

marvellous

were

tenacity. They

precisionand

records

great

of the

as

the

back

echo

not

watch

strip

magnifier of sound, so arranged

itself,thus

set

with

constructed

and

of

fresh

of the

whole

the

should

record

community

used

past

Knowing

word

every

ferred
trans-

laid

be

to

debate.

next

its dome

receiver

the

their

either

collector

there

building was
by

for discussion

its roll and

on

reference, and

for future

archives

in the

fixed

valley of memories

the

to

the

securely

was

end

ing
spring, and the movproceedings imprinted

which

irelium-strip,on
themselves,

touch

to

the

at

be

to

as

so

needed

was

for

it up

it.

on

arranged

was

Nothing

itself.

linasan

vast

criticism

light and

shed

to

years

automatically treasured

linasans

recording

the

the

ransack

the

nuteness
greatest mi-

this process

use

stage of probation and

on

pupillage; it

implied something not unlike prying into the secrets

the senses
inexact
the nature.
They knew, too, how
are

in their

without.

Refined

always
record
never

a
was

made

of order.

takes

reports of what
and

liabilityto

trained

mistake
At

all

used

in the

were,

their

assemblies

world

there

was

exactitude

machine-reporters

except when

important

they

Whenever

error.

required they

as

place

of

of

which

gearing was out

and
gatherings

Polity
had

they

called

instrument

an

in permanence

done, but

the

to

Whenever

man.

of the

in

placed

the

flashed

scene

of

custom

watchful

of

out

reversible

machine-recording
of all

said

they

this

features

of

of

personal development

their

They

made

think

to

and

life that
others

for the

of others.
a

But

belief acts

churches

some

of evidence
those

years,

and

strikingresult
The
the

machine

would
would

law

such

appear

and

influence
as

that the omni-watchfulness

if

would

be

in
so

introduced
itself within

know

ually
intellect-

progress

the

But

most

legislation.

and

.action of

they believed
of the

been

of breath

were

speech

to

real; and

as

and
politics

the

ears

after it has

rapidit)\
in

and

incorporeal

courts

not

provide

to

eyes

economy

would

legislatorsas powerfully

moment

period

develop

with

and

instruments

Europe

it would

morally

in

Religion

in order

of the

The

of

habit

them.

civilisation

mind.

the

of

hear

of God

brief

of

fall into, when

distant

too

only for

upon
and

if

it is

of

progress

relaxed

women

or

years.

of themselves

the

the

consciousness

into the West, that

few

see

highly materialised

impressed

to

the all-watchfulness

substitute

great

and

men

likely

not

are

retards

pace

capable

were

worthy

as

the

recent

more

it

wonderful

the

quickened

was

much

so

of

so

and

thought;

natures

Nothing

best

the

what

do

people.

even

invented

the

and

say

this

Ljmanorans

and

in

and
whole

the

and

the

that

memory

Doubtless

any

effort their

civilisation

Western

strike

civilisation

every

their

and

their

as

man

archives

senses.

did

or

rence
particular occur-

the

made

and

much

as

verify

to

corded
re-

said

passed from

idrolinasan,
the

which

was

historical

the

vividly before

perhaps

was

needed

of
irelium-strip

brought

was

all that

which

currents

they

past, the

idrolinasan

an

merely

not

electric

i2I

deity

every
were

as

Limanora

522
real

the

as

There

could

be

with

be

These
the

machines

wasted

said

was

brief

and

discuss

of

in

if

as

they

wonderful

one

were

scheme

suffice

it, and

his duties

to

proposal

Limanoran

for

every

and

rejectit.

or

had

of the scheme

feature

and

upon

the

heart

due
as

to

to

trace
re-

some

axiom,

an

clear; he

that

must

it

There

not,

militate

might

discussed

defective

on

were

minutes

had

their criticisms and

lost

minute

they

was

at

get

was

be amended.

might

that

everything

and

pivot-word. The
of making
responsibility

had

he

done

few

past ages

anything

against its acceptance;

in
his family, and seen

gesture

seldom

error

of it

consequence

not, conceal

would

in

the

to

They

fallacy in

undetected

some

not

even

meetings

years,

assembly

principleaccepted

proposer

were

legislaturewould

Western

their steps; if they did, the

or

if he

result

their

and

man

where

or

accept

mistaken

as

every

weighed

as

effect

The

weighty.

and

effective;

had

hansardisings;

reverential,

as

chamber.

polity. Not even

their assemblies.
Everything

relevant

acted

would

had

the

Limanoran

advanced

was

of its

true,

as

in

Speaker

of
responsibility
judgment-seat.

the

the final

before

the

revisal

no

would
politician
down

of

presence

fully with

suggestions
fore,
there-

was,

arrangement

or

statement.

It

meet,

the

any

trace

brief

how

and

was

reason

why

rarely the councils

their

meetings

I had

of constitution

of their favourite

healthy

how

astonishing

was

must

work

And

this is truest

that

is

never

seen

been

polityin

or

maxims

was

without

of all in
or

heard

that

in

discovering
One

organism

calling attention

politics. The
or

this

their midst.
an

felt, and

to

And

were.

long

so

had

to

to

be

itself.

government
yet

has

no

Polity
secrecy

efficacious

most

which

themselves
the

road

their systems

afraid

and

home

:"

The

become

to

of

minimum

are

on

have

to

diseased

at

that

ease.
of their dis-

conscious

too

discussing

already or

monarchies

expeditions

or

the

cracies
demo-

loud
in

corrupt

are

And

in threats

parade abroad

time

of their

most

corruption.

to

Those

wholesome.

and

occupy

and

proceedings, is

its

about

of secrecy

need

or

523

attains

government

the

of

favourite

of their
another
development," was
sayings. To keep this sentiment living,they

led their

youth

maximum

back

their past that

they

monarchic,

some

rationalistic

or

Their

one

the

needed, the
a

citizen

and

to

talk

to

look

him

last, and

the

lash.

and

army,

energy;

It

these

better than
and
courage
on

other.

few

disaster.

one

And

first ambitious

There

the

those

in

vanished
the

grew

to

on

its service
and

the

hand

all that

knew
of

meetings
the

and

lash

that

The

who
how

to

in the

the

fell

had

of

within

activity or

Then

fers
cof-

own

grace
dis-

came

patriotism
universal

an

the

easy

the

and

tion
corrup-

helplessnesson

invaded

breasts

work

disciplinedthe

filltheir

and

feed

to

his

to

state

country.

remained

had

retained

the senile

who

him

of

criticise;

and

state

drive

to

Prosperity
decay before

marauder
up

the

nursery,

after it; the chief duty

battle.
few

thought of taking
whenever
anything was

province;

was

it

urged

in

or

at

was

did

state

ever

hold

and

clothe

with

it

had

his

was

one

scheme;

beyond

act

to

island

state

was

that the

subjects; the

in any

initiative

the

warlike, others peaceful.

was

no

nant
stag-

republican, others

characteristic

infants;

were

the

superstitious, others

or

sceptical,some

everything for

of

periods

of, called

been

had

religious

common

the citizens

study of certain

ashamed

were

of them

Some

ages.

the

to

prey

to

the

the

island.

I^imanorans

an

Limanora

524
instinctive

fear of all encroachments

duties

functions

and

those

and

imbued

of the

formed

who
with

this

between
of the

what

feeling

could

state, and

safeguarded
to

originalityshould

of

meeting

for himself
for

waiting
trained

be

to

man

of the
of

history, as
that

as

if

dependence

the

on

well

had

the

part of the

the

capability

that

he

must

without

women

were

Readiness

knew

from

of

source,
re-

teristics
charac-

their
it

mastered

study

by experience,

of all and

would

state

and

stronger

universal

action

and

tendenc}'

every

the

were

they

they

on

They

circumstances

courage

people, and

whole.

knew

similarly self-reliant.

confidence, and

units

grow

And

care

separate

that

the island

counsel.

or

citizens.

the

individual,

that

order

should

on

of the

in innumerable

help

as

flourish, and

emergencies
Every

stronger.

in

the

by

state

independence

deeply

as

the line with

to draw

the

his initiative

encouraged

act

by

of

the

on

individual;

were

rest

be done

state

the

and

council

the

as

was

best

what

the

family

the inner

of their chief duties

One

of the

ence
interfer-

gradually destroy

these.
of course,

It was,
alive
the

to

this fact.

the

their

In

exceeding care
without
injury to the
spontaneityof action on
future
the

and

they

of the

family

corrected
had

family
nature

habit

chiefly to

and

everything

endangered

by them.

every

be

with

by

done

them

of mind

of presence

had

elder

ideals

defined

they

might

keenly

most

were

and

the part of the individual

interference

The
of

that

each

that

needed.

race;

who

councils

what

most

What

or

elders

held

citizen

But
over

in

so

after

be

to

powerful

this

reviewed
fluence
private in-

individual

every

respect

the

race

guided

the

was

by the citizen

done

this had

before
and

look

zens.
citi-

his

seldom

was

sank
him

of

in

into

the

all

his

Limanora

526
people with

whole

which

that

marked

the

was

out

as

almost
out

to

me

on

the

of naked
had

into
while

the

The

senate.

inner
in

this

his

tests

had

he

of

he

brain

that

answer,

in his

defects.

often revealed
his

hands

To

the

the

elders

trivial beside

the

of their

key
all

For

private

the aim

of the

they thought, that they held

been

able

to substitute

and
the

in their

anything

on

to

interpreted.
he resigned
place. For

and

in

held

progress.

honcfurs

seemed

only divine
hearts.

earth

had

tests

of force

civilisation

race,

were

sent

was

if the

as

master

ends

of the

occurred, yet the

generation this had never

as
rigidlyenforced
precautions were
almost

the

that

heart

he

by

Rimla

oldest

and

read

be

entered

and

to

noble

might

he

of the

after

It

elected

was

thoughts

chosen

was

the

of force

it,however

and

dubious

of

in his hands?

before

his

or

capriceentered

trusted

presence

ideals

masters

held

nature

gave

another

office and

monarch

become

who

his dreams

to have

of the

If any

their

however

workings

order

of

everyone

stringently investigated,and
sleep,in

insane

the hour

himself

and

knew,

race

often

of the

tests

an

of dominion

duty, therefore, of

all,to submit
to

anyone

proved himself,

had

or

reins

the

office,however

the
he

held

he
the

was

of

thoughts

the

far

concentration

have

would

ambition

base

ured
meas-

it was

their

or

this marvellous

What

energy

that

seen

civilisation

their

be without

great future

not

ruled.

ever

would

Where

race,

had

that

came

pointed

that of any

than

comprehensive

was

I had

or

be

to

was

When

of force

the master

of

of the reverence,

meaning

the

of his power,

greatness

despot

or

divine.

first visit to Rimla.

my

real and

more

to be

saw

which

with

awe,

of all progress

fulcrum

this,I

distribution

and

management

worthy

one

understand

to

the

for it

thing,

To
even

have
for

Polity
a

moment

to them

was

of force
the

the

of

guarding

On

annihilated.
chief

to

spur

attain

the

all

level

all

lor

To

to

was

had

of

gation
The

had

abnormal

an

raised

it

done
was

the

view

of

till

they

found

word

been

that the

who

them

to make

as

this stimulus

in

man

to

vidual
indicould

the

To

same

development

by his neighbours
the

and

community
At

reverence.

mean's
for

the o-reat

thieves

pur

private

for the sake

of the

equalisation of property

the

progress

willingto

and

It

advance.
whole

the

morbid

completely out

with

had

immediatelybefore

do

the

for the sake

same

acquisition of their share of it.

swift

the

been

had

thieves

the individual.

abolished,but only disgraded

been
all other
willing to erase

dream,

impossible

to

strikingpersonality.

so

of civilisation and

methods

set

safe

masters

struggle of the
He

pear
ap-

been

not

socialists

to

tribute

stimulus

island's socialists and

the

special faculty and

own

respect and

had

property

as

the

slur upon

last reverenced

at

his

such

gaming

the

destroy

this

his fellows.

and

for by every

longed

everyone

or

ideal

the

of advance

means

All

sanity of

the

was

marked

be respected and

was

it

progress

was

as

they considered

contrary

rapidly to

most

race

the

insane

rather

counted

competition with

in

the

and

that private motive

not

was

probity

of the office than

importance

It

and

Limanoran.

any

therefore

was

absurd

so

for

impossible

527

other

life,and
were

that

"fortune"

up

appetite for property which

of scale and
pared
proportion, comof power

symbols

became

They kept

of

disease

that

and

perverted

nothing wholesome

expelled.
property
ceased

After

lost its
to

be

their

of

means

their

could

be

expulsion

importance, and

identified with

its

Limanora

528
acquisition.
the

scale

The

of

It fell to
of

means

motive

that

put forward

for their

the

barbarous

provident

who

needed

food

or

there
his

his

had

other

had, he would

have

and

no

for the patent

the wise

of the

body

leaders

to drive

had

been

and

social system,

the real one,

and

for the sake

race

feebler folk

who

ought

kind,

their

There

had

instinct
in any

that
way

was

become

responsibility.They
sacrifice,no
the
true

kind

Even

good citizens
when

they

had

of

improvidence, to
size

throw

of the

of the

the

Even

lation
popu-

blame

on

ists
social-

the

at

helped

if this motive
whole

overboard

to have

not

not

to

political
of

aim

the

be

been

allowed

be

ever

endanger
knew

in the
of those
come

the

that

in

to

them

racial
could

of

amount

self-

subsistence
ever

far

more

on

make

lost this.

had

have

of individual

state, would

to

power.

which

sense

of certain

who

perpetuate

vital

taken

no

into

brought

of

waste

of guaranty

part of the workers

and

his

If

ashamed

deeply

out.

monstrous

or

with

necessaries.

deeply implanted

weaken

aid him

of their pretext, and

step should

no

anyone

arrangements

throw

or

securing a beggarly pittance for

ought

world, and

means

centuries

disorganise the

to

of

outrun

vital
too

to

them

to

become

had

people laughed

absurdity

subsistence

to

The

for him

room

since

Not

state

carefully proportioned

the

The

others.

to

for

life,or

of it.

know

to

anyone

of his

bare

They

the

been

long become

patriots.

been

of the

of tbeir poverty-stric

had

race.

or

prominently

most

benefit

population

neighbour

clothing

left

the

in the

never

mismanagement

state

the

aim

or

allow

the

the wiser

allow

to

There

demand.

had

stage of their past had

struggle and

positionin

true

starving brethren,

artificial to hoodwink

too

socialists

schemes,

too

and

development.

the

and

been

its natural

com-

Polity
scientific command

prehensive and
population, and
would

have

of such

the

wealth

these

devices

and

Everyone

and

had

in

its

family safeguarded the solvency

it

as

the

and

state

that

could

it

for himself.

was

one

of

work
aid

of

of

means

others

defined
in

of the

one

was

that

only

others.
have

Without
to

vital

ever

habit

all and
little better
no

much

than

exercise, and
as

The

member

of

work

it,
for

nothing

citizens; part of
it

showing

required.

patriotism to

in

it

there

petty

and

demanded

all, then

slaves; their
bound
sate

times

and

in

concentrated
at all times

ready

of

power

With
an

If the
the
had

state

citizens
no

disappear.

their

helping

self-sacrifice would

virtues
to

sonal
Per-

in

remained

community.

and

easy

given

limitations.

exercise, and

to

an

be

be

the

in the

they could,

and

was

quantity

were

of

could

places

generosity

in

and

if it could

But

any

for the retention

reasons

it allowed

thing,

fixed

at

their

mourn
was

and

and

resources

cultivating benevolence.

limited

quantities.

places

in

all that

chief

private possessions,then

and

of ever}'

the

for

state.

private property

available

ever

cut

was

development.

from

of

the

rich

demanded

of the methods

as

for his needs,

state

was

had

opportunity

competent

work

indeed

was

taxation

ability,and

give freelyto
It

The

cumulate
ac-

soon

islands

do

capacity to

be called

their time,
But

his

guaranteed

as

enough
so

to

none

And

it all

country

rapid

so

it.

with

and

think

to

But

neighbouring

great in

were

he desired.

as

the

ceased,

growing opulent.

property

allowed

was

man

accumulate

to

with

off, commerce

problem of
of

communising

Every

ambition

of the

evil results,they refused

no

much

communication

and

the

measure.
as

now

when

led to

529

nignity
it beactive
sessed
poswere

freedom,
To

get

as

appetites as fully as

Limanora

530
they could,

in such

The

of affairs.

condition

giving help spontaneously would

of

the

competition in L,irnanora

The

blessedness
be

never

getting, though getting

and

in

giving, not

in

community,

was

in

was

of the conditions

one

trusted

as

enabled

in

only

the

Now

and

men

to

be

trustworthy

other
too

symbols of
needed

women

the

soul

his

of

ages,

when

and

smiles

be

wholly

and

limited

too

heart.

symbol

pret
inter-

to

feelings. Everyone

and

neighbour

sacrifice,

could

bounteous

outer

no

of his

guaranty

things he
personal

pledge their thoughts

and
knew

liberty, life,were

opportunity

of revealing

to

treasury

race

kindly intent, private property

give

to

man

ready
of

evidence

generosity;
work,

and

cheap

too

were

and

of the

giving. It is true that the advance

had almost
superseded this palpable method
of the spirit. In former
the bounty
still possible,and
language
hypocrisy was
of

bases

enced
experi-

beneficence, humanity.

sympathy,

its train

from

vanish

would

and

bours
neigh-

only competition amongst

the

was

he

as

knew

his own,

lost art, having been

long ago
a
hypocrisy was
strippedof its motive.
This singularpeople retained the institution of private
property, fearing the apathy and languor that fall
the energies of a socialistic people. They had
upon
far higher stimuli to competitive vigour in the devotion
and

so

to the

and

to progress

foolish

as

Everything

to

that

were

the

that would
so

far

stage of their civilisation

that

of

Should

tend

as

to

be

so

not

were

to

progress

they

to

quicken
the

tained,
re-

the pace.

animal

more

be wholly rid of the fear

it return, the other

patriotism,would

they

stimuli.

from

away

but

material

more

contribute

would

they yet

of its return.

of the race,

abandon

everything
Nor

aim

shadowy

motives,
as

to

be

even

im-

Polity

if
appetiteand indolence
the system of private
competitiveprinciple,

potent against the

the material

had

property,
such

communise

to

would

felt

have

abolition

The

have

that

certain

depreciationof
in

any

to

attach

to

differentiate

the

scale

charge

of

attached

in

early

features

these

as

that

process

and

could

another
was

power

of

that

and

raise him

before
struck

attach

to

in

inherent

be

never

that

at

The

had
these

to

they

them;

made

the

attempt

level, and

common

the accidental

L,inianorans had

to

equalise all
infinite

an

the wrong

end

of what

consequences
of

plane

had
at

down

to

getting

to

wisely

set

the

they

root

themselves

and
to

jealousy; and once

that
inequalities
accomplished they found

their

good, the

But

final.

evil, instead

source.

amongst

in

same

Limanorans

the

opportunities of power
them.
They reallybegan

an

was

the

to

open

tended

"privateproperty.

career

not

All

and

thought

this

of

life were

society to

bleach

symbols

passionsof envy and jealousy. As long

hearts, the levelling
possession of men's

had

symbols
task

in

system

the

Communities
human

its

advantage

all other

to

the evils that seemed

of human

from

arose

use

reforming

their

discovered

from

man

institution

the

as

they

birth, position,influence, reputation,

one

the

it

life that would

the

character, talent, opportunity, luck.

to

had

romance

without

minds;

of

sweetness

brought.

nations

well:

as

risk of

the

of harmless

their

seemed

and

times

of power

And

compensation

might
evils

other

distinct

found

have

not

in

system

avoid

Tirralaria,they refused

on

and

of memory,

the

hallowed

fallen

possessions.

imagination,

To

abolished.

had

as

of

deluge

been

doom

53i

them

natures

were,

keenest

of

and

envy

instead

stimulus

of

being

an

of progress.

evil,the greatest

They

smiled

Limanora

532

that

farce

the

at

themselves.

with

to

do

the
faces

and

in almost

of

ent
inher-

occasions

private property

some

neighbour, that
virulent

small

and

learn

so

Where

and

counterparts,

the

of coercion

loyalty,courage,

to

come

them

the

of

drawback

such

remain

progressive; they
civilisation, and

advancing
enslaved

people

to

seem

nations
the

considered

mere

to

travellers
savages

lapse from

them,

The

great

all.

is that

centuries

ment;
govern-

family

against

interests

or

the

all rebellion

commonweals

law

by nature;
of

to

free

almost

truth,

all symptoms

or

ambitious
un-

of honesty,

conceals

eradicates

be

to

or

primitive virtues

more

and

jealousy,and their
insolence.
Amongst

envy,

disdain, pride,and

is little need

there

of their

scorn

neighbours, a simple

emotions,

meaner

of

arenas

society lives, isolated

life,it is generally found

the

is in

that

But

parts of wider

limited

against

up

jealousy reach their

finement
acquire the greatest re-

arrogance

ambitious

and

kicks

weapons.

form

that

surroundings.
alien

and

of their

use

communities

ambition,

and

envy

development

in the

localities,where

narrow

movement

every

man

most

and

circles

every

them

the

at

inequalityin the symbols of power vanish

opportunity and the desire to flaunt them in
them
of neighbours and
as
rivals, to use
peals
aprule it is in small
and jealousy. As
a
envy

communities

from

that

the

saw

with

away

abuses

and

disadvantages

to

from

They

tragedy.

farce

of all

and

the

Tirralaria,a

jealousy,instead of eradicating the passions

They compared socialistic and equalising
with a sieve.
bailing out the ocean

and

The

in

all efforts to

futilityof

schemes

in

on

culminated

intervals

of envy

went

in

they
one

from

buried

not

are

stage of

larger
in

and

filth, and

But
despotism of the seasons.
such
superficiallyembruted

this
com-

Limanora

534

has

What

is

civilised levels
to

stage
has

into

mass

inevitable

an

the

by

whilst

and

there

them, there

with

the

as

and

it

prize-iiugand the
it or develops
encourages
There

this
be

can

from

aim,

or

Its

man.

sole

Back

attain
of

the

to

patriotismbecome

and

the

true

goal of

in

is, when
human

general,
tions
aggrega-

world

recede

nobleness

be the

taint

when

the

within

nation
with

race

the

numbers

the

in

communities

Only

commensurate

the

and

free from

remaining

family, that

will

of the

way

any

small

imperial effort and militarism.

of the
nation has complete command
the

that

higher elements

lies in

salvation
and

the

must

of

through

the

of

tastes

same

no

if it would

its surface

covering

in

own

fusion

Everything

it stands

development

any

its

race.

overleaped.

empires

vast

the

attracts

hope for mankind

imperial ambitions

of

stage

Militarism

subtle

theatre.

human

is, they held,

unless

of

of the

advance

true

analysis

savagery;

the

as

of

connected

protects nothing but

It is in its last

histrionicism

power,

of all forms

bloom.

integuments

only perpetuates itself and

ambitions.

the

dles
retrogression; the spiritdwin-

is real

outer

ceptional
ex-

Then

of all the virtues

and

an

or

of all natural

rapid evolution

defence

and

aggression

occurs

there

protection is

and

the mastery

gains

military element

is,when

merchants.

the

or

certain

of wealth

of commerce,

wealthy

at

that

accumulation

development
needed

tendency

its

on

progress

large aggregates;

considerable

been

human

obstructed

most

it

is small,

humanity,
aim

of the

individual.
The

family

community;
council
it

can

never

is the

and,
that
come

as

unit of administration

natural

long

watches

as

the

the

heads

interests

into conflict with

form
and

national

the
aim

in

mon
com-

of

unity

all,
and

Polity
and

progress.

The

house

household

in

Limanora;

he

progress

it is

and
and

been

had

whilst

youth,

he

was

affluence, and

methods

in common;

the

individual.

in

future, carefullyrelated

laid

methods

with

the

individual

other

kept

own

means,

faculties
his eye
in the

and

an

ury
treas-

Limanoran

The

but

family

full-grown

had

ber,
mem-

house

separate

were

give more;

of

the

to

chief
could

progress,

and
and

out

for it

to

to

make

It

resources.

it; he

was

the
the

through

of the nation

all sides

on

of

that
it for

was

the

; but

track
new
same

encouraged

to

imagination and his

independently, provided he
use

the

goal

of

goal of

the

race.

on

family

with

to

each

it liked

within

fully

the

to

level

march

the

to

might adopt what means

it might explore
sure, and
and

manhood

cultivatingoriginalityin

it

ideas

his

these
fulfilling

encouraging

track

his

became

he

family, one

the

without

It had

of

but

for

race

be attained

find his

stiny,
de-

own;

full

when

female, had

or

his

disposal.

own

Originality
in

of its

in

generally eager
his

at

male

retire to.

path

the

was

not

keep it

to

was

was

whether

never

he

buildings

many

of

implanted and developed

passing through childhood

contribute

to

needed

was

it

them, but

had

He

own.

of

his methods

citizen

independent

rest

of all members

and

race

would

he

that

so

spontaneously change

all the

of the

fulfilment

the

desires

what

equal

the

was

surprise a

complete personal initiative; his

been
shaped for him during
true, had

pruned

all his

would

had

pupillage, but
and

individual, if

action

that

counted

was

the

the aim

within

state;

aims

he

freeman;

Western

that

the

to

members

the

community,

of

freedom

had

mature,

the

the livelihood

by the

best

and

fullest

goods belonged

its

and, although

equal rights to

of it had

535

his

the

family, which

was

volved
in-

Limanora

536
All

families

the

equal in their relations to the

their occupation or wealth
or
origin
prevented the family from passing into

whatever

state,

were

might be. This

of the caste.
All work
alike honoured,
the rigidity
was
the test of the man
and personal worth
and of the
was
symbols and
respect paid him, irrespectiveof external
And
to prevent
the superrepresentativesof power.
session
of this by any
other
principle,all the physical
of toil that

forms

might

at

offensive, were
state, and

all

had

women

other

or

gathered into

and

men

time

one

the

hands

sidered
con-

of the

their share

take

to

be

the duties connected

with
They were
public institutions,and
especiallywith
It was
of force.
recognised as a good thing

them.

of

various
centre

and

man

every

should

woman

physical

the
that

exercise

keep the basis of the spiritin

best possible condition, by working off the debris
day

every

the

in order

have

the

various

the

divided,

certain

was

The

in Rimla.

and

man

certain

energy.

the

duties

be

to

that

in the centre

of the

woman

which

and

severe

collected,
fore
there-

were

by

community

trate
concen-

of energy

of force
week

of

This

most

accumulation

vast

day by day

portioned out
every

The

of the government.

adapted

and

of the system.

all force should

principlethat

in the hands

physical toil

functions

and

organs

fitted in with

the

to

week

had

; and

spend

to

portion of time each day in this vast forge of

the lighterwork
But
was
given to the less
and

muscular,

the

the

whilst

youthful

older,

had

to

their

as

bear

share,

the
were

chief

den;
bur-

occupied

chieflyin superintending it. Besides this, every citizen

of some
of the
had to take daily part in the work
one
public

institutions

families, or
of those

in the

that

were

that

were

mechanical
under

the

not

and
care

assigned
unskilled
of

to

special

toil of

one

specialfamilies.

Polity
Thus

two

impounded

were

of every

hours

three

or

the

by

537

citizen's

much

state,

twenty-four

his

to

and

bodily

spiritual advantage.

state

contribution

only

The

compulsory

made

exchequer

services

could

either

considered

was

received

that

the

had

The

the
result

it

as

in

the

gifts

to

families.

valuate

the

work.

An

contribute

But

to

treasuries

give

families

the
as

and

of

were

public

any.

individuals

delight of giving.

amount

family
the

above

formance
per-

this

large.

very

and

If there

it

benefits

or

fullest; and

their
and

every

and

over

them

to

No

of

value

public institution,

oftenest

able
the

to

to

tectural,
archi-

individual;

the

their

duty.

the

were

and

was

public

that

was

rivalry amongst
nora,

had

voluntary

families

ready

of

care

of
amount

each

the

to

or

family from

each

by

state

impracticable

fixed, which

was

as

the

family

medical,

the

estimated

have

to

of

the

that

each

public professional

other

system

which

that

support

kind

or

money

was

the

for

gave
and

valid

in

sional
profes-

they
was

were

any

in Lima-

CHAPTER

THE

MANORA

another

this

of

been

land

imposts,
the

people,
been

have

and

and

in

which

unified

that

race,

body of written
feature

One

years

many

written

or

rather

came

other

nations

rather

the

its customs
law

such

or

him
than

to

vista
that

to

feelings,and

got into

woman

of the
made

it.

into
which

mould

Yet
a

some

future

had

been

changing.

and

his tissues

538

Once

and

suited
for

to

him.

in
His

ever.

took

ancestry

for

educate

his

inspiration might
fixed

certain

that the elders

his parents

better

prospects, there

in it for

was

It is true

choose

to

and

of

me,

Limanoran

irrevocable.

goal, and

faculties

It

communication

public magnetism
and

man

it seemed

precaution to

every

would

for
puzzled me
seeming immobility of their public

the

was

groove,

destiny was

what

of

of their civilisation that

means,

certain

in

heart

public opinion.

family with its professionalduties

no

the

superfluous.

relationships.When

was

had

sary
fixing neces-

from

verbal

no

people

There

law

themselves

needed

might be called

the

by

on

in

taxes

contributions.

expressed

called

opinion

was

they

considered

looked

were

resolution
but

IMANORA

been

voluntary

formal

no

have

state

as

THE

AND

would

WHAT

reveal

to

his powers
It

is true

The

this feature

that
the

and
liberty, originality,

adopted

relationships,some

members.

the individual
the

iron

of

system

firmly in

so

surely have

should

progress

to

plasticsystem for their permanent

for
less rigidand immutable
status

more

some

believed

that

people

539

strength

stabilityand

great

gave

But

state.

the Imanora

and

Manora

seemed

It

like

more

me

of
flexibility

the

than

caste

to

an

vancing
ad-

civilisation.

As

usual

deeply enough,

looked

of which

The

fabric of their

marvellous

the

know

meant

only

was

in

not

enough

long

to

ledge
full know-

polity,a

experience of

an

immutability

observed

or

I had

criticism.

in my

mistaken

was

centuries.

several

and

appearance

in

not

reality.
A

few

after I had

years

admitted

been

to

of the

some

citizenship,I began to feel that

privilegesof mature
There
was
we
were
approaching an exceptional time.
bustle
of preparation,a rare
evident
quickening of
a
that pointed
of all work, and
the pace
an
expectancy
and the
The
unusual
event.
to some
flight-exercises
leisure-time
work

was

into

five.

Before

often

the

on

friends

and

found

to

four
the

year

escape

in the

civilisation

With
be

all the

instructed

Each

day

tracing out
and

of the

in

newly

other

part

for months

works,

progress
and

devoted

and

on

Every
to

inquiry I
ten

years,

of the

census

to

period.

in the

the

was

began

neighbours

of my

review.

put

occurred

Manora

word
minds

over,

observation

my

the decennial

it meant

half

was

much

as

commonly

was

as

The

lips and

quarter of the year

one

weeks

it meant.

what

understand
too

into

put

and

curtailed,

somewhat

were

in

citizens, I had

matured
to

was

had
I had

putting

to

take

devote
made

it into

in this
some

both

to

census.

hours

to

in character

graphic and easily

Limanora

54"

observed

form.

statistics of the

It

and

poor
the

was

of the

skeleton

words

had

taken

of

part.

have

I would

to

and

thoughts
them;
knew

perusal

conclusion

fiction and

that

of

memory

less inclined

and

biography, which

reports.

It

been

examining

life.

By the time

know
was

the

able

to

of my

account

period,with
was

the

I drew

how

pletely
com-

see

the

I' had

of my

real
my

done

review

various

And

life I
be

of what

on

of
the

less

I grew

memory

from

these machine-

to

as

my

if I had

of another's

side

dozen

to

by side

become, and

I had

accuracy
a

tissue

from

past; and

and

to

came

depend

to

my

them, I seemed

with

half
analysing scientifically

specimens of

of

After

went.

.stages of growth

definiteness

record

machine-reporters

memorials

pictures and

place

to

refreshing to study them

as

something

had

anything

decennial

was

even

for its details.

men

add

to

and

history must
it has

the

words

of my

records

wherever

heard,

unrecognisable.

their report

common

witness

I had

distorted

for the

automatic

error

and

senses

as

As

oppositeof

the

and

had

wrong;

far

as

of these

with

ally
automatic-

discussion

ashamed

was

often

was

was

infallible

were

the

feelings,I

which

well

past.

memory

fallen into!

deeds

own

my

likeness

the

of

recorded

confidently to

subsequent life

my

the

my

some

or

seen,

sworn

As

truth.

considered

census.

been

had

memory

I had

act

some

had

year

thoughts and feelings

various
I
in which
important scenes
How
surprisedwas I often to observe

in the

my

from

reviewing

valley

knowledge

my

mistakes

the

the

was

and

of

mode

misleading

mere

without

comparative

up

passed through
period,though they

supplied from
whereon
irelium-strips,
I

draw

to

stages I had

for the decennial

to year

this

taught

was

during this
of

one

different

who
lutionary
evo-

species. My personalitystood

Limanora

542

of my

records

It

past.

like

was

inspectingthe photographs
childhood.

and

it,had

I could

it not

been

the

become

had

of my
of
have

no

the

recent

the

and

events

when

But,

by

these

on

own

the consciousness

portance
disproportionateim-

conditions

in its

implicittrust

more

past.

by

story of

My

reporters.

man

infancy

the

indubitably

so

foreshortened

and

present,

believed

machine-

so

of his

annals

have

not

engraved

irelium-stripsby
memory

and

full-grown

placed

that

I could

representations of
various

the

series of

evolutionary picturesin the imataran, the effect was

so
half-inclined to believe in preference
magical that I was

backward-looking facultyagain.

my

of

an

the

eye

its ten
alien

something

All

that

I had

done

series,so

I had

that

My

to be

had

truth
was

system

an

Limanoran.

period, or

rather

all that

similarly to picturisein

had

that

had

been

itself,and

false

in any

way

everything

that

during

my

ingenuous
all

open

act
to

nakedness,

nor

depreciate
the

taught
feature
I

to

was

whatsoever

stood

precautions;

for I

this rigidly
sojourn amongst
people to respect the naked
I had

otherwise

than

the

No
was

Indeed

things.
to

past, and

advance

my

all its

scarcely needed

family superintended

of myself.

against
to

of the

of my

in criticism

count

useless
were

elders

review

my

modesty

and
above

the

and

representingin

learned

sincere

it

to

credit.

my

of

out

retrogression might be observed

or

unbending

from

through
to

reveal

tested

seemed

shrink

in the

feature

every

proparents

that

unlike

not

developed

grown

trouble.

and
me

had

productively, I

stagnation

without

and

done

developed might
showed

twinkling

transparent reflection of myself had

years' growth,
into

the

In

gaze

of my

come
as

to feel that

if my

neighbours.

whole

The
Ever}'

member

mature

drastic

valuation

himself

to

in

the

the

pupils as

as

had

well

review

to

This
had

they

above

the

sciences, and

and

of

well

decennium,
growths

to

various

focus

the

the

tutelage

they

life of their

decennial

how

from

in

the

pictures of
months

of the

growth

guidance.

separate year

the

they superintended.

all

they had

and

years

do

to

the

arrange

reveal

to

as

way

features

new

departments

three

elders

long practice,and

of each

the records
the

the

had

they

to do

and

the

families, institutions,

of the

in series in such

records

focus.

to

years

personal work,

which

these

During
was

of

months

responsible,and

the

growth

arts

kuew

new

ten

past

were

this

carefullyprepared

of the

this

of themselves.

and

over

for three

still under

imataran

had

strict criticism

and

those

543

community

occupied

were

guardians

picturisedfor
But

work

of their

and

and

proparents

all

annals

young

of the

his

and

the

reducing

For

of

make

the Imanora

and

Manora

the

development.
When

all

read)-, each

was

public spectacular hall

of it in the

member
I

thought
to

Leomo

be

the
and

"

of

faculties

of

proved

member

of the

family
with

difficulties to come,

force

and

toward

the

march,

its

to

the

aim

new

of the

be

to

in

too

tonous
mono-

spectacle of

the

tion
revelaof

family, and
in the

on

tissues

in different directions.
as

whole

was

problems
of the

nation, its

comprehension

imataran.

be

one

gone

its

in

of every

marvellous

its additions

civilisation

the

by
the

as

had

of every

coping

growth

effect would

of types

that

growth

growth

its power

it

the

thrown

the

variety

vast

amount

The

shadows

interesting. But,

proceeded,
of the

viewed

aud

first that

at

family gathered

of the

pace

to

taken

first,

and

of suggesting

the

treasury

race,
on

Limanoran

of

its attitude
the

forward

ethics

and

Limanora

544

of the

race,

its

its

general problems of the

individual
members, and
families and

other

to the

state

as

in

over

the

relationshipsto
The

whole.

development of the L,eomo was

pictures that told their story

its command

nial
decen-

graphically focussed
in

flash

the

to

even

least mature.
Massed

thus, the advance

for each

decennium
had

his

been

his

unable

As

before

eyes,

our

the

L,eomo, and

family;
A

in its

of

pace
course

thrill

of the

hope

before

the

development

was

whole.
and
to

But

increase

the

not

of the

between

striking.
in

the

Here

still

been
race.

the

the
and

against

seen

the

two

in

there

of

design

the

spectaclefresh

renewed

ination
determ-

during the

more

ceding
pre-

accomplished

work

future, and

pace

aim

such

to

especially when

us,

contrast

the

of the

it had

the

gathered from

we

for

energy

whole

the
ferent
dif-

advance

living pictureof

period, when

recent

our

and

race

recognised flaws

art

belonged

we

as

the

us

family
develop

hundred

the

through

went

decennium;

we

during

to the

duty

unrolled

taken

whole

the

From

that

proud

faculties,and

glance intensified

watched

we

that

knew

magnetic

there

felt

we

we

wanting

view

the

from
sufficiently

and

marvel.

of

of the

science

moment's

into

points of

himself

just view

the

saw

we

years' work

ten

gain

to

progress.

abstract

to

prising,
sur-

throughout

set

or

all to be

by

watching

special work

own

sphere

own

been

had

felt

was

next

period.
We
the
every

shrank

spectacle,for
one

priest,and
and
The

little

ordeal

of

us

it meant

it

successes,
was

less

the

The

all.

before

perhaps

we
our

from

as

laid the

each
deeds

than

whole

acted

story of

of virtue
I had

stage of

next

confession

decennial

famity

trying

the

and

our
our

of

the
ures
failsins.

anticipated,for

The

lenient

the

critic

was

slight,the

the

was

elders

the

formed

lapser

to

his

with

even

great, the

was

the

council

whether

of

it

for the

would
to

due

tissue

in

him;

aided

deciding

what

best

for

curative

in the

the

drastic

were

brought

from

new

far

some

then

and
If the

lapse

if it

the

were

in

change

of

nation

indeed

mistake

to

with

originated in atavism,

and

physical and
it

into

but

in the

enough
career

science

of the

time

the

for anyone

system

plasticas

in the

was

nature

continuity of

to

make

sure

real,

not

that

merely

mistake

come

and

had

race

driving

in the
and

made

that
and

But

the
dered
ren-

Ten

force in
life.

be

it out.

had

was

herself.

to

conditions

tempered

apparent,

then

arena;

it

the

case.

to

who

Here

steps.

great expansion of Limanoran

was
35

his

of

the

floated from

had

Limanoran

the

retrace

point

an

spiritual,

found

was

the

possiblemeans

seeming rigidityof
was

as

his

were

the

was

flexible and

was

would

career

brought into requisitionto investigate the

This

failed

applied to

and

foe and

career

former, he

dealt

was

changed

some

his

microscopicparasitethat
atmosphere

new

before

that

youth

from

bear; sometimes

all the wisdom

of the

the

laggard
bring

choice

come

remedies, both

to

family.

was

hospital for spiritualdiseases

his disease

most

that

help

to

the

to

investigated the question

latter, he

of the

powers

Sometimes

if the

him;

invalid, and

of the

it had

or
facult)7

be

strength

its powers

generally

whether

or
strikingly),

done

their mistaken

to

by

stronger

sympatheticallyplaced

was

youth (it was

in

be

elders, which

was

the

everything

recoup

the march
case

their

lend

weakness;

tissue

faculty or

lapse

tenderly pointed out

was

to

545

If the

indicated; and

resolves

felt sure,

possible,he
itself

of it

remedy

master

the Imanora

sympathetic.

and

source

and

members

and

Manora

years
a

man,

it

choice
that

was

of

the

Limanora

546
another

longing for
period would
given

to

infrequentfor youths
their career,

their work
and

not

of the

advance

their

careers.

of

bondage

from

that

as

primary aim
might grow

was

inevitableness

in the

development

that

real failure

ciative mind,
be

is

turning back

no

the

A
knew

He

career.

might
that

would

not

had

of

once

scheme

the

sense

of any

breasts

the less

none

that

if

self-depre-

or

could

there

rankling

it is

indeed

rare

timid

into

home

irrevocable,
selected

course

felt enslaved

never

made

the

was

course,

that

his choice, and

to

that

his
he

sufficient reason.
again if he showed
this atmosphere of complete freedom
was
in a
once
career,
generation was
any

deliberately selected, changed.

in
justified

it
a

in the

it

make

result

to

Limanoran
he

send

the less incarceration

by ourselves.

It

knowledge

the

Circumscription

soul.

none

The

then

and

of the

aim

remove

But

upon

in

unchangeableness

and

occurred.

might seize

of failure

sense

exertions
the

the

of their lives.
ever

felt

revise

in

up

pride they

new

to

ground
back-

they toiled,

enthusiasm
to

the

to

quota

much

new

chosen

feelingof

the

to

as

give

to

been

The

of

the

and

was

imagined,

had

in which

art

that

see

against the

race;

or

It

Manoras

had

that

careers

they

of all stirred them

in these

taken
mis-

Manora,

to

came

their due

hope,

specialwork.

own

elders

and

tone

progress

not

was

had

they
at the

they
as

the

and

science

of the whole

in the

them;

contributed

family

they recovered

their minds

defective

so

they had

that

for

chosen

was

view
re-

that, all things considered, the wisest

been

had

course

It

that

thought

change

to

acknowledge

and

who

mistake.

or

the

proportion being

undue

failure

individual

any

shorter

; and

enough

test

prevented

careers

caprice.

mere

been

have

not

of all

not

was

the elaborate

choice

The

elders

of ancestry

were

and

fully
parents,

The

of

in the

pains taken

in the

disappeared

all

547

training. Misgivings

in

and

surroundings

the Imanora

elaborate

still more

in the

and

and

Manora

light of

full

choice
tations
hesi-

and

decennial

the

review.
It

life before

the

of

esteem

of

and

was

was

there

hope,

the

excellencies

panegyric

which

felt the

as

of

what

refreshed
that

and

could

All

The

national

somewhat

deeper
It

in

the whole

Nothing

the most

It

ever

seen

was

as

world's

progress

Science

after

so

away

quicken

to

of the

race.

was

progress
and

the

stirred

members.

days

many

decennial

to

work.

varied, disciplinal,and

if ten

science,

and

everything

individual

the nation's

had

came

audience

it took

and

Nor

From

larger arena

in the

so

family's

of the

natures

goal

the

ful
health-

everyone.

life,and

my

the

magnetism

Not

societies

amend

to

that

Loomiefa,

condolence

ordeal

an

of every

spectacleof

have

impressive.
whole

of

thrill in the
held

as

towards

similar, except

was

view

to

faulty in

review

greater volume

member's

subdued, gentle,

was

strong, determined

marching

each

mutual-admiration

forward

be deemed

in

pace

my

looked

out.

of laudation

barter

sympathetic,and
invigoratingof all tonics to

I had

gerated,
exag-

partial
air of im-

and

reasonable, wise, and

and

or

captiouscriticism.

or

of that

makes

chosen.

retrogression.

or

in their effects.

unwholesome

had

brought

were

sympathetic sorrow

anything

he

emphasised

and

of censorious

there

sign

timidities, and

path

work

of failure

evidence

any

of his

merits

over

development

the

his little defects

courage

new

in

of the

life after

spread

all, eradicated

member

having

all the
I took

of

gaze

each

strengthened
Instead

magnetic sympathy

the

spectacular confessional

the

family, as

over

how

marvellous

was

thousand

been
art

years

focussed
after

art,

of the

in this valley.

graphically

Limanora

548
all that

displayed
To

it seemed

me

It
of the
had

the

drank

in other

that

whole

feature

every

puzzled

the

was

me

of the various
had
the

to

been

whole

study

to

its

of the

masters

it with

is

analogy

so

and

to

as

of the

central

work

of every

and

their

connection
if

as

and

that

marred

any

the

all intellectual
contrast.

skirmishings

in the

science

and

other's

work

the

But

natural

that

stood

and

needed

waste

I could

in

have

endless

learning,
with

the

of

principles
It

race.

of the

the

being

was

felt that

We

there

whole

in

period,
independence

correction.

of energy

Europe,
told this

that
and

took

place in

felt ashamed

people

controversies
their

it

as

out

magic.

through

sat

work

out

grew

of the

had

this

many-sided

its central

the advance

most

even

rational

and

to

rather

or

of the

of the

the phases

and

if I had

as

days,

feature

every

progress

spheres
and

few

it all in system.

symmetry,

I remembered

its relationship

I felt

nation's

the

feature

pendence
interde-

or

of the race,

powers.

master-mind

some

design

one

with

accomplished, kept
was

aim

family revealed

watching

and

years,

by

system

makers

least mature.

mechanically arranged, but

The

looked

the

to

civilisation.

intricate

not

ous.
envi-

me

and

to reveal

the

all my

inadequate, for

were

progress

ease

an

made

logical sequence

pictorialrepresentationof
and

with

for they
difficulty,

even

great encyclopaediain

advanced

the

out

it tested

comprehend

in

and

thing
parts of the spectacle. Every-

worked

system

neighbours

my

have

clear

of inventions

array

would

I followed

period.

it strained

and

marvellous

spectacle

fault

the

not

display that

What

the

circumstances

was

made

education;

follow

to

the

during

discoveries, whilst

and
comrades

achieved

universal

faculties

all my

it had

of the

of the

futile

men

duplications of

consequent

of

clutchings

of
each
after

Limanora

55"

as

minute,

more

of which

regions
I

soon

and

the

know

tenth

the

there

century, the Imanora

made

short

too

future

the

but

formed

The

had

long

so

be

passed. Young

hesitate
their

within

best

what

wise

their

was

as

Ten

in

of

cies
Tenden-

character

under

themselves

evil

maturity

after
when

to

whether

they

have

found

by
the

course

century

who

or

ties
Facul-

years.

embryo

beyond

period

Manora.

review.

their

future

decenniums

women,

bent

years

and
the

and
as

us.

century

shorter

hundred

full

men

true

of the

ten

the

in

but

would

career,

event

to make

proclaim

in

decade

of

Even

and

with

would

would

years

ahead

bird's-eye view

centennial

still be

would

resources,

perspective of past

stretch

race

the

recurrence,

thus

in

hensive
compre-

the

the past.

might be ambiguous

that
of ten

give

symmetrical

criticism

more

of

of the

considered

was

was

decennial
in

occurred

with

regular

Imanora

good

to

for the

it

space

that
a

of

and

fixed

period

enough

progress;

was

prospicientreview.

or

contrasted

as

short

was

there

personnel

decennium

take

to

thought before.

not

that

began

far-reachingevaluation

faculty,and

Every

outlook

had

they
to

came

the

and

might still
had

the

chosen
Imanora

possibilityof

mistake.
But

and

above

it

all

things.

Not
led

were
see

merely

meant

of

rearrangement

destinies, a
race.

not

was

It

to

up

their future

them,

bounded

There

they

elders

by
had

the

view
been

the

of the
the

but

in

their

picture

working

the
at

whole

people
could

they
out

had

the

and

of the

powers

before
drawn.

solutions
and

was

of aims

spread
past

past

Manora

whence

of years

lines

of the

revision

of vision

mount

for hundreds

could

problems they

rather

evaluation

the

merely

review

positions,as

was

futuritive

as

of the

final

out-

The
of the

come

lines

They
these
the

ultimate

and

how

far

they had

their

should

path

continue

should

The

century.

spectacle of

living picture and

symbol

their

sight. Every family

of their

tableaux

sciences

have

and

these

people

for criticism

nation

were

prophet,

path
them
It

led

and

that

there

During

should

be

the

ultimate

last decade

the Fraloomiamo

and

in the

island.

Their

see

where

science

by

and

art

hill of

some

could

others

discover

Loomiamo

who

found

had

It

wras

before

the

as

and

way;

made

true

had

hundred

the

in the

fore
be-

years.
or

of the

through

proportio
dissible
pos-

future,

ships
relation-

goal.
century

the busiest

the

Loomiamo

of all the families

They
to

then

the

to

seemed

only night
awoke

if

ever
it,whatso-

map

obscurity

whole

the

ambiguity

no

take

and

or

the

of imaginatio

preparation of
be

to

able

darkness.

perceive its

difficulty,round
no

for

into

essential

future.

often

tions,
possible solu-

exceptional development

them

of the

map

that

of the

were

made
every

no

problems

Ljmanorans

destiny

they might

to

the

of

be admitted

that

of these

The

pressive
im-

velopmen
possiblede-

great

lay

in

series of

before

some

all that

of the elders

care

routes

of

choose.

the choice

of their

in detail

cave

shown

were

the

appreciation.

the

to

should

and

and

it should

the

was

passed

were

for

deeply

arts, of the

and

solve, and

to

been

and

left,

or

spread out

prepared

possible destinies

of their

they would

had

choose

to

continued

future

have

must

of

destiny

right

it had

as

far

modify them,

the

to

lowing.
fol-

how

they had

turn

onwards

and

better

Then

general aim.

the

been

then

and

aim

the

whether

there

with

modify

or

to* decide

had

55

had

development they

of

agreed
race,

or

the Imanora

and

Manora

over

way

special study

Each
barred

which

members

to

they
of

of its

the

path

55

Limanora

in

called

were

might
find

lead

the

would

of

way

the

facts and

Here

the

help

thousand

although

who

watched

Nothing

way-marks
of

route

most

future

of the hard

work

without

in them

century

literature; their
fulness

and

they

farther

no

and

their

to

was

belonged
sciences

harvests

at

wealth, and

the

to

Ima-

those

and
the

arts.

ration
exhila-

of their services

gave

The

special faculty.

of the great

one

parent,
ap-

would

of the

them, and

need

be

soon

heroes

individual

done

extraordinary vigour
of

see

development

the

the

be

trust

yet

would

were

over

could

of

close

for it and

plain.
pioneering families

nora,

would

untraceable;

art

or

family

that

immediately before them.

Fraloomiamo
was
indispensable;

of the

the

again

tracks

methods

different

and

The

about

possible

Or

its science

blindly

grope

grow

the

out

past the obstacle.

than

point

to

that

of their

autumns

era

of their work

pace

by

marked

were

it

gave

exceptional fervour and glow. In the West we should

called
the
have
with
which
they
passionate ardour
threw
off scheme
of the highafter scheme, inspiration
est
order.
well

as

their

it.

as

any

to

predict when

pioneering
their

favoured

and

energies at

Loomiefa

was

to

close

then

the

to

bear

on

it,and

human

of the
for

would

be

made

was

about

it easy

volume

by the

exceptional drain

on

century.

of the

scene

and

made

and

of every

the

faculty

intricacies of

the

growth

the

meet

of Limanoran

resources

brought

its

the

of their

of its constitution

preparation

figurant displays that

The

knew

its pace

every

families

working

nothing mysterious

was

knowledge

that

torrential,

the

inventors

There

clear

conditions
them

of the

machines.
Their

knew

they

But

most

mind

skill and

nothing

was

striking pre-

could

conceive.

ingenuity were
left undone

to

the

impress
of

the

the

were

as

followed,

possible;
was

and

for

and

be,

to

whose

if

this

people,
The

the
it

was

development

to

had

fully

The

impressive

seemed

would

generation

of

most

of

it

parents.

lines

Imanora

consecration

significance

coming

certain

memories

that

expected
the

in

553

and

prospective

the

pictured

was

possible.

transcendent

of

of

Imanora

imaginations

natures

minds

the

elders

the

might

it

the

upon

the

mould

through
world

event

younger,

thus

and

Manora

The

great

me,

the

way
thing
every-

sublimity

religious

foreseen.

parture,
de-

CHAPTER

XI

KTHICS

AFTERWARDS
differed

found
from

that

Imanora

widely

as

necessarily

Imanora
as

age

from

or

age

being as it was the universal outlook

of so
centennial
one
progressive a people. What
of vision foresaw
the next
viewed
mount
as
a possibility
an
one
as
peered
accomplished fact. What
century
into the darkness
to descry, another
brought into the
daylight of achievement, and a third antiquated.
from

man

there

But

other

were

in

reviewed

were

phase

In

Imanora.

all

relation

for

the

the

outside

and

in
arts

world.

period,
stretched
was

the

out

this

civilisation

future, generally
character

gave

to

one

each

periods,after the purgations,

biologicalsciences and arts predominated;

elders

to advance

sciences

the

to

with

the

came

and

that

them

gave

century
the

yearning

great inventive

life up

their

chemistry
One

when

anxious

most

were

bring the physical basis of

Then
quickening progress.
other

of the

than

the earlier

physiologicaland

devoted

differences

phases

and

prominence

took

wider

and

Though

stated.

I have

the

it

man,

era,
554

to

when

the

physics
was

other

to

level of

periods specially

new

and

power
the

imagination
to

then

over

great

of the

tronomical
asrace

Another

stars.

it seemed

the

as

easy

as

Ethics

dream

wide

make

to

of additional

should

which

machines

new

prospects

555

conquest

out

open

and

nature

over

humanity.
the

In
to

the

the

first Imanora

after

been

complete

had

had

bent

its attention

and

vices

that

they could
the

than

in the

after all their

had

defective characters

by wise
the

chance

vice

their

to

Only
them

few
The

envious

where
customs

and

seized

to

murderous

they could
inner

suit

and

doubts

in

island

them

to

than

more

portable form,

in which

indulge

to

ship

off to

tance.
dis-

make

to

measures

and

and

own

laws

special weakness.

the

thievish

still better

whether

and

systematic

the bait of

forcible

their

make

their

done

vicious

most

superstitious,

opportunity of seeking

and

force

be

the licentious,
hypocritical,
jealous,the boastful and the

lying

the

they might

conclusion

could

out.

epicurean,the religiouslyintolerant
readily

of

precede attempts
managed
purgations were

country

needed

nature,

must

license,induced
a

ages,

methods

the

to

cleared

of the

new

for

development
investigating

the

and

race

crimes

the

in the moral

nothing

diplomacy

wealth

of

remove.

the

been

of the

Most

of the

been

vices till the

commonweal

cautious

and

their share
and

the

reform.

at moral

that

researches

purificationof

had

the defects

of the minor

cure

other

physical system,
They had come

them.

remedying
for the

elders

little else than

bases

their

no

was

The

advance

their

of almost

The

ethical.

for years

hindered

think

purgations

exclusively upon

so

by

centuries.

ethical.

predominantly

had

which

of

come

shown

of many

series

the

again

been

having

inventions

and

great discoveries

The

view

points of

front, new

had

ethics

centuries

recent

more

they

and

The

socialistic

be

country

shape

and

bargain ; they
would

had

likely to

their

warlike

thought
strong
have

as

Limanora

556
fine

whether

they would

increase

effect

on

them;

they

half

for its
evade
as

force

it had
It

work

the

ethical.

To

aim

one

of

which

in

habitualness

tolerant, more

more

from
such

and

relations

easy

kindliness
and

sentially
es-

of

trace

the

just seen

horizon, became
than

To

greater

be

gentle

was
as

towards

and

happy beyond

modest

The
an

the

look
out-

ideal

make

would

ease

truer,

purer,

of progress.

idea

one

first Imanora

benignity

of other

The

the

more

generous,

their

loving, was

was

of every

more

virtues.

the

the

tion
absorp-

of Limanora

the

fine

now-expurgated people.

nothing

seemed

after

they had

over

to

left the island;

century

civilisation

ideal of the

and

Development

and

for

that

specimens deported

worst

sity
neces-

sections of the

criminal

these

rid themselves

vices

detestable

in the

ingenuity required

the

be

to

in such

and

To

little wonder

was

lay

sence
pre-

Much

virtues.

applied before they

policy of deportation.

had

the

occupations ceased to be
the occupations of
they became

as

be

to

theft

would

The

community.

race

or

and

concealment,

soon

whole

the

murder

punishment.

arts

the

of

pleasure

from

one

little

specialvices

shrinking

and

had

removed

when

for

companions

their

and

country,

new

inducement

the

felt that

their attraction

best

the
of

of the contrasted
of the

in

talents

make

An

another.

lose

their

for

arena

an

of

all personal

conception

nations.
first few

exhilaration

decades

in the

of the

pursuit of

next

century

this aim.

gave

They

them

took

the

greatest delight in eradicating the seedling ferocities of

their savage

disdain, pitilessness,
Spite,rancour,
of canwant
dour,
vanity, surliness, ingratitude,partiality,
and all uncharitableness
were
acerbity,meanness,
past.

rigorously checked,

and

every

thought

or

energy

that

Limanora

558

palsy
It

before

moral

must

had

they

reached

unless

attained

into

maxims
the

is moral

nation

of the

reason

ideal
the

ill in

compares
of

beaver.

animals!
in truth
in

weak
the

skill

unadvanced

How

are

senses

There

animals!

in

men

is

stages in the ethical

of man,

vision
most

as

in

man

can,

and

himself

by

some

if he

intellectual

is in those

the

reflection, and

tends

many

dog!
with

like

How

the

as

to

wild

variety

the

of

and

The

least

the

than

are

reports of

the

on

vanced,
ad-

beasts.

stances
of his circum-

mastery

conditions, inasmuch

with

of the animals.

points, lower

his

to

development

beings, just
will, have

of the

he is

infinite

an

man

civilised

general compared

and

there
human

advanced
are,

But

with

evidently

is

lics
repub-

those

most

is based

attainable
un-

engineering

cruel

the

even

that

reasoning

the

his

as

even

loyalty compared

and

the

children, compared

and

women

with

infantile beside

are

almost

Savage

stage.

ant, just

ethical

development

code

moral

unprotectiveand

How
and

aged

the

and

later

and
polit}'

architectural

and

of

truism

bee

the

of racial

stage

one

new

is to enslave

is the

what

mount

knowledge

systematise

for all time

For

world.

of

antiquated

code

be

without

of ethical
to

ure
failcan

higher

come

death, and

absolute

an

never

quantity

of view

point

veloped
de-

the part of

on

outlook

ascended

can

fixed

moral

new

has

reason

achievement.

real

any

in temporary

only ended

Revelation

vision.

be

to

was

already recognised that ethics

retrogression. No

and

in

if there

cease,

They. had

which

of

microscopicintrospectionand

by stages, and that any attempt

to force it beyond the intellectual

race

this

that

unrest

advance.

spiritualcollapse and

them.

clear

was

but

nothing

with

effeminates

he

can

examine

examine

himself

Ethics
The

through self-consciousness.
however,
accelerate

long intervals

at

The

elders, and
be

must

physical system

best

the

even

beyond that

their bodies

in

form,

of

during
was

grew

races

which

people, were

of

hosts

in

and

in muscular

grew

litheness

of

prolonging
and

which

power,
It

movement.

medicine
the

tion
evoluthe

the struggle against

and
physical man,
microscopic parasites that over-populate

have

in this era,

was

they

period that flightthrough the

this athletic

and

elements

suaded
per-

that

achieved; then, too, physiology and

into real sciences and began to direct

of

food

the

first distraction

the

was

and

grace

them

through

thought of;

It

that

ment
absorbing pursuit of ethical improveThe
abandoned.
development of the

that this

air

it

herself indicates.

nature

was

tendency,

advantage of, and

of their progress

the pace

and

power

only fitfullytaken

are

is therefore

559

to

too, that

life and

in

ended

they

of sustenance,

giving them

the

mastered

series of

the

began

forms

other

pastures in the human

seek

centuries

the

body.
of

secret

experiments in
in

and

heredity,

instead of decades

live.

to

It

soon

to

came

noticed, however, that

be

analogous hypochondria began

athletes
attention
to

and
was

paid

to

as

in the

with

examined

development
qualities had

era.

with

of the

which

Thews

they

and

been

had

sinews

and

body

rampant,

pursuits.

human

were

scientific minuteness.

appraised
formerly been.

was

of the

egotism became

state

direct

much

too

was

but

new

the youthful

even

of intellectual

scorn

diseased

invalidism

previous

seize

development

and

Athletic

result of it

truly

as

There

race.

the state

be wholesome.

the moral

and

of the

to

system

It
as

afflicted
measured

Muscular

applauded as
The
spirit began

moral
to

be

Limanora

560

the brain

impoverished;

of convolution.
to

be

as

weight
introspectionwas

Athletic

painful and

masterful

had

Diet

been.

topics
invented

but

of

in

decreased

daily

disease

for

training

palpable of all the consequences

gait and rough manners,
clear

to

to

the

about

to

return
was

call attention

to

symptom

heart

the

that

reappear,

and

lungs

into

them

The

conclusions

aims
ends
order
life

and

health

when

every
to

the

man

above

first

atavism,

animalism,
ened
weak-

come

for the

and

organs,

threw

that

merely for
and

the

centre

in

of force
had

to

their

own

the

formed.
re-

assigned

thoughts

away

twenty-four hours;
was

himself

with
was

keep

expected

the

much

in

body

useful

ever}'

down

cut

organised, where
so

body;

indirect

as

was

community

was

do

and

completely

was

individual

to

of the

introspective. In
threatening the

amusement

order

tion
absorp-

section

or

of mind

were

unconnected

first essentials

that

they defeat

draw

of the

and

cultivated

greater part of the

minimum,

woman

would

of the

one

both

and

experiences

two

part

which

family

something

Kxercise

was

its framework

member

mature

and

of

rogant
ar-

came
It be-

digestion ;

egoisticor

evils

every

self for the

vigour,

form

these

existence;

state,

work

achieve

day.

of

the

was

it would

better

are

the

remedy

external

from

from

disease

become

they

To
an

with

Most

malady.

just

of any

induced

of individual

of

growth

bodily health,

and

improvement

system

to

is

variety of occupation

in the

morality

the

new

all the

drawn

of mental

human

body.

was

disrepair.

that

were

the

this

disordered

and

training overstrained

new

nothing

and

sorbing
ab-

the

and

that the worst

elders

savagery

and

was

the

to

spection
intro-

became

conversation

machines

coming

moral

as

exercise

and

ness
fine-

and

to

full

every

ph}'sical

Ethics
work

in the round

both

mental

were,

healthiest-minded

of

great

of external

its

or

no

left without

was

mapped

fillleisure
a

limited

time.
number

which

work
If it

that

is

It

was

not

of the

had

select

great

variety

tendencies

similarity,of
from

the

laws

national

of

the

members

of

of nature

death.

too

which

within

into

of

atrophy

those

application

of exercise

bases

and

of the

to

tures
na-

of leisure

contrary,

was

the

of

one

introduce

as

talents, faculties,

Equality,

and

still

community, they
stagnation
various

high

dominant.

the

elders

meant

select to

feed

of

ease

the

Throughout
to

would

choice

On

race.

sical
phy-

tractions
type of dis-

this limitation

of the

possible

as

unequal degree
36

for

assimilate
that

elders

and

choice

own

used, and

his

adopted.
aims

his

which

become

to

The

specialemployment.

choose

most

community

subordinate

to his

in

mind

or

might

large

that

he

might

body

woman

of

set

one

exercise.

development;

was

the

work, generallykinds

of

to

man

in order

employments

the

Kveryone

nature

and

amusement,

and

important factor

an

the

or

needed

most

man

might

sides of his

system,

types of intellectual

dissimilar

left to

were

part of the

No

of kinds

were

he
the

which

all but

atrophy

various

from

work

one's

to fall into excessive

daily or weekly

the

out

nation.

the

began. Specialisation
of
principle and the source

would

as

energies.

and

in

disease

allowed

was

one

specialism, such
faculties

of

men

and

achievement

its chief

was

but

success,

healthiest

corporeal, fell into oblivion, and

moral

of work

of

cal
medi-

the

to

over

all, the

older

the

symptoms

whether
era

first of

health,

of the

care

handed

bodily, was

elders, who
for

The

of the clock.

and

Watching

561

the

well knew

if not

plete
com-

it

cosmos

bodies

more

and

was

exist-

Limanora

562
ences

shared

the

unstable
of

masses

in different

equilibrium

the

planets

call

we

of power

in

between

the

as

induces

currents

be

be

of all

existences

and

share

of

The

dead.

life,must,

as

death

in the

all

its

or

istences
ex-

there

supervenes;

and

had

elements

and

the

equal

an

forces, it
and

sum

source

existence, have

eternal

an

soon

influence

cosmos

Deity himself,

that

As

bodies

or

vast

state

them.

of

sphere

sources

them, and

electric

to

atoms

in it and

movement

similar

would

certain

of influence

to

energy

as

all the

disparate

it of such

electricitybetween

equilibrium of

if all bodies
and

bodies

The

in temperature

make

and

produced

greatest

differences

of heat

that

currents

of the

planets

of two

of

within
to

the

source

difference

ceases

those

The

and

sun

it is the

there is

induced

world.

life.

call

we

gravitation,one

our

importance

as

types of energy

ing
unend-

variety.
The
and

law

of the

moral

complete
of

stable

Impetus

and

The

to

existence
chief

motive

is social

point
in

creation

new

of

aims

it

and

them

family

the

there

talent, and
it handed

The

of

on.

from

vigorous
of the

one

of Ljmanora

would

In

as

the unit

be shelter
would

the

was

and

nature

family

heredity
it

and

istic
social-

power

inequality of
adopt

cease.

yearning

therefore

directors

other

influence

or

is

ber
mem-

every

condition

race,

there

ever)r

to

and

influence

or

of the

made

as

of

essential

variety

individual

similar

Desire

of

political

life where

no

passion and ambition.

and
death.
political

state, for in the

increase

of the

law

Currents

vanish.

is the

subsidiary

in the

and

exactly

community

position. This

any

is

everlasting flow

point

be

can

privileges.

disappear with
ideal

is the

equilibrium,that is,where

community
in

the

There

world.

member

love

universe

for

cherish
Western

Ethics
influence

the

states
ceases

not

world

soon

and

unity

of

of

it with

medical

of elders

to

was

of the

Thus

and

divergence
quickening
They

in

species which

new

of life in the

off

cut

by

of the stimulus

at

last drive

retrograde

and

between

evil.
man

their

talents.
of the
and

an

be

to

alien

adopt

the

they considered
be

wild

not

unlike

beasts.

and

who

the

were

strong

tion
isola-

none;

and

means

Any

deliberatelyunprogressive,was

drag down,

ever-

rivalry.

than

worse

civilisation and
and

that

up

ensure

with

taint

future.

keep

to

communication

to

parent-

of the

from

comes

them

those

deed,
In-

council

policy of complete

that

the

cross

lay, they felt, the

would

It would

and

the

race.

of their rivals, which

weapons

proper

old

able

rivalry,they thought, would

for it would

the

real germ

they

were

and

and

race,

matings

this

destiny, the

alone

flow

had

most

Such

of

the

any

the}' decided

of the

the

to

as

for

powers,

if

suggesting

community;

thus

or

in

The

eagerness

advance

against

Diversity

responsible duties

decide

of their

guidance

them

care,

variety of

new

of the most

one

with

anxious

ever

in

life in Ljmanora.

family

special faculties

were

producing

defend

strangers.

most

influence

strong enough

was

and

watched

tions.
conven-

variations

new

and

assist the

elders

hoods

of

the

the

it would

that

for

ideal

ity
original-

family life and

any

its

as

recognised

own

aliens

family

modification
nursed

its

as

of

the

was

elders

of

strengthen

by them

criticism

the

the

by

down

tendency, til1 the character

or

moulds

same

the

and

girlhood,

individuality and

women;

planed

are

its children

over

or

the

longer continuance

stand

to

and

men

secure

talent

family

into

them

puts

in most

would

the

long after boyhood

favourite

of

563

below

wholly
a

tition
compekind
them

of
in

certain

consciousness

Limanora

564

the

this fact checked

of

theirs

as

At

the

would

that

time

certain

were

be

the

in

and

this

that

immediate

the

type of being, similar

features,in

some

get this

the

was

objectof
and

gathering

in all

both

weary

of

their

to

must

of

presence,

yet higher

own

to

stimulate

advance.

To

their

system

of couriers

into

order

mechanic

space,

people

no

There

enough.

not

was

if not

knowledge,

another

that

well

knew

competition and the struggle

aged
competition. They greatl}'encourtheir state, but
inequalitywithin

on

variation

they
without

advance

ensues

nignity
be-

of such

tendency

missionaryism.

towards

same

ever

natural

They

human.

were

possibleindications

never

of

higher

in extra-terrestrial
elements
and
regions.
intelligences
satisfied with the reFor a long period they had been
ports

idrovamolans,

of their
events

which

their

unaided

home

on

senses.

But

stimulus

no

gave

it

the

that

them

upon

earth,

the

occurred

other

and

of

out

reach

of

gradually pressed itself

ence
of terrestrial exist-

comedy

to

of

recorders

it stirred

progress;

their

laughter, or scorn, or indignation, or disgust too often

deed
it to witness
or
a
to edify. Rare,
indeed, was
phase

of civilisation

inspired

them
to

watch

faculties

noble
of

to

gave

higher

life.

beings
the

on

and

commerce

that

the

diplomacy,
politics,
by

)'ear

It

in their

cruelties

of war,

or

grading
rule, de-

waste

their

meannesses

the

racial

better

the

of

pretences

public life.

and

energy

was

attractive,and
and

the

and

deceits

gross

less

mature

shape

own

spectacle of terrestrial history.

almost

as

was,

the

it had

model,

new

of social
industrialism, the pettinesses

intercourse, and
Year

them

elders

pass

came

unnoticed

experienced.

Thus

drawn
It grew

to

the

less

decision

by all but
it became

off from

the
the

and
that
most
more

Limanora

566
be

should

life-crammed

life be

should

of space,

unable

bewildering variety of
of any
and

they
that

led

were

it

worlds

pushed through
far

that

intricatelyorganised
their

supra-aerial

more

convinced

in

with

the

the

constitutions,
those

developed

Their
of

in from
their

or

with
ever

hearing
the

films

of
own
were

the

such

as

their

still

and

brought

and

terrene

than

conditions.

developments
their

latest

within

of.

range

Daily

came

confirmed

that

varied
as

and

creatures

them

reports

earth

suit

more

dreamt

not

population

never

to

of

impress

had, yet fit to hold

men

close

swam

leave

their

to

their

impress

courier-instruments,

later-developed
more

other

evolved

their

spiritsthat earthly imagination

noblest

to

the

refined

constituted

so

of

terrestrial

more

vast

had

would

no

atmosphere

conceived,

enough

these

in

Beings,

close

their

had

the

belief

old

sight
had

and

inventions, had

above

space.

detect
similar

under

infinity they

an

to

alone

as

and

more

grew

atmosphere
that

Beings

impressions on

which

senses

perception,

sensuous

own

fit

recent

more

mechanical
of

the

interstellar

stage.

They

the

reports and

of

left

think

colonise

recent

rudimental

gross

were

But

themselves

feeding

gross

that

atmosphere

to

existences

lavolans.

that

amid

them,

the

waiting

it.

the

as

ment,
develop-

investigators to

embryonic,

beyond

face
sur-

conditions

the

beyond

medical

that

were

variety of

life

merely
showed

the

stars

was

researches
space

infinite

by the

existing on

different stages of its

discovery of

first

the

On

countless

conditions
itself to the

adapt

to

conditions

at

the

to

even

the

govern

world

one

found

been

life-proof. Why

itself to the

adapt

to

it has

when

of

instead

senses

to

on

close

atmosphere,
the

sensitive

enough

for

perceive, if only

exquisitely trained.

What

vista

Ethics
of

stimulus

new

the

567

knowledge opened

their

to

up

imaginations!
There

was

Here

gates of their

very

little island

this

impetus
the

and

of the

they

once

and

was

were

the

had
based
evil

priestsworked
their

amongst

basis

sounder

for

they threw

over

them

again

they knew
the

races

and

than

they

that
of

men

found

felt

solid

saw

so

action

ground
wide

they need

wise

individuals

throughout

the

knew

that

world

around

they

of

masses

these

be

set

must

the

to

reason.

them

stimulus

in

them,

were

ever

noble

here

and

there

standard
of

and

way

far behind

there

for

tain
enter-

before

nations,

them, the bulk

not

them;

horizon

asserted

find their

found
the

and

discovered

upon

so

the

saw

churches

of scientific

left

they
fancies

mere

longer seek

no

they had

to

These

they

they

in

true

they

by

till they should

the

that

sublimer

faithmongers

they rejoiced. For, though

and

the

upon

that

Now

them

The

be

Till

men.

them

seriously or

them

they

discovery.

them

had

that

indeed, coming

superstitions,
they

crude

earth.

were,

perversions of

the

that

now

delusion, when

and

senses?

ethical elevation

the

to

of the

of scientific

illusion

upon

to

refining

were

of their

aside, lest they should

laid

long

place a limit

track, and

they might reach,

fuller fruition

into

measureless

give

could

end

walls

flow

would

perceptive power

prison

exalted,

they might find in the

this

on

the

at

of

sources

them

Who

their old beliefs

amongst
the

would

conceivable

no

development

pierced

that

existences

the

ennobling

There

of

its inhabitants.

to

nobleness

ether,

energy

Out

tion.
migra-

stellar

themselves

possible

senses,

divine, influence.

if not

projects for

loftier than

beings

were

of

need

more

no

men

and

of

though

morality

lagged

to

far in

Limanora

568
the

and

rear

often, when

barbarity and
abandon.

vice

The

unnoticed, sneaked

which

they had

moral

law

of

into

few

and

of the

lives and
moral

characters

feel
as

the

thus

them

the age

nation

or

into the

best

has

of duty,

sense

indicates

that

formulate

to

later stage

them.

in

maxims,

overflows

and

different

in

finding

proclaimed

begins
front

the

be

to

of

life

the

them

seldom

for

the

to

all

scorn

them.

As

the

luxury

necessary

the
or

or

license;
code

apparent

or

to

in

its

at

races

as

at

code

worked

out,

it

better

ideal

in

flaws in

the

selves
they resign them-

the

system,
the

it

efforts

soon

drift of circumstance

and

overflows

lived,

son
rea-

ages

in different

codes

and, striving after it, reveal

hitherto

to

at

codification

of

passively to
influence

basis

and

universality

such

philosophical system
antiquated; the best find
or

codes,

primitive attempt

variety of

its

and

power,

and

growth

the

name

primitive legislators

defies

the

the

or

other

some

unity

periods laughs

they have

into

conscience,
or

still

or

instinct; this

in definite

influence

universal

and

find

antiquates

and
petrifaction,

is

and

the

But

books,

and

if

comes

philosophersattempt

rationalisation; with

and

or

and

and

mystery

directing

its commands

raries
contempo-

surrounds

the

call

its

of the

right. Sometimes,

God,

Priests

thinkers

its

out

of

its mystery,

superior standpoint.
try

that

tradition

voice

the

or

the

fact, their

and

past through

they

or

practically before

degenerated,

influence

to

race,

arbiters

and

out

of

path

of the

men

unaccountable

makers

held

powerfully through

more

in

women;

influence

mysterious

the

the

or

practice only by

fellow-countrymen

ideal

shepherds
from

men

are

Their

law.

them

mature

the

persuaded

nation,

period is voluntarily carried

best

been

into

view

and

erate
degenthe

one

case

and

makes

of

the

race;

it

Ethics

in the

of

character

best

the

of

doubt

throws

in

out

that

they

of the

past;

view, and

soon

down

to

law

As

them.

of

the

of the

too;

noblest

of

the

next;

what

the

crime

of

kill

are

of the

the

addressed

have

becomes

to

whole

this

more

lives.

long

ago

this

The

and

more

wonderful

out

the moral

if

they

had

ideals, the

science
con-

raries
contempo-

or

heroism

or

of

commonplace

vice

of all becomes

Injunctionsnot
the

criminally
an

clined
inage

I continued

clearly as
people, and

and

of the
law

been

to

see

grossly atavistic
island

vicious

and

of past ages

selection, crossing, and

laughed

handed

ferocity.

criminal

swept

the

narrow

people, they imply

and

its

about

have

virtue

rare

all but

to

it

qualms

the

at

in

or

with

higher points of

to

atavist.

and

greatest rudeness

against
before

age

superfluous

live amongst

been

is the

come

developing

countrymen

what

outcast

people

forefathers

the weakness

was

soon

I realised

their

one

their

nant
stag-

has

that

feel any

astonished

their

and

scepticism or

means

they advance
of

mass

advances

be

to

come

covers
dis-

soon

thoughts

advance

and

systems

no

never

their

time

only in

its

are

troubled

race

primitivemoral

is

civilisation

Developing

ethics; the best of

It is

upon

and

or

it is the law

it,and

to

dimly

age

codes

satisfied

so

entertain

or

or

race

and

example

of their

there

that

unto

live up

never

neglect.

the

advance;

accepted

sufficient

conscience

for

dry,

by.

working

authority.

their

on

thought;

down

to

its

retrograde period

or

and

them

progressive

flaws

the

but

and

high

gone

age

nothing

capacity

surroundings.

of

best

an

it

by the point of view

limited

are

free

is

and

yearning

their

law

all, moral

After

leaves

of

flouted, neglected wreck

the

to

it and

from

it ebbs

other

569

had

not

had
dencies
ten-

vanished

training. They
enjoined

into

to

would

kill,or

Limanora

57"

steal,

commit

lie, or

or

adultery.

tellingthe civilised Europeans

especiallywhen
Englishman not
tribes of wild

uncooked,
to

men

their

his brothers.

counted

it

the

to

no

feeling

whilst

The

trade.

influence

into

in their

applaud

and
men

ashamed

are

with

same

The

noblest.

their

and

world
and

The

nature;

the

to

the

mammoth

mollusc

to

close

proximity

they

did

had

long

some

of

the

as

the
to

the

ago

lower

stage of

proved,

its features

or

leads

and

the

race.

standard

modern

it will be the

century

if the

them

shed

European

spoken
blind

that

lower
to

It is true
animal

men

of.

lowly kin,

affinityof

mammoth

and

describe

of their

non-human

their

respectable

two

in his

microbe.

undeveloped

to

with

truly kin

as

was

ago

of the

law

vices that

hear

rejected the

which

man

long

had

to

of;

or

to

moral

Romans

repudiated scorn

they

shame

false

or

ashamed

Iyimanorans

animals;

century

will be

women

the

in

advances,

law,

the

nineteenth

boasts

even

of

And

that

conduct

with

lives,sank

and

as

mention.

to

latter

moral

horrors

hearts

and

present

gradually

and

finest literature

and

society condones

the

advance

Greeks

even

acts

to

even

these

as

the

felt the protest

and

their slaves

at

the

proud
noblest

of the

their characters

conscience, stinging them

of

held

other,

The

sensitive

protested

more

generation

next

fathers

like

latter-day

foes

outraging

were

best

still

mysterious

The

slain

grandfathers winked

opinions,and
as

they

the

of their

one

of enslavement,

that

their

slave

the

Americans,

and

crime

are

as

their

on

relatives, and

English

of

race

dead

telling

or

each

eat

enslave

prerogatives to banquet
on

to

not

be

would

It

and

universal

tives
representathe

mollusc,

they desired
as

little as

course
interdegenerate man;
life and
intelligence,they

ultimately

much

of

to

adoption

its standard,

even

of

Ethics
it the

there is in

where

slave, or the

lower

dom

over

and

all

approach
of

found

and

many

and

deny,

to

The

animals.

of
of

cunning

any

ment
bewilder-

no

fellows, and

them

infinitely

some

cult
It is diffi-

races.

reasoning

to

but

the

of

the

many

outwitted

is often

man

in

more

higher emotions,

the

processes

of

indication

of

advanced

most

merely

not

difficult

more

the

than

loyal

their

from

them

some

men,

their

to

all animals

more
species of animals
provident and keen

most

most

humane

to

was

more

than

master-

intelligencein

human

or

his

to

no

they exiled

so

life; it

they

outlook

more

and

traits

terrestrial

courageous

tender

beast; they desired

natures

human

to

that

their

master

degenerate or undeveloped men

They welcomed, however, every

island.

section

of the

aloofness

to his

tamer

57

by

them.
Facts

like

subtle

methods

them,

urged

obey

quicken

universal
their

rational

the

Every
of

of reach
a

Noola

ideal

of any

had

or

and

gave

evil

or

of

ahead
to

their

past.

they observed

any

Never

the
reach

vision, and

They

were
or

since

tendency

in

faith
seen

petus
im-

chosen.

above

fierce vices

to

animal

greater

tendency,

of them.

to

and

half

but

them

rise

ethical

the

of

the}' had

them

seen

mount

militant

fully

working

was

resolved

they
more

own

whole

the

that

observation

development

vice

return

and

denying
their

in

only confirmed

had

old

higher

lawless

of

age

some

nobler

some

and

new

universe,

path

new

and

new

Any

advance

the

effort

find

to

or

away

evidence

more

spirit that

throughout
on

law

pace.

intelligenceor
the

in them

saw

striving upwards,

was

the

them

greater

to

on

them

driving

explaining

them

They

evolution.
creation

of

of

instead

these,

the
to

bility
possisome

descry
far out

defects

of

exile

of

belligerent

Limanora

572

atavism;

and

finally buried

his

return,

in

oblivion

preterition. Thieving
of

means

destroying

had

time

instead

value
land

or

taken

was

changed:

for time

great
method

of

as
as

as

as

whole

the

on

realises

take

of its possessor;

For
the

that

value;

no

talent

estimated

they

could

Thus

advance

true

the

life that

standard

Lying
that

and

spawn

them

had

had

known

liars and

no

and

most

nothing

can

indolence

or

but

us

of

terms

selves.
our-

time

thus

of

ible,
express-

development; they

rapidity with
measurable

and

which

stage.

impossiblecrime in this island,

all value
being inseparablefrom

them
and

appeared

cleansing the
by

of

the

definite

means

and

hypocrisy

from

systems;

every

an

to

and

everything

were

their

the

possessed it.

their

of

theft became

the

by

according

in

was

comes
be-

it in quantity

rarest

expressed

lay in

that

is concerned;

world;

it

of

had

with

limits

man

character

for their chief value

were

entity

steal it from

then

and

valuation
de-

jewels

or

property

heedlessness

had

Limanorans

the

gold

valueless

or

the

can

ages

many

even

the

man

of political

everything

of

view

earth

in

but

its value

away

of

this, it is the

highly prized commodity

warlike

with

living,moving

existence
race

such

balance

stuff like

using it; the life of

far

soon

standard

little,valuable

or

with

degenerate

time, talent,and character.

the

the
is

and

restoring the

dull dead

houses,

or

vanished

but

as

of any

dead

elevated, had

possibilityceased

of all property
Once

that

and

its

and

power,

purified and

had

all the

long

wherever
in

any

ago

crawling
been

atavistic
child

they

vermin

ejectedfrom
symptoms

of

cauterised

were

gentle or drastic. The task

of insincerityand
artifice
community
method,
ended

dissemblers.

exiling of

with

the

Open

untruth

and

all known

fraudulence

Limanora

574

scarcely

were

in

young

classified

the

they
had

race

had

been

fatal,and

simple

that

rules

they

education

the

adoption
pupil school

one-

through

child

all the science

to

the

bear

of

human

system

isolated

were

the
the
was

them

island
effort

to

result

that

the

of

one

by

wisdom

of the
and

nerves

powerful
them

them

velopment
dewas

this

of

demic
epi-

children

household

and

necessity.

casionall
Oc-

taint in the

of these

island

dies
mala-

brought

were

tissues of the
in brain

successful

parents

get rid of the evil; and

constantly brought

their

part of

or

heart,

ments
electro-magnetic instruto atrophy them
as
and
so

most

the

and

spirituallife; then

affected,whether

joined to

of

pearance
ap-

heart

solitary system

more

its whole

dies
mala-

their

knew

atavistic

or

cestry
an-

dangerous

absolute

strong

inactive; the
were

childish

or

as

Great

moral

one-child
an

an

for.

of

seem

applied to

were

render

and

from

disorders

the

if

munity
com-

treated

fact

some

it; the

upon

in the

inoperative;in

threatened
and

might,

were

legacy

household

moral

nature, the appearance

in

that

characteristic

the

the

made

the

they

now;

specificsfor checking

this

of

nature

they

virulent

worst

rendered

them

the

stage through which

these

infectious; but

were

race,

in

responsible

every

and

The
that

with

seldom

now

obsolete

its

made

periods with

was

the

be

taken

in former

never

itself but

not

hate,

passed, and

ago

child

the

of

cially
espe-

Jealous}',envy,

of the child

the record

were

bodies, and

spiritualdiseases

the permanence

it could

pains

in the

Lima-

mature

any

afflicted with

mild

long

fault of

no

in

become

were

as

neglected, risk
;

be studied

to

lust, had

anger,

only the

were

found

faces, of children.

the

malice,
and

had

they

noran;

be

to

ever

into

or

the

educators

of

proparents

in

child

intercourse

or

with

youth
the

Ethics
noblest

healing

sadly driven

elders

diseased

the
for

the virulence

few

but

would

in

cease

childish

of these

the

hoped

guardians

few

years.

in which

history
their

But

shortened

they

with

farther

conceal

envy

This

and

as

civilised

desire

means

It had
as

been

these

women,

still

more

But,

is
habits

attaches

and

of

natures

these

saw

towards

the

felt ages

or

races

is

maladies

they

as

felt,and
of

this

so

as

seated

deeply
their

before

that

into

the

the

need

to

anger,

and

induces

and

well

lust
firms
con-

deception
Eastern.

as

the

simulatio
of dis-

habit

of all

breasts

could

lurked
be

no

in the
final

insincerity.

Now

that
hearts

life.

as

long

of

men

expulsion
that

avow

in

advancement

in Limanora

sign

back

are,

in the

all of

and

insincerity and
has

to

emotions

hateful

some

roughly practicalopenly

more

necessary

there

to

moral

peoples, Western

widely and

hateful

and

as

of concealment

the bolder
a

of past

ages

generation

jealousy, malice,

symptoms,

so

that

the

they will be forced

of life.

wide-spread
most

to

best of advanced

the

advance

stages

in

that

recognised

are

earlier

their

shame
in

emotions

that

and

They

of childhood

farther back

driven

that

approach.

periods

new

every

and

of

sense

these

almostdisap-

had

of life.

beginning
The

Already

they severally raged in the

ancestors.

periods

occurred

in their attacks

youth, periods that corresponded

or

the

necessityfor

the

their

fixed

to

it in

were

not

that

mild

observed

in

good

had

ailments
so

grown

nature

step of deporting

this

But

morally

the

efforts,then

ultimate

was

generally confined

were

it

it

the}7had

and

peared

the

to

generations, and

all the

curative

personality.

drastic remedies

still tainted

outbalanced

and

full their

the

to

malady

continued

of such

spite

exercised

If the

powers.

maturity

to

up

who

natures

575

they

of

the

were

Limanora

576
relegated

childhood,

to

vanished

had

dissimulation

had

and

it had

it showed

itself in

be

ever

of the

last

self-abasement.
marvels

amongst

universe

them,

its ape,

reaction

it

whenever

only by the

was

could
artificiality

an

The

well

it.

acknowledge

attitude

of their friends and

and

nobly

proud

and

were

panions,
com-

to

natures

common

now

were

to

Ridicule

overstatement.

poor

They

state
grossly under-

claims, chiefly in order

to

to talk

mock-modesty

daily

the

common

would

minds

of

or

be

to

or

Limanorans

done

before

humility

women

them

habit

artificial

spurious self-depreciation,
peared.
ap-

in the

tempt

this

put

the}'had

or

for

derided

insinceritywas

came

and

men

of

as

achievements

and

rout.

soon

of the

their

soon

and

crude

so

refuges

As

Young

up

that

the

adopted.

One

set

Even

expression
subjected to drastic

been

youth;

any

and

facial

and

criticised

immature

and

young

been

tions
emo-

of petty evasion

gesture

disappeared after having

treatment;

inner

entirely eradicated.

and

manner

of the

habit

the

been

had

histrionic in

concealment

of

ashamed

not

were

anything
to

willing without

vaunting

invention

discovery

of any

or

deed, but in that simple,

good or courageous
revealed
ingenuous way which
nothing but anxiety to

or

any

enlighten others
stir them

to

advance

self-advertisement

and

ambitious

their conduct

they knew,

and

with

was

work
or

needed

bane

is the

which

labour

so
or

commend

its

and

their

eager

friends

to find

system

that

it.

When

products
that

exactitude

an

no

an

of
of

done

was

left
and

advance

effort

and

success

civilisations; everything

misacceptation by
Everyone

They

it.

beyond

that

of

methods

the

to

as

was

no

to

of

none

advanced
merit

in

valuated,
for

room

companions.
in his
needed

its merits

bour's
neighto

would

plain
ex-

be

Ethics
recognised
reviews

the

to

of the

work

estimate

would

and

appraise

the

value
of

impartiality
nature

as

of the

it

of life

it

as

and

which

passed

see

Delusion

them

was

eye

in

could

and

to

see

sionate
dispasof

aims

one

between

they

laughter

the

of

through

in

taught

was

in other

bathos, ridiculous
to be

side

modified

and

applause

in the

deep-rooted

counterpart

impartially and

what

the

the
tions,
na-

portion
disproit

was.

spectacles

singular instrument,

and

power

and
to

habit

to

see

to

perspectiveof

the

it went

was

were,

gullibility

life,as

There

the

its

on

every

through

sorrow.

had

knew

heard

this

comedy

and

and

If an}-

of the

proportions into

Limanoran

darker

softened

was

infatuation

of the art of self-

play

it appeared
a

of every

best

puny

could

continued

saw

merits

amplitude; they

looked

whole

what

ever

they witnessed

he

world, for

popular estimation.

in

achievement
as

seemed

they

young

the

of

exact

their

The

art.

the

as

the

with

masters

some

swell

human

every

slander.

justice to

out

credulity and

the

of colossal

idrovamolan,

their

strict

duties; and

regions

and

which

consummate

But

to

the}' enjoyed the comedy

other

supreme

with

ease

future,

the

youth

of the chief

one

time

stop in public opinion, and

place

the

upon

of

unrecognisable

reigned

appearance

with

mete

of the

one

step with

existence

and

deed, and

advertisement
the

To

clearly the

very

every

made

the

history

that for

was

the)Tcould
man

and

community

education.

Limanoran
Thus

deed

periodical

was

training of

foremost

unerring

and

was

of

it

impressed

was

the

of

one

feature

every

value, and

of ever}'

life

of the

the progress

judgment.

in

everything

in their

elders

it at its full

important parts

most

The

full.

577

and

by indignation
to the

gullibility

of detraction
conduct

clearly,they

were

and
not

and
men

al-

Limanora

578
lowed

to

and

it,so

use

All

parasites.
doer

or

human

only

and

great did

that

estimated
under-

in

bestow

to

excessive

Aspersion and
the majority were

of detraction.
dried

that

find any

For

together.

up

emotions

to

compensate

commit

is the

effort of

for

fraud

that

things is sternly repressed

far have

thus

fair fame

wealth

and

and

primitive as

as

the

conduct

The

undervalued.

great

than

open

will

Tongues

safe.
wag,

the

than

the

But

or

their

feel that

character

feelings of
reputation.

complement
the

of

consciousness

due, keeps self-esteem

must

of the
sensitive

the

any

in

crime

yearly

quate
inade-

as

of ancient

codes

of

robberies

fame

good

recoup

others

an

of

their

alive

themselves

due

in the

but

none
or

more

attitude.

Men

of the

out

is

the

of detraction.

organisation refuses

to

of

breasts

perpetual fraud

Self-overestimation
consciousness

surely be

this,that

unceasing

for the

will

some

distinguished will get

they

than

feel
none
brigandage of it make
keep wagging, and as long as they

self-approbation

all, and

their

or

of the

petty

be uneasy

valuable

is found

one

stantly
con-

hostilityto
to

formulate

to

of libel that

law

legislators.
rather

attempted

man's

of material

their

begun

possessionmore

have

crude

some

as

in

have

two

or

had

ties;
civilised communi-

most

they attained

socialism; finallyone
about

in

torrent

others

reputation. Robbery

upon

the

of both

vanity
the

distinguished
un-

was

the

the fountains

Limanora

In

biting
back-

headway.

parallelwith

ran

no

the circles of the

and

courts

of overestimation

self-esteem

if

and

trivial,yet pathetic,phase of the comedy

the

either

were

favours

no

habits; for

common

were

traducers

generally underestimated

exhibit.

to

of

tongues

deeds

had

possessor

influence

or

power

the

were

overestimated,

or

the

busy

rest

willing
un-

upon

natural
monly
Comunder

Ethics
will try

unending injusticeand

the
with

the

but

world;
of the

endurance

and

set

time

speak

to

cease

itself

to

after

sink

most

wrong

579

right

into sullen
of

ing
it,think-

it irremediable.

Nothing
concomitant

that

evil

against

speaking;

vanity

and

their

earliest

it was

easier

others
more

already

for

eradicated

crusades

the

habit

the

of

disparagement,

training

the

impartialuse of the judgment prevented the

of shouting
swinging into the opposite extreme
nothings

the

over

found

they

had

They

been

vice; it had
Another
effort
it

that
all

of
and

was

that
no

defect

that

seemed

remained

to

from

the

as

rare

friendship,had

and

rationalised.
the

sexual

as

the

been

future
most

was

thus

died

of

Its

the

with

those

with

it

that

its sole purpose;

exercised
other

of love
from

detached
the

counted

so

people would
of their

over

ends, the

growth

it
of

extension
tremendous

preferredto postpone
out

exiled

in nature,

sex

completely

instinct of the

passion

and

Procreation

that
responsibility
in life

death.

as

been

natures

the elders

of self-sacrifice

and

into

which

out
with-

passion,and

of sexual

all trace

this, by the control

race

peared.
disap-

vanished

have

pruriency. The chief purpose of

propagation of the family, became

development

had

vanity

lustful had

The

eradicate

to

easy

acter,
char-

and

crusading against the

of

need

immodesty.

was

of

cues

hosan-

they gained

actions

human

nature

vanquished.

posterity,grew

the

the

As

life.

daily

of

clear-sightednessin estimating

and

was

they had

than

in

nas

the

as

principle of generosity to
counted
and reputation was
had begun to work
valuable
than any property.
When
magnanimity

thought,

had

of

One

detraction

of

disappearance

their midst.

from

the L,imanorans

greatly astonished

so

it

allow.

minds

as

far

as

The
out

of

Limanora

580
their natures,

just as

drinking

died

had

rational

nature

There

was,

nothing

motive

more

to

of

the

the

to hide

the

all

They

every

body

lost

into
shrank

It

its

the

by

limb; and

their

to

consciousness

of

immodesty

or
was

one

of

where

there

their

them

or

old.

should

is

the
In
the

body

development
their

there

was

of sensations

netism
Magsurface
it

of

be

and

of the

of most
space
new

the
pre-purgation ages, when
corporeal system had to be muffled

lost all

modesty

no

so

that

none

senses,

of the
of skin

types of
greater
in

It

simplify and

system,

more

tomed
accus-

conceal.

to
to

the

I shrank

grew

thought,

aims

far

time

can

any

garments

acquired
a

nothing

to

their raiment,

new

as

By this semi-diaphanous exposure

of the

that

life within.

the

my

but

of the human

be offensive

body

garments;

and

There

subordinate

purify the functions

of

of

For

purity

body.

of the

I first donned

comrades,

of my

of the

unhealthy pallidityof

when

absolute

nous
semi-diapha-

none

masses

in

of others.

eyes

and

them

its radiance.

transparency of

my

aid

the face alone

ghastly whiteness

of

eyes

the

cue

the

and

not

ruddy, healthy tints of the face.

from

cold
to

and

draperies

grace

attracted

the

the

and

expressive

as

the

was

under

appeared

under

and

from

beauty

first from

at

lost

soon

play

it

as

but

it

or

rayed from

body

my

the

of soul.

was

and

gossamer-like

emphasised

came

heat

atmosphere,

with

irelium

wore

their bodies

interpretedthe mind,
of

parts of the

vanished

of

power

upper

expression

an

become

they were
thought of at all.
of
therefore,nothing to be ashamed

draperieswere

and
as

had

and

when

temper

the

They

out.

Immodesty
for modesty.
They

flight,than
For

appetitesof eating

mere

to conceal.

and

rigours

the

opaque

new

face
sur-

for

senses.

part of
gar-

Limanora

582
it was

that
It

but

not

was

the

medusae, and

with

sexual

settled

life retain

of the

seed

after the

habit

into the

the

the

conditions
of the

tion would

two

from

world

life upon

evolve

of

out

worlds

and

both, make

easier

the

faithful
that

adopted

behind

in the

uniting

in

swiftlyimproved

the

not

far

gone

of

of the

be

on
able
un-

generation
where

and

by side

in

sition
po-

instinct of propaga

their

proximity

from

the cross-fertilisation

of the

vigorous

new

mode

vital energy
and

of
of

ment
develop-

The

mained
species that reparthenogenetic propagation, and

rapid.

the

mode

new

evolutionary

itself the

the

thenogenes
par-

conjecture

meet;

side

long

that

would

to

settled

more

more

to

had

in habit

meeting

their mode

combination

progeny
and

life had

it; for it is

Their
the

of

not

animals

form.

kind,

generation, that would,

those

the

newcomers

they

their

intervention

into

and

cut

plant

new

change

The

types

or

trees

the

which

on

themselves

isolated

two

the

new

and

But

auy

of evolution.

new

members

of

without

in

worlds

adapt

life that

the

become

sexuality originated from

path
to

will

least-highly organised

of two

germs

acteristic
char-

no

of

plants

many

of animal

appearance

that

forms

parallel with

introduced

appears
was

asexual

manifestly

was

earth

kind

same

only- in the

others, like

alternate

lowliest

piece of

any

been

have

must

It

genninative stage.

or

immortal, and
mosses,

first and

older

thrust

tree

worlds.

some

earth; in fact large sections of vegetal

the

habit;

off and

ferns, and

the

the

on

sexual

is

reproduction.
of

on

propagation of life; for

bacteria, multiply by mere
so
fission,

part of the individual

that

to

of existence

of the

essential

an

species,like

some

or

accident

an

vital

only partially,fell
Sexual

race.

principles of

of
qualities

the

two

generation,
universes,

speciesthat adopted

Ethics
it and

made

dominant

them

in numbers

advantage

animal

lowly

species

almost

incapable of

passed

the

and

the

principlewhich
the

to

the

that

to

in it the

has

and

them

tri-sexual

it

or

that

bi-sexual

types of

of two

even

them

to

seem

worlds

some

invertebrates

the

stimulus

have

upwards

guided by
did

left them

it, but

to

On

Nor

that

analogy

life upon

clung

man,

universes.

two

primitive,gave the
individuals to the vegetal and

speciesthrough
up

Asexual

more

evolution.

dominant

mammals

life and

of

the earth.

upon

and

easier

propagation, the

583

should

trary
con-

in

have

quadri-sexual

propagation, according to the types of vital

principlewhich have settled and continued upon them.
multi-sexual
Wherever
generationholds sway, there life
of

mode

is

but

rarer

reaches

higher

carries it into those

evolution

swifter, and

localisation

where

of it upon

is

orb

an

unnecessary.
It

the

of

out

was

that

sexuality, they acknowledged,

of existence

higher phases

had

earth

upon

all

come,

love, friendship,self-sacrifice;this, too, had

in its nobler

humanity

yearning

for another

life.

universe

vital

seemed

And

in

itself and
and

the

They

kept

of the

least,this had

led him

to

from

within

free

memory

of space.

existence

consciousness

of

devotion

and

religious reverence

other
an-

different

it the

to

come

and

expectationof immortality.
considered

finished
distant

have

if not

at

man,

sphere

extra-terrene

principleissuing

to

of its first home

the

developments
and

given to
irrepressible

its task

Limanoran

in many

have

age,

it must

else

it would

retire

the

less that

wTorlds,and

accomplished
When

race.

task

none

and

become

had

sex

would, in

all it could

do

almost
no

for

very

the

principleof life has done its

give place to something better;
a

retrogressive and

wholly evil, a

Limanora

584

despot selfishlystopping
that meant
to quicken the

mere
race

had

take

to

higher
of

command

raise

to

man

Limanoran

ideal

the

system

human

secrets

of

breathe

the breath

be

to

able
As

as

well
and

trees

of each
read

book.

outlook

judged

when

some

qualitiesthat

would

family

Then

it.

turning

the

families

have
to

characters

that

had

one

be

the
and
or

of

which

be chosen;
and

the
from

and

history

of

every

their

of

nature

the

account

of

and

years

the

gree-anna
pedi-

branch

any

the

future 'they
be

needed

gauged

exactly

in order

to

valley of memories,
of
possibilities
of those

aid
were

able

the

logical
physio-

to

would

of the
elders

the

qualities

of the

parents

knowledge

member,

the

in

blended

more

individual

just

state

would

and

exceptionally developed. By the

and biologicalexperts they
to

or

nature

to

govern

complete

community

manded.
de-

race

easily as the}' could

as

type of

new

post in the

thejr studied

out

read

developments of recent
they ever
kept up far into

that

the

and

modifications

the

the

two

in

new

memory

any

mould

would

this the}' had

valley of

possibilitiesof

some

various

island

besides

But

for

produce

the

on

that

They

flowers.

would

complete

of the

needed

and

propagation.
the

future

produce

and

individual

From

the

all the

they

could

the conditions

could

in the

it.

that

variety they

plants

of all the

principle,and

of

beings

thus
of

the

power

human

mode

types

master

far towards

gone

knew

they

as

sexual

purpose

human

new

any

the

sexual

They

might

own

needs;

creative

mould

to

its

nobler

lower

the

it

it to

the

of life into them, and

they had

it to any

guide

develop

be able

supersede

of the

mastery

guide
her

far that

so

life and

it was,

above

to

was

of its evolution

prerogativeof

nature

Every

progress.

pace

it and

of

It is the

ends.

all

fix the
have
ter
charac-

of these

585

Ethics
families

two

the

indicate
fulfil the

and

man

the

of the

purpose

elders

the medical

with

along

would

who

woman

Years

state.

able to

were

exactly
spent

were

on

pair in the directions required and in

entangling their imaginations and affections mutually.
of
the responsibilities
to assume
allowed
None
were
the

maturing

till they

parenthood
of the

before

developed

be

to

in its fullest and

produced

be

could

embryo

had

natures

two

fullest possibility;

their

to

tics
all the essential characteris-

that

they held

for

matured

were

the

virile

most

form.

of the

One

highly developed

most

it had

the

that

individual

who

faculties
in his

degree

his

to

of

their selection
exhibited

who

had

selected.

were

generation

and

the

vigour
of my

acceptance

selection for

my

When

they
it

was

became

it

own

pair had

taken

from

its true

ought

to

bred

the

them

and

parents and

take.

These

family

use

of its
least

the

individual

them

forth

this

child that

work

trained

their

their midst

new

it in the

proparents

ceptional
ex-

self-control,

or

to

for

required, if

was

for wisdom

given

with

attributed

in
imperfect nature
mating with Thyriel.

conspicuous

not

were

in the

energy

faculty; it lay fallow

To

next.

of

member

likely to spring

was

preferred in

least active and

In

their

overstrained

never

and

the

sometimes

specialtalent;
conspicuous

exceptional

no

ished
dimin-

most

often

They

possibleparents

in

on

peculiar

wellspring

natural

the

children.

his

past

of refinement

state

them

handed

that he

and

highest

exhausted

life had

own

of them,

the

qualitiesto

or

in the

found

brought

had

the

parents of the

the

been

often

moulding

choose

always

not

become

to

For

commonweal.

they did

that

posteritywas

of

this

of

singular features

most

were

pair who
direction

generally

Limanora

586
successful

more
a

than

character; they
affect

to

besides

parents in educating and

allowed

never

future

the

of

child; the

finity
af-

parents,

pride of parenthood

the

being swayed by

bias of natural

the
the

moulding

and

the

too closely akin

to
vigour of their affection for it,were
it in qualities
and
it from
character
to view
an
impartial
and
independent standpoint; and the proparents
as

were

rule

selected

qualities,
qualitieswhich
its

to

would

much

so

care

citizens

of the

have

should

educate

to

parents
If

the

it far

future

in

quite unbending

the

complement

child

choice

important

more

insistence

suitable

most

the

on

properly trained,

their

it, whether

that

should

these

for ages

of the

and

were

child

ity
commun-

its

be

had

have

to

every

in the

natures

Nor

proparents.

or

spent

was

stock, they considered

one

form

own.

Though
the

of their contrastive

account

on

own

than

more

at one
time.
permitted in a household
a pair had
ful
exceptionallysuccessproved themselves
in the production and moulding of the two
children

owed

they

adopt
by

been

for

to
a

far the
in

up

to

the

community,

they

allowed

were

lengthened period the professionof parent,

most
important, if not really the only, profession
the

island.

But

maturity before

they held, there

they

was

no

they

must

undertook

problem

bring

so

could
ever
on
reason

greatest

achieve

appeared
the

creative

for the
on

earth

that

work

For,

complicated, no

so

the

child

one

another.

responsible,no task so exhausting

faculty, as the trainingof a human
being in
nature
and noble
stages; to sculpture a new
duty

to

for every
its earlier
was

Limanoran

state;

the

greatest talents

could

not

be

parental profession.
for the unitary basis

Another
of the

better
and

sidered
con-

that

spent than

as

household

important
was

the

Ethics

Children

other.
under

of

work

supervision; for they

guardians,

their

were

passing.

their

full

Before

had

experience, they
of three

households

keep

feature
the

up

the

of

their

nature

than

do

to

The

universe.

discovery

of

and

to

if there

memory

better

such

were

trained,

to

than
larger possibilities
have

done

mapped

of

one

communit)'
a

third

That
of

or

bestow

could

two

time
sexes

nature

to

in the

with

and

maturity

everlasting

to

and

man

had

had

and

needed
one

or

that
select

and
It

the
them

proparenthood.
for the

of the

experience.

of all demarcating

to

was

thought.

pair,to

was

work

discovered

therefore

any

character, with

themselves

their

the

by fiftyyears'

they

both

hood
Parent-

considered

For

parenthood

from

found

one

illuminating

moulded

upon

were

conclusions
of the obliteration

for

of

progress.

honours

greatest

fourth

the

young

the

be

most

for science

sphere

new

of the

centu^

were

state

they
if

than

more

out

training

thing.

nobly

more

better

the

and
done

the

it.

was

gratitude and love,

given

have

to

well

it

half

to

of

bottom

abandoned

that

the

this

nothing compared

as

development

proparenthood

greatest claims

woman

was

wise

and

the

at

and

work

book,

greatest

living centre

to

other

an)'

invention,

or

be

decided

ablest

and

to

come

discovered

soon

to devote

they

together, in order

development,

race

wisest

the

was

they

life to

domestic

for the

while

life of

But

long experience they

worth

breed.

each

generations

few

children

more

of their

slowness

After

or

had

knowledge

for

allowed

in

which

through

scientific

of

heritage

all

undid

soon

Limanorans

the

each

on

confirmed

and

retrogressive savagery

the

bear

together except

allowed

never

were

strictest

the

other

to

bring to

contagion imperfectnatures

moral

the

587

training
most

In

lines between

hesitating
un-

spite
the

Limanora

588

nothing

clear

more

it had

concerned;

was

the

went

ages

episode in

the

it

ever

real

as

the

nature,

the

keener

women

that of the
and

less

the

is

man

her

that

the

more

to

an

man,

any

than

an

spirit.

are

more

average

tional,
emo-

The
than
less

means

is

ever

of energy,
in impetuous

The

women

of nature,

was

the

to

tinuity
con-

them;

settle down

can

investigationthat
on

still

were

given

and

not

needed

was

gaged,
en-

suits
pur-

had

men,

whatsoever

are

been

had

of the warlike

purpose

and

slow

required

lives of the

investigationthat
intensity of applicationon
So

the

generations of active

cessation

fill the

unity

more

upon

women

distinctions.

long periods

needed
for

to

to

ence;
differ-

of energy

stores

Limanoran

singleness of

monotonous

the

passive.
species is lower

The

it

note

beings this

sedentary occupations;

they have

lived.

to

more

all

his

of work.

these

and

for

in

and

subordination,

which

nature

up

complete

used

obliterated

as

the animal

explosiveness; the woman

system by storingsources

in which

and

mere

salient

As

mark

work

in human

using

ever

employment

by

female

outbursts

at

of observation

also

are

male, and

up

as

}ret it remained

greater

assigned

of the

building

be

to

came

effort; for although they

temperature

earth

less marked

of life.

left its permanent

was

they

best

and

becoming

fell into

powers

yet it had

energy

life upon

as

woman,

physical, and
procreativeera

nature

continuous

of

permanence

been, passing into every phase of

well
intellectual as
as
imaginative and

strikingin

To

was

had

and

needed

far

as

maternity

as

long life of

emotional

part of the

the

less

grown

and

on,

in the state, there

than

them

to

distinction in their natures,

the

for

duties

privilegesand

to

as

sexes

would

whole

be

longer
but

uninvolved,

the

part of

lifetime, was

handed

one

mind
over

to

Limanora

59"

It

not

was

it had

the

left upon

of

the

mothers

assigned

were

classification of types.

There

energies

in

other

were

vigour

nervous

to

offspring,fit for

unexhausted

work

and

to

bring

children

up

who

of

of their

because

their

suitable

most

vance.
ad-

new

best

for

the

yet by their sympathy

and

seemed

and

especiallycreated

citizens; these

as

exhaust

to

the

of the 3roung

love

duties

women

not

were

production of children,
wisdom

the

inclination

and

people that

were

moulded

seemed

natures

press
im-

especiallyfitted to be
the maternal
profession; their
to bring forth strong, healthy,

who

women

of the

natures

supplied a rough-and-ready
few

the

itself,as

sex-function

much

so

the

adopted

proparentalprofession. A third type of women

were,
their
of their quick, irritable vigour and
account
on
and
lack of self-control,
super-emotional temperament
considered
incapable of either function except on rare
occasions;
worker-

and

continuous

strain

on

the

the

imagination or
But

daily active

wholly freed from

the

work

were

professionof maternity. Amongst

men

as

not

those

even

fathers; for though there

were

great

no

powers

of

body

given
all

always

up

the

or

community

both

lives

mind,

whose

demanded

creative

in

none

alwa}'S uneduca-

sedentary, acquisitive,

that

employments

vigour.

muscular

in the

engaged

were

the

largest class,

rarely generative and

women,

tive; they

the

they formed

and

were

of

and
to

the

eligible
specialdiet

were
a

training for prospectivepaternity,these might be

Not
enforced
simultaneously with the usual work.
and

all,however,
was

rare
on

on

account

and

the

called

were

little-noticed

community.

of their

lofty character

on

were

great

to

duty, and
But

wisdom

paternity; it

exercise

there
and

speciallyfitted

left small
were

some

self-control

for the

press
imwho
and

rearing

of

Ethics
youth, and
These

family

formed

these

and

the

to

of

guidance

but

The

creative

at

had

full control.
the

governing

in

anticipated
for

they
with

in other

what

worker

for

selected

reduced

was

Their

were

of

were

which

carefully recorded
scientific

time

and

almost

in

was

for

into

in the
the

based

ies,
luxur-

and

woman

selves;
them-

workers
their

tion
nutri-

sustaining their
to

their

put

all the

daily work.

difficult work

community

in human

of filling
full

were

long experience

upon

still

classified,and

experimentation

all the

resting. So,

man

encouraged

in

was

one

be called

active

capable of
guidance

be

to

time in nutrition;

would

minimum

prospective vacancies
detail

precautions

generative period

the

they

manuals

of minute

medical

types, and

activities,surrounded

were

their

to

energies, whilst
activity they

and

required, the

parenthood

elders

physiologicallaws

instance, if

spend their

were

during

and

to

the

of vacancies

most

civilisations

encouraged

male

and

spent for

was

muscular
of force.

classes

sexes

For

from

isolated

and
if

parents

workers

at

professionof maternity,

the

were

the

number

class.

the

on

of male
and

all the

training

any

of both

energy

class

different

exact

more

concentration

They knew
proportions of

fill the

could

needed

the

in these

by their dietary and

they

were

the

to

imaginative families.

the

required agilityand

their individual

to

dedicated

imaginative work,

numbers

Of the

attend

were

eyes

of

formed

men

and

that

work

those

even

of the

rest

they

in the

perform

to

to

as

posterity; their

than

future

well

as

proparental profession.

duties

other

state

households,

male

the

their

had

591

more

upon

embryology

and

physiology.
It

that

was

they

one

made

of

the

earliest conquests

after the great

of

the

future

purgation, this guidance

Limanora

592
of

the

They

sexual
knew

function

the

exact

of

that

living

of life upon

complete

the

of

cancelled

which

in

era

the

innermost

or

eye

the

diet

or

the

item

living
physiology,

its handmaid.
of any

structure

electric

the

or

of

of the

history of
as

vention
in-

senses

part of the body became

ear

or

bryo.
em-

The

art.

take

internal

any

were

knowledge
might help to turn

the

in the

the

an

to

could

or

the

creative

part

of the human

necessityof anatomy
microscopic change in the

most

tissue
to

made

had

system

into

embryology

close
investigators

The

of any

body, thejr

make

to

the

microscopic apparatus

detail

development

of instruments

and

and

human

neglected

was

or

organ

afterwards, by

and

scientific,nothing that

and

science

the

new

any

animals;

the minutest

the

embryos.

first of all studied

photographic

revealed

Nothing
the

had

they
in

which

at

of

study the effect of changes in exercise

to

mode

for

new

within

movement

characteristics

stage

embryos

aid of their

able

other

appeared,

moulding
the

and

patent

of research.

sense

almost
exact
science;
an
Embryology had thus become
the physiologicalside of it had
attained to such
even
The
exactitude
cal
mediit practically
art.
to make
an
as
elders could
investigatethe health of the embryo
and

guide its development

well

as

in the

as

of the

case

full-grown child.
They
the

moulding

indicated
and

thus

were

education

long before
father

of the
best

as

able

for the

in the
birth.

directlyplastic art
with

the

have

blamed

formulate

unborn

Of

of

of

the

ancestry;

life.

if any

words

begun

the

sign

for

elders

elders

of gross

began

with

character

The

art

Training

it had

fashioning

first appearance
themselves

with

the

race.

of the

sense

course

complete

purpose

of the

future

not

the

to

truest

mother, if

and

to

but

the
the

began
would

atavism

Ethics
had

itself in

shown

of his

command

former

become

problems

moral

to his

in their

gross

criminal

or

whilst
able

he

ideas

the

apportion

to

and

in process

was

minutely

emotions

from

of formation.

blame

astray in the character

in

but

with

the

to

part,

if

ease

his

to

in their
exclude

their systems

Now

they

anything

They

of the child.

careful

man's

still more

careful

not

were

race.

difficult

most

training of him, but

prenatal preparation if they

full

the

choice;

own

had

generations

responsibilityof

his ancestry, and

to

only

not

parents,

for

of the

one

the

due

was

due

was

saw,

been

fix

to

crimes; somewhat
they

they

in
impossibility

an

it had

ages

that

now

prenatal history,and

retrogressionhad
In

youth,

593

went

fore
there-

were

precautions they

were

took

not

only in the half-century of education, but in the choice

of ancestry
To

future

of

and

into

the
and

and

the

to

it would

their

the

duct
daily con-

affect the

thus

modifications

their

plasmic

With

human

they

centre

their list of

into

this

power,

physical

nerve-centres,

embryo

and

tissue

of

the

lavolan

part with

of

character,

watch

to

the
the

the

vestigati
in-

in

last to localise

at

of each
brain

with

tion;
emo-

and

the

their

new

and

manifestations

special feeling. Step by step they

38

of

palpitatinglife

strong

natal
pre-

advancing

ever

equivalent
out

of the

one

instruments

able

were

sciences, the

hands

art

their

having mapped
able
they were

in each

movement

to

postnatal.

refinement

to

ethics, put

effective aids

its

of

character

Ever)7 thought, emotion, act,

addition

newest

physiology

of

prenatal development.

the

conscience

that

sense

the

coming citizen.

The

most

as

of life.

method

guided by

of the

guidance of

prospective parents

offspringwas

and
was

in the

and

found

their

Limanora

594

the

towards

way

Whenever

wrong.

with

evil

an

off to

his tissues

recorded

feelingor passion
emotion

their

most

finding

growth of

records

were

which

had

remedies

fail,a few
most

lay

in

powerful

been

more

development

were

that

greatly aided

of

preventing
something
healing

the

the
led

in

the

and

seemed

unlike
to

the

first the

emerge

with

the

peutics
thera-

nobler

life,the
of

most

often
a

courses

that

poison
the
was

cure

attendant

had

lofty moral

principle,
relapsed. Yet

of

patient.

the

prescribed for

were

disorder; and
of the

of the

kind

material

more

recovery

out

found

mon
com-

wherever

the

than

science

the

moral

operator;

of the

recurrence

not

check

and

against

of intellect

measures

were

they discovered

patient lingered and

other prophylacticsof

there

Hygienic

At

effective; wherever

rapid and
the

would

humanity,

antidote

investigator had

more

through

experiments

successful

By degrees

character

the greatest

watched

were

which

of

succeed.

the

ethical

with

of mistaken

merely empirical; they tried

physical ailments
the

bursts

in the tissue.

morality

after he

through
phases of the

the

Then

remedies

disease

the

of
the

the

powerful clirolans.

in

made

The

of

these

run

study

leisure.

at

afterwards

and

complete history

livingly photographed

were

care,

and

of

microscopically

investigators could

the

hurried

was

nerve-centres

were
a

to

afflicted

and,
irelium-slips,

on

recording instrument

the

the

nature

the}7 worked;

as

was

gone,

moral

right

child became

laboratory, and

and

fied
classi-

from

retrogressivepassion,he

the ethical

photographed

centres, and

emotion

an

Limanoran

or

his emotional

had

that turned

disease

every

of these

nosology

of

art

at

last

moral

empiricism

and

chaos.

This

culminated

in

the

establishment

of

an

ethical

Ethics
sanatorium, which
for obstinate

for

or

No

mature

or

shown

symptoms

barbaric

ethical

ages

ancestral

any

upon

diseases.

moral
had

Limanoran

realitya children's

in

was

595

hospital

half-mature
of

relapse

code,

the

and

lasting for only a few hours or

days were
easilymanaged by the parents or proparents.
all
Gentle influence,or at most
was
gentle discipline,
if that
that was
to dislodge the evil spirit,
needed
or
did not succeed, magnetic remedies
were
applied to the
mild

ailments

moral

part of the

the

Should
all

against

personalitiesof
to

power

of the

source

and

the

disease.
and

reproduced

the

wisest

the

that

the

But

their

noblest

tic
therapeu-

by the ethical investigators,

fixed

parts affected and

their symptoms

greatly magnified forms, and suggested the

that would
aid the sanative
physical remedies
the

isolated from
reinforce

the

physicians

and

circumstances

poison;

moral

invigoratedand encouraged,
throw

off the

Within
made

of the

germs

times

recent

great advances

stimulus
been

the case,
their

or

The

nurses.

and

conditions

and

his

so

in other

ences
influwas

tending
nature

to

was

that it might be able

to

malady.

the

was

various

child

better

ethical

investigatorshad

in their science.

of the progress

the

tifically
scien-

been

in

of

be

to

had

centre

the

together

and

supposed

was

to

collected

applied all

who

centre

removed

were

nurses

obstinately

out

patient was
There

the race,

examined
who

the

treatment.

physicians

moral

as

still hold

defect

moral

remedies,

hospitalfor

affected.

centres

nervous

The

accidental,as
words

recognised spheres

it had

immediate
so

come

of causation.

often had
from
An

side
out-

demic
epi-

of deceit had

simultaneouslyseized upon
the children of the community,
in spite of the solitary
of trainingadopted. Boys and
method
girlswho had
almost

Limanora

596
not

each

seen

of

stage

ravening fury
in

Nothing

and

general

condition

children, and

found
each

shown

any

the

epidemic
They were

had

from

other

to

to

the

in

had

had

localised

found
life

so

of their

photography, and
investigationof the

used

before.

signs

On

the

that

disorder

of

before

hypothesis quite outside

that there
sphere, for they saw

uncommon

powers

ever

patients

some

of

means

of the

appeared.

regions,as

the

of the

of the

the

suspect that the germs

to

health

the

long periods; none

symptoms

driven

something

for

could

searched

moral
None

the

past.

research

They

were

to

barbaric

of

previous

other

the limits of their usual

was

of the

it excellent.

near

come

they

corresponded

outbreak.

of the

day

same

when

even

that

the

on

ordinary methods

for the

cause

had

were

warfare

open

their

them

months

development

furnish

had

for

habits of concealment,

impelled to
in the

other

ning
Begin-

occurrence.

of the

had

disease

come

often

creased
happened, they inmagnifying apparatus by

invented

than

nerve-centres

watching

delicate aids

more

the

had

they

part in which

they

physical equivalent of deceit, they

the

presence

of

the

minutest

foreign

In the moving
disturbing the nerve-tissues.
microscopic photographs and
electrographs of the
was

they

centre

could

the

detect

growth

of

microbe, inflaming and

interferingwith

the

they

Afterwards

part.

of the disturbers
cultivate

they
to

for

accumulated

apply

it seemed
had

them

in

used

to

the
to

up

By

the

and
means

new

the

type of

aud

were

able

investigationand experiment.
a large enough
quantity of the
a

thrown
of the

off acted

medicine

as

the
a

that

to

Soon

debris

in every

themselves, and

steriliser; what

of

nerves

specimens

some

atmosphere,

cultures

prove

found

minute

poison and

case

life
stroyer.
de-

they manufac-

Limanora

598

devotion

the

to

belief

efforts to base
a

equilibrium by passion,
of belief,
stagnancy
past, superstition,

code

moral

Step by step
their way

long

add

to

to

maladies

disturbed

was

code

have

would

society. At

moral

moral

or

code

could

race

no

these

to

that ethics

recognised

Some

last advanced

at

of honour.

idea

adopted

based

Later

and

found

the

as

higher, to

system

duty of
later

their

basis

To

age.

ideal.
darkness

know

as

man

code

for its moral

To

that of evolution.

cosmos,

the

evolve

its

understood
see

beyond

They

would

than

stand

clearlyand

limits

had

advance,

still

or

now

the

forward

retrograde

first

of this

present horizon
march

had

to raise his

by the Limanorans
rather

of

principleof

the

was
possibilities,

their

of

priest,

these

one

civilisation

Limanoran

rule

every

find

antiquated

been

the

to

still the civilised

nothing good beyond

One
its specialecclesiastical forms.
by
could

which

evil in

no

ideal of the

the moral

the

beyond

see

life that

warrior, which

of the

of the world

races

time

one

revenge.

the

life upon

To

able

were

of existence

thought the basis

persuaded themselves

of barbaric

codes

treachery

the

after

verse
unprogressive,whilst all other things in the uniA moral
were
subject to the law of evolution.
be as easily superseded as a polityor a type
could

was

the

when

and

faults

irrational,if they had

of

that

weaknesses.

or

They

cient.
omnis-

was

appeared in a man;
and
of research
experiment they
their pharmacopoeia the antidotes

years

investigators found

ethical

the

nerve-centre

of these

one

any

the

to

that

knowledge

scientific

in

ethics, or

of human

terminus

in

ignorance, faith

or

unreason

on

the

as

of human

state

mental

of the

disturbances

or

in

was

into

light.

that lay
definitelythe possibilities

Ethics
before

them, and

the

primary

code.

All

was

within

short

voice

the

ideals

it had

ceased

before
the

any

literature

two

ancient

of energy

to be

and

thoritative
au-

for all that

the

now

was

prophetic
Ages

past. Before

of the

out

the

had

been

that

ashamed

neutralised

youth

to

as

such

refinement

otherwise

Out

result

that

had

before

with

taken

they had

their standards

wisdom

which

be

with
would
ness
noble-

or

completely
approved

were

from

books

the

civilisation could

exiles

the

the

them

to

To

isle of

their

rejectwith recklessness
gained and handed on to

return

the
the

vanished

to

and

every

trace

liars and

the

bosoms,
and

upon

with

strate
probaric
barof
isle
the

impurity
any

past

as

was

that

it had

between.

But

advantages
centuries

do

to

was

commit,

went

adopt lying

to

of life.

of

those

old literatures; and

of lechers

deeds

their
peccadilloes. To submit
pollutionfor the sake of the problematic

ideals

past.

done

teach, it would

they might gain

its own

wisest

and

venial

the greatest wrong

those

Whatever

municate
com-

ethics

atavistic of their children

by the taint of vices

counted

to

embodied

and

heroes

having

as

mention.

they might

The

them.

now

tion
stage of civilisa-

long antiquated,

the most

to

to

They
The

youth.

of

legacies

used

these

their

in them

recorded

were

and

fallen heir.

belonged

them

literatures

conquests

had

of

far beneath

now

applause

whose

minds

the

upon

pollution that

the

at

that

men

based

thought they

running through
ideals

been

had

to

to

and

still to reach.

were

voice

peoples,to

shuddered

or

they

it.

great purgation of the island half of their education

and

be

that

of

making

them

conscience, it was

right,in

of their ethical

unreasoning,

unreasoned,

any

monitor

of

maxim

corollaries

were

best of them

the

choose

to

fundamental

and

others

they had

If

able

be

to

599

Limanora

6oo

adopt with deliberateness

to

impurities,and
commit

to

was

It

was

needed

moral

suicide.

only in the

immature

existent.

or

of

the

instinct

an

and

it

from

came

out

instinctive

and

it

the

moulded,

in its

ideal

these

the influence

of the

of the

it
halo

and
dared

round

was

that

evil should

some

within,
them

reason

it

out

grows

of the

One
to

like

let

through

their

of this

tracing

back

and

race

everything in

lives

freedom
every

tion
inspira-

whence;

and
on

for

injunctions,lest
they
the

act

maxims

themselves.

and

to

came

mysterious
but

to

the

that it changes

of their

politywas
think

reaching maturity

was

nor

cosmos.

The

all

first guaranty

rationality, the

power

of

feeling and

thought

to

primary principlesof existence,

of responsibilityfor the future
.sense
the

it rationally.

by the light of

to know

the

and

mature

subtle

When

them

revise

and

citizens

its

passed

moral

The

not

and

of them

race,

the

origin of

the

first aims

their

them.

wisest

disregard its monitions,

to

advancing ideals of the

and

disobey

or

entrap

not

as

young

realityno

grasped

they knew

learned

maturity, they
voice

the

came

they question

and

pation
antici-

origin to

in front

saw

goal

came,

in

was

magnetism

the immediate

as

whence
But

unreasoned

an

sympathetically and magnetically into

intellectual
atmosphere of the island.
knew

dangers

their

moral

conduct

best of the elders; the

held

and

future,though mysterious

whose

mystery;

either

was

pitfallsand

avoid,
to

This

that.

of the
young

conscience, or the
present,

had

to

essential

the

hypocrisy,

development as an
guide, authoritativelybending their steps

was

this way

and

intrigue and
that

They
past

savage

ever-present

the

honouring

invisibly shepherding

future

out

past steeped in the grossest

combined
of the

race.

with

the

There

Ethics

was

duty of

himself.

to

the

of

former

In

of conventional

smiled

it

at

would

soon

only the

and

again

and

moral

be

noble

and

vision

unperturbed

the

But

years.

and

men

of childhood

openness

they

all

now

had

conventions

no

its artless

as

earliest

the

naive

the

simplicity;for

trammel

to

to

far

so

retained

women

and

able

were

of

candour

and

and

the innocence,

have

to

yet

they

of manhood

conventions

from

They

which

greatest sages

free

ideas,

them.

from

stage

talk

meant

emotions,

restrictions

the

into

themselves

work

temporary

pass

womanhood

to

as

law

to

they

superiorityto

habits, and

and

phrases,

used

all that

childhood;

unconsciousness

was

fit to be

their ancestors

ages

of

innocence

himself

make

to

was

man

ever}-

prohibition;the prerogativeand

repression,no

no

60

freedom

the

of

the will
no
movement,
prohibitionsto make
spiritual
when
Even
hood
childshrink from
originationor action.

the
a

or

youth

check

was

pass
and

man

of

the

obtrude

the

into

license

the

was

none

for

and

abashed

noble

accurately gauged
only the
that

this freedom

fact that

every

that

the

was

of individuality;

would
mature

ism
magnethad

None

to

by

personalityupon others; and

of despair,or the feeling
sense

place
and

was
was

a
no

virtue

by

no

for its appearance,

of everyone

acknowledged

all.

were

It

was

humanity

all

life of this world

deeply impressed them,

needing

occasion

merits

and

insignificanceof

of the

that

and

of his

cultivation; there
for the

of freedom

everyone.

insignificance. Humility

conscious

reasoning

development

aim, and

around

career,

full

the

was

was

claims

the

guaranty

had

race

mistaken

some

persuasion and
The
atmosphere

truth.

woman

in

in

essential

absolute

never

of

veiled

vision of the

an

checked

was

and

finite,
against the inagainst cosmic periods,

rendered

them

weary

Limanora

602

efforts

of

mood

feeble

so

in

brief

was

and

health

and

All

did

it tend

to

Whether

make

the

thing

influence

no

That

human

had

been

be

knew

pleasant
motive

and

of

The

civilisation

only the

meant

is

savage

with

minimum

satisfythem
localised
of

the

the

or

may

There

full.

Limanora;

everything

was

essential for advance,

Not

needs

view,
there

but

desires but

not

it

of others;

luxury amongst
a

the

future

the

savage

as

they

the

was

if

was

past had
looked

for

the

could

prospect

into

their

faded

most

cultured

who

is tied

them

to
not

so

man

to

his

unless

in

into

being

of the life.

their

stir them
of

point

be

looked

surfeit of work

racial horizon.

idea

history, there

to

work

more

deepest longing.
the

sense;

wherewithal

final aim

could

of the

pure

rights but duties.

not

the

in this

brought

gave

them, it was

widening

of all

no

was

anything

And

indulge his taste for

such thing as luxury

that

that

had

races

is miserable
can

ends

and

himself, he is

was

means,

anything

was

eagerness,

good

ultimate

barbarous

find
and

he

of action.

the

civilisations

cities where

two

moment,

and

investments, and

the

to

he

luxurious

and

one

needs

present?

of its character.

creator

periods

the wealthiest

even

most

luxury
in

wherever

as

property

of

far did

the

of the

development of needs.
superior to civilised man

ever

his

of other

this:

How

courses

guide

past, the artist of its conduct, the

action

the

for the

not

their choice

upon

than

or

faculty.

morality was

progress

better

and

exhilaration

that

was

of its

test

future

was

the

of

system

be

to

of tissue and

sure

The

the

the

But

sanguine temperaments
they

to

life.

human

building up

forward.

lead

it make

had

the

they wished

to

was

such

Action

agile natures.

of

those

as

If

greater
for

upon
that

To
Far

of servitude;
was

of

the
as

templated
conserve

into

and,

nothing they

Ethics

603

necessity; for the}' considered

disappearance of such
the servant, especially

if

slave, the despot of his

master

in

whims,

and

were

thankful

more

his needs

to

less advanced

as

was

the

and

from

The

it wrecks

of

things.
repression and
is

and

ruled

base

dering
pan-

despot too,

abhorred

of

all,they held,

daily and

proximity
it all the

of

into

intense.

more

of

and

age;
espioncrushes

crawling

omniscience

assumes

narrow

ous
venom-

complete spiritual

at

attempt

hourly,

; the

freedom

back

race

was

presence
omni-

and

part of the

despots. Its only chance

societydisciplinedlike an army
spiritual

by nothing

their

of

make

vain

feebly

the

on
success

is exercised

chance

every

It is

and

despotisms is the system

originality,turning the

of

despotism

worst

horizon

accursed

most

evil

an

deeply

most

vantage-ground

limited

and

scope

the

social,that which
the

moulding

less cultivated.

things they

And

despotism.

and

and

the

Among

the

for than

authority

but

loyalty to

the

on

its

assumption

with

supernatural omniscience
of continuance
only chance

superiors who
of

intercourse

and

omnipresence; and
its
is grovellingprostration
of all its subjects and
possible critics,in abject fear of
unknown
and
of spies in the very
terror
precincts of
the heart, who
hear
and
can
interpretits every beat.
That

was

brought
them
was

before

against
this that

of nature,

of

one

so

that

thrust

forth,one

been
of the

open

become

to

all.

human

to

on

their

inmost

since

Ever

absolute
a

the

to

liars had

goals of

goal
The

order

interference.

truthfulness.

further

system.

in

warn

It

complete transparency
thoughts and feelings

of the immediate

attained,

they occasionally

imaginations
supervisionand

them

urged

be

had

their

minute

might

had

their hells, which

was

wise

been

their civilisation

Now

that

this

ity
complete limpidelders

had

already

Limanora

604
been

of

able

interpretwhat

to

Limanoran

garment

of the

if not

to

the

must

such

soul

be

man

this

Of

his

to

working.
The
constant
inspectionsand
elders might seem
to conflict with
and spiritual
despotism. But
the

on

part of

recurring pleasures
and

faculties

gain

to

been
at

the

felt

as

advantage

of

matter

with

keep step
words
walk
was

be

to

alone
the

and

community

They
and

to

aim

it

keep

hard

attain

it.

was

the

the

had

and

abandoned

that

nothing

They

were

glimpses of it,but fought shy

for everyone

would

expression.

Language

know

of

it to
itself

was

able
in

other
to

guidance.

and

guides

of

free.

thought

the

its form

and

end

ments
develop-

new

in

of

It

of the

revising the

short

to

allowed

believed

now

was

pupillage

were

were

science; hence

They

it

pre-purgatiou

of

light of

and

Had

it

they

elders

tissues

elders,

to be in

as

age
espion-

their

immature

atmosphere

in the

the

of their

one

been

have

trammels

the

dogma.

knew

by

were

submit

in

soon

sciously
con-

voluntary

the

of the

aim

thought

truth, but
could

without

of existence
of

became

As

was

these

constantly reviewing and

were

now

experience.

were

it

of

themselves, they

to

strenuous

was

of their

and

endure

fellows, and

advancing civilisation,or

the
law

could

tem
sys-

this horror

to

and
histor)r,

authority.

he

sense,

whole

of the

discipline;they

under

his

observation

children

stages of Limanoran
and

able

sensuous

examinations

despotism,it would

With

once.

be

to

the wise

to

in

Limanorans;

mature

the

Limanoran

every

brain

or

magnetic

before

ashamed,

that

the

to

nothing

confessional

goal

to make

was

diaphanous

of all.

eyes

continuous

towards

the aim

now

in the heart

passed

never

ultimate

omniscience

again getting

expressing it in words,
be
a

only

provisional

shiftingmirage

of

Limanora

606

back

traced

was

of

its

to

of it

rid

getting

in nature,

sources

revealed

was

and

the

culty
diffi-

by finding it so

of life. Mimicry
spread in the lower ranks
or
involuntary deceit was
investigatedall through plant
wide

and

animal

the

lower

Their

life,and
the

human

beings

animal

world

another
order

of it

it

The

avoid

which

his

Or the
a

and

speciesthat

unfeared

kind

favourite

food

organisms.

form

and

colour

of

its enemy

to

of the

attractive

repellent speciesescaped

spoilermimicked

the

friendly or

succeeded

in

form

neutral

of the

survive

or

in

unconsciously the mimicry

members

to

vital

incompetence

to

the

members

was

only those

as

loathsome

was

grasp;

those

prevalent

more

adoption amongst
that in the
they saw

mimicked

like the

were

in

belonged either

prey

be

to

deliberate

deeper

grew

spread, for only

of

as

species that
to

found

was

investigatorswent

loathing

rapacity.

it

species
and

and

colour

its

victim,

to

species similar

hand

their

on

to the

of their

catching enough

and

pagated.
pro-

nature

to

posterity.
It

the

was

and

consciousness
liberateness
Wherever
vast

number

easy

quarry

of the

the

in and

the
who

predatory
When

often

section
the

once

of the

liars,the}'had

of the

feeble

and

as

these

the

more

in

the

the

race

to

futile forms

sign

sure

de-

of its

prevent

to

had
the

of deceit.

an

ning
cun-

entrap.

mimicry

tion.
gulliblesecpurged the
propagation

for they knew

community,

of

vigour

deliberate

or

of

made

it difficult

incompetent;

existed

Limanorans

island

long

and

feeble, who

of

are

of

was

and

found

convention

and

it

villain,and

intention

self-

mimicry into deceit.

turned

hypocrisy existed
of incompetent
to

life of human

higher

will; only here

entered

minority,

Diplomacy

in

same

there

After

that,

would
that

as

sist
per-

first

Ethics
purgation,the weak, though
that made

means

that

existence

they might
in

and
had

that

then

was

into

hated

vice, they found

in

use

education.

impressing its evil

youth, just as
diseases

their

midst

they

should

of

problem

vival;
sur-

hypocrisy

there

that

the minds
results upon
it was
even
necessary

be

ever

able

to

reintroduced

other

tic,and
this

of

reading
The

things.

to

loathed

the

chance
the

of

its

the youths

deceit

without

instrument

diplomatise,lie

and

them

and

sincerityand

they

the

vice.

The

great and

they

cursed

growth

weak

and

them

such

no

their assistance
and

into the very

in

proparents
of

presence

Aleofane
and

saw

and

heard

its
and

ciety
so-

felt

like

crawl
stinging worms
cheat, stillwith the worship of
truth upon
their lips. There

of the

learned

in

they knew

living,acting
telacoustelescopic,

to

they

grovellingin
them

munication
com-

would

its

upon

and

realityand
noted

their

the
to
submitting them
They turned the object-tubesof

contagion.

through

them,

sermonising

help parents

bring

from

cal
merely theoreti-

give

came

powers

like insects mimic

men

But

in

as

with

idrovamolan

wonderful
; and

study

to

with

cope

atmospheres.

its evils

and

telemagnetic

able

yet

through

history would

difficulty. By

were

of the maturing

to

be

of

need

in

order

the

out

still the

was

and

disappeared for generations

of the vice

grasp

driven

Having

they felt that lecturing and

mere

invented

was

unreality of teaching anything

way;

the

of

only method

that had

with

the

in order

pleasant

idrovamolan

the

came

the

the

the

disappeared.

It

the

and

to their

generation

island,had

provided with

were

easy

resort

not

in the

retained

family life; they

abandon

to

607

their

most

it for
the

offensive

of the

form

protection, flattering

dust

before

hearts, and

them

whilst

all in order

that

Limanora

608

favour

some

learned

Having

dog.

feeble

fashion, the

proud gait
brigands on

the

The

whole

conceit

that

from

forms

deceit, so

of

means

they

to

mastered, it was

was

time

some

but

chiefly for

avoided,

the

for there

the

was

It

argued

and

the

the

progress

for

element
been

was

already

for all
saw

icry
mim-

mean

it

and

jealousy

of

in art

all

domain

wide-spread,

of eagerness

it meant

dallied

immoral.
attained

an

Mere

and

was

the

to

animal

life.

rapacity,

abeyance

Mimicry

copying

was

existence.

mere

of

is the

Origination

is

progress.

principleor

outgrown
about

the

and

for progress.

with

and

dividual
of in-

terrestrial

upon

passion for

lack

in

of feebleness

of the

mimicry

or

mimicr}'

degeneracy

at

for the strong,

betrayed feebleness
of

art

foul purposes

or

for envy

existence

as

mimicry

surel)Tas the

as

sterilising
process of faculty and power.
the principleof fertility,
of stimulus
to
Whatsoever

rose

they

of liars

; for

Even

weak.

wide

it was
and

needed

innocent

lay traps, sometimes

mark

dominance

Wherever

used

to

The
world

drama

seemed

island

eschew

other, either

or

in order

or

scorn,

its

vigour

loathing

the

what

in that

cheating

encouraged

were

the

youth

intense

an

Even

simulated

from, seeing it universallyemployed

they shrank
the

vice

hypocrisy. They

impressive was

in Aleofane.

enacted

lation
spent in simu-

Unianoran

with

curse

its bosom.

simulated

the evils of

on

of incompeten

final

to

was

race

virtue

The

idrovamolan

of

deceit

the

it like

use

the

was

cringing

combination

Every

even

of vice.

teaching
the

taken

dissimulation.

arrogance
more

This

to

off with
and

adepts

of the

energy

antagonistic virtue;

no

had

this

march

unscrupulousness

of the

and

and

of

bone

in

art

to

seen

still feebler.

civilisation

flung like

vicious

the

were

the

and

and
of

be

might perhaps

of
be

what

had

left behind

Ethics

or

used

as

future

evil.

to

ideals

and

by

be obstructive.

to

has

its allies among

is this the

with

along

and

continue

to

them

The

nation

it remains

for

dominance

of

the

of the

to

ethical

or

for it its most

for all
them

from

house
and

and

brilliant

time, with
so

off its

that which

politythat

same

time

only

made

for

burst

achieved

release

had

given

time

became

its

of the

to

of

having

protect

such
a

ous
vigorprison-

revolution

tomb,

spiritfor

to

its

fixed

life,yet

this

time, whilst the living spiritof it escapes

code
and

tear

new

quests.
con-

to fossilise the

seems

energy

ably
unalter-

guardians

walls

or

advantages

had

tremendous

most

body
em-

nation

develops spasmodically.

and

pretence

the

nation

first gave

grows

that

their official

grave-clothes,and
Sometimes

or

itself the

to the
to

the

if

as

ment,
develop-

results, bj'fixing them

Only the

cataclysm could

of

seemed

success;
to

ever

development

grave.

its advance;

stop is due

that

spiritualmethods

change;

life and

for

secure

ing
see-

and

generation

dead

its greatest

preserve

progress,

all purposes

creed

or

to

speciescoming
of

after

creeds,

or

constantly

or

stage

This

code

some

spiritof

sought

race

for

fl)'in amber.

Especially

of brilliant

generation

its advocates

codes

is

race

certain

dead
alive, yet practically
like

or

after centuries
in

world

so

outgrown

race.

fixed

are

is

is yet

and

professionsorganised

spectacleof

getting fossilised
there

there

ever

Evil

been

has

unpurified

their sway.

standstill

and

it is

and

living elements,

where

case

and

the

mixed

What

duct
con-

into the

up

and

obsolete

so

was

adapt

is outworn.

what

by

become

has

in every

opened

already achieved;

living as
ever

vistas

new

throttled

past which

the

the

to

or

is the effort to

Morality

advance

an

bribed

being

better

stepping-stoneto something

neighbour

609

creed
at

the

It has

for all

follows

Limanora

6io

its

own

in freedom

course

its

which

have

again

into

ignores
divorce
the

the

of

fraught

makes

history

the

Advance

like

methods

thereby evil

would

their

have

history to

ago

of the

one

enough
world.

view.
how

see

held,

it is
of

habit

part

no

was

lot in

or

development and
They had only to
new

every
or

surest

virtues.

fixityof
grew

advance
into

look

step antiquated

maxim.

Not

it

Now

was

so

some

many

considered

signs of advancing virtue,

of the

true

no

fixed

became

crudely philanthropicspiritwas

of the noblest

mode

But

It induces

whatever

universally accepted belief

ages

the

risks.

obstructed

and

higher points of

to

antiquated creed

the

self-delusions.

codes, for

or

attention,and

escape

common

of

code, till the

old

this,the Limanorans

They

advance.

gradually

ately
hypocrisy,and the nation or race ultimand
tomb
prison-housefor its spiritout

falsities and

own

been

incalculable

with

self-deceit and

of its

has

it flees

Then
and

by

of life

methods

of the
to

return

reconcile

to

widely.

so

of
reinterpretation

in

advance

two

obtrusive

too

begins again. This

of

the

way

versions

new

becomes

process

and

struggle of existence

the

even

to
periodically

tomb,

differ

to

come

it has

and

pretended prison
Jesuitryand in makeshift
to

in fact

one

considered

taking
philanthropise without
orans
to foresee the results of the philanthropy. Limancare
used
into the archipelagosand try to
to go
out
the
barbarians
convert
to the
special code or creed
then in vogue.
Instead
of helping on the human
race,
distinctly immoral

it

to

actually stopped

for the
and

adoption

phrases

the}'could

of

the
a

development
creed

far in advance

reach

only

made

and
of an}'

its

of

section of it;

symbols

and

rites

possiblecivilisation

the savages"

whose

virtues

Ethics
had

hitherto

and

hypocritical;whilst

their

been

soon

with

genuine
the

be

to

came

inferior

raising them,

stagnant

of

civilisations,even

lowered

the

found

to

and

be

clothed

the poor

bury

slay and

to

of their

out

and

the

slough,

they took, and

improvident,
habit

the

seeing whither

perpetuate the evil; for the

with

combined
like

the

the

to

and

immoral

criminal, and

to

had

the

nurse

feeble

penaltiesunder

but

it failed to

see

of

immoralities

had

been

it had
there

taken

Not

distinct

passed, and
a

Another

real

breed
and

semiand

It did

well

reduce

to

placed them;

endless

evil

increasing posteritywith
till it

such

branded

was

philanthropy

advance

and

place of cruelty and

and

the

on

space

purgation

plague

attempts

and

and

had

doing

was

same

of doctors

body,

heredity

population; but,
the

all

diseased

crusade

as

the

worst

This

virtue, when

neglect,and

when

for the

earth

stage

was

by

their

ended.

true

this

once

to

supplies

them

generation.
and

it

that

was

the

helped

limited

armies

the

mind

which

unmeasured

was

of

became

in

penalise an

punishment.

own

step

of paupers

race

the

every

peace

the

lettingthem

increase

to

of the

guardians

them

every

it

philanthropy opposed

multiplicationof

the

stop

helped

save

make

to

It fed

thus

could

ready yet
the

was

inordinately multiplied. The

unprogressive was
feeble

and

it led; and

and

of the

home

at

measuring

improvidence

animals,

lower

that

of

purpose

immoral.

and

only habit

course
inter-

original motive.

began

less obstructive

no

that

standard

its

of

ive.
retrogress-

or

for the

moral

failing in
philanthropy that

the

thousands

acknowledged

missionaries, whilst
Much

conventional, false,

"

apostles left

home

at

countrymen

own

It

of

least

at

6n

had

pansion
ex-

been

proceeding, it

vice.

immorality that

had

once

been

virtue

was

Limanora

612

the

pursuit of beauty

their lives to
served

the

other

no

entertainment

fortunes
works
admire

devoted

in the

truth

leisured

that

for

them, and

their

them

art, in order

assertion

glory

softened

thoughts
cruel

or

might

there

for

away

even

had

been

and

purified,and

the

every

in

civilisation,beautiful
features

commonest

ceased

beautiful

without

should
race

have

in

of

Another

vice

been

in
when

expenditure of

direction, so

there

other

were

struggle with,
for

of

became

the

beauty
Then

artistic and

was

than

progress

There

it the

the

on

ing
pleas-

was

sole and

of

the
tue
vir-

no

by instinct.

what

There

deliberate

energy.

former

virtue

having become a
statesmanship and politicalpatriotism. At
half the conspicuous talent of the race
went

was

this

making

the

advance

some

the

did

everyone

in

habits,

by wasting

aud

immoral.

as

cares

remarkable.

what

upon

their

bent

other purpose

any

expended

instance

time

one

anything

producing

on

doing what

purpose

anything

When

things

of

race

sordid

was

toward

extravagance,

positivevice

was

as

condemned

was

of the

necessities of life,and

serving

reckless

was

aud

noticed

spend energies

to

or

be

to

strained

nerve

from

eye

and

of the

taste

conventional

every

future, and
human

such

collect

of progress.

chance

time

brief

mechanical
or

progress

of

something

was

that it educated

the

made

barbarity, anything that drew

projectsor

implied
race

their

and

purchase

crowds

up

which

Others

people.

the bulk
people. But this was
only when
was
unenlightened and unprogressive, and
that

gave

things

own

the

to

time

Men

of beautiful

than

purpose

sake.

own

production

of idle and

and

of

for its

or

keep

greatly
races

and

one

watch

on

and
half

it admired.

was

nations
of

the other

the

race

to

And,

diplomatise
had

half, it is no

to

vide
pro-

strange

Limanora

6 H

purgations swept
patriots
Where

in

exiling

there

were

servants,

or

occasions

all the

no

of

the

every

man

legislationhad

or

of

and

civilisations had
were

that

proposed their solution.

to solve

breathing,the organic
mind,

and

the

not

himself.

plume

country,
or

schemes

of

them, and

Patriotism

continuance

of

To

been
as

of any

section

of atavism

symptom

or

the

or

could

ance
susten-

that

of

the

advance

legislative

argue

of the

mental

the

of

people

race-would

if it had

immorality,

accounted

of every

safety

of the

and

like

now,

anyone

race,

the

propose

choate
in-

most

process

it the

the

himself,

all the isms

was

which

effort, but

in all.

cupation
oc-

all the charlatans

unconscious

and

for the benefit

taken

problems

exception upon
No
longer was

conscious

system

have

to

justiceor criminality of part

demanded
human

the

or

law

into exile with

that

proposed

famine, the

or

be

to

The

gone

young

politicianvanished.

taught

place.

no

masters

except

savage

plague

statesman
was

politicsand

criminals, no

or

paupers

chance

no

for

subjects of statesmanship.

uneducated

no

children, and
Where

all

out

been

not

disease.

who
hospitalwas the certain fate of anyone
indulged in
politicalprojectsor politicaleloquence; the old virtue
had

passed beyond

vice, and
This

amongst
of

now

had

become

stage

of

of the

one

of

disease
the

the

tests

politicsrarely

youthful

insanity.

of

appeared

immature

and

and

obstructiveness

and

the

except
methods

tific
sciendriving out the evil spirithad recently grown
and
unfaltering. The old plan of exiling, it was
cruel and pitiless. For in recent
felt,had become

generations
quickened
of its moral

the

that
law

citizens

of evolution

pace
now

even

laggards

centuries

were

of

its

the

most

in

ahead

advanced

the
and

of

race

had

so

the

breakers

the

most

nations

on

vanced
adthe

Ethics
face of the

earth; and

find
live

with

mental

science

rather

kind.

than

sphere

than
of

real, a

to

the

gave

science

had

re-illumine

Men

grow

for

sick
a

the

service

to

old

they

discoverers
years

or

ages

difficultyof

not

was

vance
ad-

change

counted
a

as

new

enclature
nom-

more,

who

in

hail

and

ideas

as

out

old

verbal

the

to

friends, whom

race

the

distance

they

anew;

whilst

human

dark.

discoverer

Even

imaginative

according
and

fellows

same

effort to know.

new

of the

most

the

worn

had

phraseology

fallen dull and

readily forget;

of oblivion

philosophy

for their

more

be familiar

mental

of

thing
some-

of the island

tricks them

to

with

dealing

trite,and

have

pioneers of the

their

been

of fresh

and

that

garments

and

of

linguisticworld

no

will

for

manufactured

nothing

of ideas

make

It

nature.

name

it had

outworn

anyone

first

at

me

originalityor

of

intellectual
to

the

verbal

substitution

delight in feelingthem
they have

of

pre-purgation ages

generation or

benefactor

the

of the greatest heroes

done
a

vice is of

seemed

sensation

grown

than

dye

of all such

spread phase of civilisation,and

to the

had

times
if he

the

in the

great writers

dress

old

Some

their fame

for what

and

scientific;
un-

of treatment

cure

to

change

wide

race

novel.

taking

man,

for any

owed

and

and

grown

more

defect

mere

the

In

merit

belonged

virtue

and
practical,

error

essence.

great

the

to

common

and

to

exiled; the

methods

efficient in their

of the old

It

mistake

for

so

be

to

inhumane

as

found

soon

and

final instance

different

in

last

have

vicious

were

eyes,

the

would

diseases.

My

the

their

been

had

prompt

were

in

they, if expatriated,

They

finally abandoned

was

and

that

with.

consort

Noola

could

longer

no

who,

men

criminal.

system

to

any

615

tints
the

to

is

great

have

newness

beyond

had
and
the

Limanora

616

horizon

common

The

they have
of

Iyimanorans

having

think

to

looked

old, like

other

most

their

again

out

into

the

abhorred

men,

creeds

future.

ideas, and

and

especiallyhaving to reform them; and so they stood

real advance
out
lustily against every
proposed, and
shouted
irreverence
it down
as
or
turning
blasphemy in overthe
a

barriers

old

nomenclature

new

pandered
One

of the

view

of

writers

and

these

in

human

They

illusions,as

proportions. They
pedestals,and
truth

and

truth

by

To

take

as

of

set

vision, that

needed

This

ethics, and

guard

against

nomenclature
reviewed
been

of the

throw

Manora

out

Every
searched

and

vicious

and

any
new

of

of

were

held

fallacies and
nomenclature

probed,

and

torn

against

counted

new

no

name

obliquityof
the
in

The

mental

ethical

the

accepting

sicians.
phy-

domain

was

carefully

the main

revise the
illusions
and

have

purpose

every

month

language,
it

of

change

elders

and

of
their

on

lest it should

Imanora,
to

lofty

pursuit of

constantly

were

advance.

the

the

but

from

phrases. This

and

linguisticcouncils
to

moral

the

against morality.

was

stage of progress,

every

in words

what

delusion

as

their

sins

now

especiallyeasy

the

as

was

offence

L,imanorans

from

from

men

attention

was

the

execrated

for their

jugglery

revealed

names

transformation

be

down

oblivion

discovery

real

or

heinous

point of

new

passion of
retrogressionto monstrous

seduce

verbal

mere

mistake, but

mere

or

reality. To

ology
phrase-

fed the

thrown

into

old

of

philosophers and

to

who

men

were

cast

the

began

for stagnance

race

of the

scientists and

old

maker

indolence.

strikingresults
great purgation was

suffered.

dealers

tinter of the

the

this intellectual

to

The

altars.

most

after the

the fame

old

and

might

phraseology

off the ideas

that

and

bour.
harwas

they

Ethics
meant

were

to

have

or

route

they

they

For

form.

shape

back

or

advancing

were

greatest foe

to true

vicious

it revealed
of

the

To

take

was

the

most

of the

The

great

verbal

race

act

This

in order

and

the council

ideals of the

by
up

no

open

looked

at

would

from

the

fell into

ethical

eering
pion-

true

against the

careful

the

moral

like the

the

final

strongest

the

enslaved

of

animal
we

the

see

is it

to

ity,
commun-

the

It had
add

or

this

divine

to

be

in

the

lower

more

individual

circumstances,

when

of

view.
ethical

the
most
we

plex
com-

gate
investi-

revolutions
go
to

in

that
one

point

conservatism

was

still to

was

physical cosmos,

and

the

to

buoyed

were

cosmos

found

been

they knew

they

vitality. The
world,

question

to accommodate

change
But

velopment
de-

answered

of the

indeed

and

be

might

gress.
pro-

true

crucial

made.

to

was

the

life; for it is the last, highest, and

transformations
more

for

aid

member

any

morality.
that

it

ultimately be

development
in

that

was

the

morality

the

was

history

marvels

the

was

of

of

hope

new

two

in

offence

advance

impossible;
the

up

in

the ministrations

needed

habit

or

that

was

every

their

instincts

fact the

phase

to

in

means

There

of elders

race

thing

with

the

to

who

man

of

test

an

and easily by
satisfactorily

cardinal

It

ingenuity

and

far will

Limanora;

rare

any

belief

the

nurses

grievous

standard

of the

and

in

march

new.

any

solved,
re-

race.

How

in

was

tendencies, which

physicians

thing
any-

eyes

them

under

and

progress,

sanatorium.

future

roads

with

the

made

what

to

do

to

blinded

and

old

was

Delusion, they had

delusion

the

over

if there

see

nothing

taking,

were

to

them.

they would

circle

in order

express,

underneath

new

617

through,

and

the

locality,to

Limanora

6iS

to the

season,

find

we

conservatism,

the

greater the
these

origination

that

himself

the

and

swiftness.

dominates
them

the

them

produces the belief that

reached
of morality have been
has

and

periods
in the

change

any

minuter

and

evolution, and
fixed

remained
times

maxims

of many

view.
in

the

morality

quantities,from
And

its task.

evolution

been

nations

Each

there

has

there
of the

case

that

have

beginning

toric
of his-

bond

ethics

between

delusive

and

step in ethical

great

by religionas its own,

own

is

there

conscience

this dominant

claimed
its

the

the close

in

resulting from

and

the

only

Because

conservatism
has

it is

slow, and

cue

Ethical

point of

that

at least.

and

first.

the

history and

features,

own

that

assisted

as

the

from

and

atism
conserv-

fullypersuaded

religion has

and

its

animals, it is assumed

lower

adapts

scures
advance, ob-

the

final

of

ease

more

simulate

complete transformation, as

is not

no

of

becomes

who

races

been

naturally been

of vast

student

far

and

most

evolution, the

last

and

progress

longer than

origination and

makes

or

retains features

He

useless

ethics,his

In

man

by side

yet he originates and

and

the

In

side

stronger

surroundings with

his

time

same

adaptability.

grow

and

outworn

are

higher animals;

the

and

go, the greater

we

the

at

in civilisation.

advances

forms

higher
and

conflicting
powers

two

he

as

The

moment.

special

revelation

and
from

heaven.

The

Eimanorans
be

must

only
must

and

in

the

quick

were

subjectto growth

individual, but

gain higher ethical

to

recognise that

and

in the

points

development,

race,

of

that

and

view

as

he

ality
mor-

not
man

gresses.
pro-

of the finest impulses

that many
They knew
cal
and especiallyethiinspirationstowards
progress,
progress,

had

come

from

beyond

the

earth

and

the

Ethics
earth's
have
sun

of the

the

height

eye

trained

the

bodily

limited

and

of

eye

above

and

his

so

certain

able

beyond,

non-existent
between

that of

between

as

savage's and

the
have

fullest and

the

It

this

was

morality
that

it

the

the

irrational

code

issues

boundless
of

rights

ideas
it is

that

were

difference

definite

or

as

tween
be-

could

if they

that

they had

tained
at-

morality, the

hearts

very

from

them

to

stone.

formulating
They

code.

petrifymorality

soon

and

their
knew

come
itself be-

devotion
could

in

of its
be

never

worshippers, attain

broken

or

which

and

prohibitionswhich
prohibitionsdevelop

dominates

true

civilisation.

its

complementary

and

hanging

men

The

growing

obscuration

approach

of

all

obscures
between

the
sense

sense

of
and

of duty with

rights

rapid ethical

spotism
de-

become

savagery

dominance
of

controlled.

series of

slavery,

of the

self-interest of its officials and

the

ages

duties; this keeps

symptom

its

ignorantly worshipped, and, gathering to

fetich

that

or

of

ethical

savage's,

light upon

their

struck

in any

would

through

final

kept

ethics

or

code

that

the

believe

to

the

have

would

thought

it

blind

much

as

range

it progresses,

pig's; and

the

themselves

brought

is

of the latter and

that

as

As

only

given stage
accept

There

in

immense

appreciate ideas

and

it.

Limcomprehension of the modem

the most
highly civilised European

ethical

and

anoran

and

spiritual

no

taking
an

any

limits; but,

it before.

to

the

spiritat

central

experience

faculty either

understand

can

see

its

could

receive

to

of

capable

below

be

could

light,whilst

of

only within
to

the

after their

There

is

man

of rays

development

light from

developed enough

unnoticed,

pass

race

them

to

absurditj\

of

or

age

any

ethical

seemed

cosmos

range

of them

ultimate

the

caught

that

But

atmosphere.

619

is the

progress.

first

To

Limanora

620

insist

rights imprisons the

one's

on

sepulture of selfishness.
admit

the

Once

intolerance

is

put him

any

any

other

taken

spiritof

confine

to

intellectual

and

his
ing
lead-

Progress in ethics is finallystopped,

accepted
ethical
the

as

the

of

law

outside

never

be

can

is

stagnauce

nothing short
the

blinded, from

there

never

Moral

life,and

spheres

thus

race,

and

of view.

point

from

that

nature

of conscience

rule of human

impulse

new

of the

"

development

as

the

The

obey them.

was

the order

yearns

in moral

to

"

and

it is

man

duty is

unmisting light of

community,

every

living

Thou
origin and meaning of the
are
forgotten; the spiritof them dies rapidly,
the letter binds
and
petrifiesthe souls that

uots

and

future

limited

abroad;

neighbour and
strings.

of one's

prohibitionsbecome

day, especially in

must

think

and
self-revealing

self-sacrifice.

shalt

To

in the

soul

world

of

erate
lib-

can

its vicious

circle of

thought.
Advance
view

of

is in

actions

the

human

Umauora

and

the

conduct.

in permanent

ever

the

aurora
flitting

the

same

is in

in

process
are;

molecules;

degrees

of

us

before

and

of

north; the
when

as

we
no

less

and

molecules, moving

of

of still

minute

more

palpably
has

to

Send
this

through

each

across

our

awakened,

are

we

selves
our-

varying

other's

orbits,
that

form

another

apparently torpid
what

senses;

and,

as

the

was

of

groups

with

atoms

seems

infancy,

than

particlesthat

and

truly as

as

it in

saw

ever

fixed for

and

rock, that

up

these

standard

dead

it is made

like heat,

to

of the

rapidityround

it stirs

of

sufferingchange

pointsof living energy.

and

higher points

is, nothing has

seems

of transformation

consist themselves
but

is

age

test

all that

what

form

old

our

moral

In

died, nothing is dead;

to

system

of

are
ergy,
en-

mass,

dormant

supply

of the

Limanora

622

of

pace

is the

development

civilisation,and

anoran

they climb, the nobler, the

the

energy;

less

the

of

law

quality and degree

likely is the higher to

more

and

movement

of

life in the

nuclei

all

differs from

world

spheres

mould

the

of energy;

forms

various

differ from
form

else

proximity

of energy
sets

thus

that

of energy

the

between

differ.

Whenever

stable

equilibrium,that is,whenever

equal

shares

ceases,

and

share

they
is

ideal

members

of

of

energy,

are

dead

community

is the

law

of

communities

it

The

keep

react.

up and

families, but
aims.

of

The

renewing

exactly the
other

cosmic

ticular
par-

the

reach

two

to have

come

of

influence

The

death;
and

nuclei

two

any

when

all the

alike

and

listic
socia-

in

their

its
capacities,

develop; tion
stagnaits being, especiallyif there are
no
to

ceases

neighbouring
can

in it

Comparative

other.

products

Every

of any

current

equal

are

librium
equi-

everything

they

each

social

privilegesand

rights and duties, it

the
to

politicaland

of its

the

raise

capacity for

amount

current

the

unstable

contain.

can

the

and

energy.

does

so

ment.
develop-

everlasting

in its

world

in

it

up

of

stores

ditions,
con-

of energy,

lower

is the

and

everything

their

is that

of the

cosmos

other

every

influence

source

and

of

pace

the

The

its level.

to

near

the

is

higher

clogged by animal

and

in

closer

it

cosmic

the

The

ethereal, becomes

quicken

to

easy

of L,itnaction

an

this aim.

to

more

governed

more

For

morality of

the

its contribution

by

measured

aim

immediate

one

grow

or

differing from

L,imanorans

which

on

deliberatelystrove

differences

strengthen the

it

between

not

to

only

individuals,in rights, duties, capacities,

differences
life.

The

same

as

forces.

were

law
that

Two

an

of
of

everlasting

politicaland

social life is

gravitationand
sources

of

energy

fountain

of all the
will

con-

Ethics
tinue
the

influence

to

than

its share

the less.

alive

is

the

There

are

no

What

bodies

two

equilibrium towards
special form

human

the

but

mankind,

the lower

will end

and-take

original moral
his

to

comes

though

the
over

to

from

their

even

chance

and

farther-

has

of

must

as

not

truly as
only give

to the

apostle;
this

generations, it

giveto

nearer

than

the

vert
con-

Where

will be

most

astrous
dis-

better, they concluded

isolate
races,

coming within

if the

and

widely separated,
be long, extended
may

are

assimilation

of all other

lower,

mutual

of the convert

It is

of

apostolism is

character

civilisations

Lim-

advance

missionary coming

long experience, to
of

that

see

higher

progress.

that is far ahead

the

to

of his to the

the

many

human

law

patron's original standard.

process

the

men;

this universe.

for the

much

the

standard

the grades of the two

their

to

it is with

long enough,

in

ever

stable

respect

mutuality of influence

give

must

reached

cosmic

come

his influence

proximity continues
the

do

phenomenon;

voluntarily of
but

of

for

merely political. The

the

had

they

of this law
other

any

than

lated
iso-

so

energy

remain

in

so

this

influences.

an

impossibilityin

an

willing to

were

anorans

case

of

other
And

sphere

issues

reaching

each

eternally

mutual

centres

or

of energy.

socialistic ideal is

the

of

equality,
larger proportion

cosmos

so

or

In

keeps the

complexity

reach

of energy

simply constituted as to
they have
unchanging, once

or

dead

other, tillthey

each

giving of

greater

623

the

advancing

an

and

thus

sphere of

race

give

to

still

it

higher

intelligences.
Most
towards
in which

religionshave

advanced

this, yearning

they

are

for

hedged.

with

begun
loftier

They

the

sphere

try

to

impulse

than

that

isolate their

Limanora

624
followers

from
in

around,
influence

the

that

order
that

lowering
just

are

apostoliseand

they

parasites of their God;

with

their

lower

their level.

the

it is seldom

truly

The

life.

lower

parasite on
in

the

functions

is

lower

clogs

the

and

the

As

higher

the

on

of its best to
advance

and

mean

But

its

alarm

and

that
does

to

influence,and
envy

of their

an

soon

as

the
and

invite

the

is eager

debris

to

their

of

the

call disease

we

becomes

the

when

hurtful

sends

the

it extends

site.
paranature

can

progress

propagandist

there

be

never

that

whilst

unabated,

persistenceand

commonplace,

touched

pace

neighbours;

worship

their

mane,
hu-

warm,

exceptionalpitch of
at

envy

parasitism;

The
are

quest
con-

common,

with

mere

which

its

the

saturated

disease.

develop

persecution continues
as

bacterial

relationships,

host, what

it become

natures

generous

degeneration,

as

pursue

the

as

are

into

grown

rise
inspiration,

under

become

organisms try to lodge

veloped.
delarger and more

unprogressive natures,

natures

religionhas

new

to

tion,
inspira-

meanest

religiousimpulse

jealousy, then
and

and

universe

soon

guest

down

not

parasitecan

of the

minute
the

as

cosmos.

unenthusiastic

the

and

Him

path of development, so long does it give

the Deity, so long does it fail to clog the

of the
to

but

organs

as

are

mere

Him

by their intimate

done;

long

that

host

as

unhindered

little harm

results

minute

those

long

the

through

they

as

upon

impulse
the

and

become

drag

religion does

world

ideal

batten

to

thus

the

But,

worshippers

and

higher;

tissues of

them.

parasitismas

all

the

As

and

of

the

first noble

that

instance

an

reach

may

they try

natures,

After

of

above

the

expand,

influences

b"T a
fervour

stirs the

the
can

ant
resultbe

parasitic.

of the

enthusiasm

of
cowardly spirits

no

But

shippers
early worbegin to

the

mass,

Ethics
who

it and

envy

it down

drag

fails to act, and

the

level of the
It

was

their

of

rest

the

from

in

end

to

their

law

they

of their

and

more

grades.

They

strove

the

yoke

the

seeking

and

with
latter

existences

that

might drag
this led

them

the

relationship to
worshipping

beings

in 'order

for

these
to

or

to

seldom

themselves
in

down

ment
developin it

progressive

and

strengthen
and

them,

to

death

at

though
al-

stagnant,

stepping-stone
of the

earth.

as

In

higher

ergies
en-

touched

the

from

parasitism

the

attempts

They

ing
serv-

energy

and

influence

abandon

them.

the

face of the

the

make

to

self,the self that

upon
and

They
existence

and

above

down

them

of the

as

would

the}'were

perpetuate

needed

was

knew

attempt

being,

is material

what

The}-

knew

was

raise

converts.

spiritual

lower

proximity

and

in

the

to

and

unorbed

elevation

they anxiously guarded

which

the

based

world, and

the

of all

of what

of the

the

they

end

to

they remained

as

worship

dragging

to

of

Thus

more

long

best

outside

towards

break

and

drag up their

could

the

the

than

to convert

that the

cosmos,

amalgamates

jority
ma-

Limanorans

universe

the

consciousness

the

standard.

truly the great

their

that

their

best still better.

of

meaner

whole

falls the

themselves

filled space

most

reciprocitynever

the

attempt

to

of the

preferredto give
which

of development

era

of the

over

down

and

out

go

mankind

nature

than

of

law

to

except

many.

corrupting

farther

few;

noble

them

level,its

influence

united

this cosmic

on

refusal

the

cosmic

in its power

is greater
of the

their

to

The

is past.

fervour

is above

appreciate what

never

can

625

would

all

of

scale
to

earth,

being;

personalise

have

no

part

before
these
prostrating themselves
obtain
their protectionand
age;
patron-

this, they knew,

becomes

merely sectarian, the

Limanora

626

of envy

and

jealousy,the cause
intolerance, persecution and revenge.

outcome

desire

the

become

exclusive

obstructions

its level

to

As

they

universe

vast

and

in

afraid

were

humanise

unorbed
as

worlds

from

the

rising through
to

the

yet settled upon

them,

of this

that

Their

such

and

that

into

order
nobler

They
from

which

That, they knew,

But

they knew

force

which

with

no

impulses
this they

they

as

would
too

they

fear that

that

be

were

above

their

on

they could

of

energy

gradually
chiefly

was

hovered

generation, as

long

higher

round

of fixed energy.

the

stimulated

had

and

being, thanks

degrees of existence

they be

point

As

they

filled with

The

these
higher amongst
their spiritsmight come

influences.

qualitiesand
would

of

ever

What

not

tions
inspira-

of

world.

ening
strength-

were

they

strove

to

existences

in

nobler

and

conscious

them,

upward

would

Out

and

epochs in the history

elevating every

higher

of

centre

came

magnetic sympathy
and

rise

made

nuclei

restrial,
ter-

should

they

was

terrene.

grades

no

life

unorbed

were

of

impulses pressed
whence.
They

space

existence

measureless

merely

pollute it.

the

other

the

the

lest

source,

veloped,
de-

certain

rising in higher

energy,

of

knew

rise

senses,

senses

and

infinite

that

it receded
and

the

of it and

was

life and

grades,
the

define
idea

of

ideas

they scarcely

to

the

sure

were

nobler

them;

to

in striving

more

outside

inspirationsand

them,

upon

inner

and

more

being just

new

in

awakening

of

not

to

spiritualambition

getting

were

did

development;

gain proximity to it.

their senses,
especially their

to

active

They

higher being, nor

its further

to

their

was

of

influence

bigotryand

of

ever

so

of

long

ment.
developreach

heights beyond.

see

complete spiritual death.

there

was

no

such

thing

as

Ethics
death,
What

seemed

with
to

to

some

itself with

of energy

the

this

to

duty
the

quicken
and

more

of

process

the

was

of the

the

was

Their

there

the

the

prerogativeof

higher

could

and

to

of

To

themselves

life of the

its purpose.
were

The

of

based
action

an

this

upon

this:

was

help in raisingthe humanity higher in the

being? Nothing could be good that stopped
nothing

ascent;
rise

all

contributed

hesitated

they

science

this

to

had

they

might

norans

acts

carried

the

time.

few

years,

into

neutral

the

no

But

bad

there

or

aim

not

enter

discount

often

the

their

rayed

doubt.

out

as
or

advance
the

good;

at

Where

of the
all the

it

they

problem,
accurate

aid; if after all they had

then

act

they

credit
of

an

from

the

with
age,

the

the

magnetically into

Such

zone

view

opinion

for

even

neutral

the

act

them
or

to

L,ima-

fit.

saw

higher point of
From

the

was

which

of conduct

remove

to

whether

not.

or

their

saw

knew

complexity

moral

the

and

unanswered,

zone

might

would

solved
elders

or

act

generally

scale

them

compelled

it,callingin

their

to

lay the question aside

left in that

an

of the

discussed

and

that

elders

general

account

on

met

bad

be

quickly. The
the bearings of

more

glance

could

mos,
cos-

that had

it

does

end

no

Aspiration

vital energy

morality
test

to

space,

be

range

higher

of itself and

conscience

again

of all existence.

evolution,

quickening ascension.
of

itself

higher life. They

some

that

swiftly with

consciousness

gained

attach

of

coalesce

to

energies

function

true

pace

to

parting

development upwards.

and

more

this

and

cosmos.

final

lower

unnucleated

by proximity
certain
scientifically

were

the

the

energy,

rise

still to

but

was

whole

rapidlydeveloping form,

more

range

or

form

fixed

some

death

us

being

of

grades

two

annihilation, in the

entire

or

627

erally
gen-

of

3roung

the
and

Limanora

628

the

immature

of

sense

where

they

what

right,

was

incapable

were

of

to

act

as

reasoning

science
con-

the

out

position.
There
within

the

of

had

been
in

tested

their

theirs

to

of view

if

see

that

been

existence

inventions,

sciences
were

character

the

of

their

form

and

arts,

part

conduct

the

tion
proporand

points

ships.
relation-

moral

their

the
and

the

race,

was

indifferent

in

nothing

was

experiments

their

of

races

newer

moral
each

towards
to

large

so

questioned

its

not

and

terrestrial

There

had

came

habitual

which

with

that

life

but

inappreciable

reached.

of

the

other

harmonised

lives

being

relationship
aim

range

the

ever

their

ever-advancing,
whole

Even

almost

an

much

as

and

was

of

were

they

had

whole

Morality

to

their

actions,

life

the

and

Their

their

and

reduced

of

morality.

movements

proportion

feature

no

of

range

automatic
a

thus

was

and
life

as

other.

ever-developing,
nothing
to

that.

in

the

Limanora

630
terrestrial

grosser

felt,to reach

They

senses.

had

frantically towards

out

need,

no

other

some

they

world.

thought of it as
the end of their evolution.
Still upwards would
they
climb
through higher stages of existence, in spite of
the loss of that grosser
stepping-stonewhich we call the
body.
Knowing how full the interstellar infinities are
of vital energies and organisms, and
knowing too how
the body began a new,
though perhaps lower, career
certain that the vitality
and spiritual
at death, they were

They

had

lost all fear of

highly organised entity than

still exist

would

encyclopaediaof
its

to

thither

at

left

lingered

overwhelming

mountain;

future

of energy
a

For

pace

they

as

in

it

that

was

personality

should

people readier

not

of the

the

tivity
ac-

once-dreaded

knowledge
the

once

great

their

jot of

of

time

the

two

divorced; and

of

types
had

they

fact their

years
to

definite

no

be

at

heart

evolution,

their island, and

the

gloom

the

bated

had

of their

firmly grasped

its pace

of

tinge

spasm

in them

upon

ness
vital ful-

the

than

whole

opposed

was

human

periods in combating

catastrophe.
the

knowledge

of the

the L,eomo

and
such

at

The

develop.

alternative

ments,
ele-

terrene

discovery of

the

other

no

divorced

more

death.

there

Yet
any

scientific

spiritualenergy

the

escaped

as

their

the

still

and

annihilation, and

of space

all

dissolution, a far loftier and

that left it on

energy

death, and

went

accept

isted
development as they exthe increasingswiftness of
been
a
on.
They had ever

bird

in the

hand

than

two

in

of
bush, although they might be fairly confident
their skill in bird-catching. This
preferencefor
very

the

facts had
that
and

helped

their old
to

them

to abandon

religionhad

accept the attitude

so

of

the

promises of

lavishly held

out

patientlywaiting

faith

to

them,

for

light.

A
So

they had
the

science

their

when

now,

Warning

ken, they would

saw

had

lived

the

just outside

wait

rather

solid fact to rest

as

found

light

prospect of opening communication

every

intelligencesthat

they

631

solid

in their

on

with

of their unaided

the

upon

and

earth

till

flightfrom

the

earth.

They

therefore,

eager,

were

to

for

postpone

generations or ages yet the catastrophe they

They had had far back in their history a dim
the

wrecking

with

the

volcanoes

into
the
a

earth

the

fact.

clear

continent

indeed

they knew

as

merely

had

the
the

brought

of their old home,

but

some

seen

of them

fell

the

rigging

of

the

their

heaven
in the

to

direct

their

these

course,

birds

birds
and

had

they

they had
the

in

an

landed
careful

on

their

ally
occasion-

unscientific

of

omen

been

sent

steered

flight. The successful

their superstitionfor many

were

home,

settled

as

that

across

they
new

Their

this

bridge

sailed

line of their
them

But

that

or

ships.
took

superstitiousancestors
they thought

decks

of them

expedition

the

it.

kindred

former

for their

making
on

natural

many

Limanorans

flights of

ocean,

were

ancient

of the

This

the

or

of the

memory

the

as

ancestry

with

on

and

two

intervening

familiar
and

same

the

ocean;

archipelago around

of

of

sent

equator.

the

long preserved

between

the

those

of the

southern

study

to

age

pole had

the

to

up

birds

the

were

species with

the

through

and

twilight prophecy

south

they began

as

soon

the

close

Their

early geological

an

of

sense

home.

the

made

round

stretched

history of Limanora
Not

In

outlier far north

broad

it had

had

feared.

its connection

and

in their old antarctic

earth-science

recent

more

Lilaroma

of

power

some

cess;
suc-

from

straight

result
ages

firmed
con-

after

tropical isles.

observation

and

the

science

of later

Limanora

632
times

cleared

taken

it

the

as

the

up

of

proof

world, when

their winter.

from

birds

the

flora.

the

to

After

classifyingall
thought

that

the

the

similarities and

the

fauna

at

the

the

began

birds

peared
disap-

to

quite

new

other

animals,

of

the

in their

old

the

dissimilarities

thence

and

his work

done

plant life,

and

This

them.

to

had

found

of

causes

between

of

and

time,

climate

both

the

ancient

home

cultivation

and

be

as

severe

when

an

of the

race

cities

had

and

everlasting snows,
to

The
the

way.

their

of the

mass

feathered
and

tested

When

the

had

been

had

its northernmost

Iyilaroma.

along

Their

the

or

ages

the

in

the

the

cess
promer
sum-

back

went

south, all

to

of

trace

underneath
summer

winter

the
found

was

had

climate

seas

the

the

to

The

been.
south

long-charted
its

on

and

had

patent
coast

of

to
a

fauna

the
the

reached
them
buried

of

route

sounded

return

their

investigatorshad
became

new

bird-migrations.

followed

the

the

vanished

new

travellers, and

labours, it

in

the

through

expedition

their ancient

as

expedition

depths

had

the

cooler

the southern

increasing rigours of the

reduced

became

species preferred to remain

most

Then,

long.
the

the

as

of

scientific

After many
tropicaland the old or antarctic.
migration of birds lessened; for few returned

winter,

and

last it

modifications

observer

and

over

reappeared in
separated the migratory

accustomed

animal

in

entered

of the

had

and

soon

were

to

all

certain

season

been

had

those

from

passed

summer

nature

But

that

localised, and

speciesthat they
home

home.

Classification

the

much

so

observers

their

during
from

found

of their old

.strike cautious

to

period they

similarityof

the

they

flora like those

For

mystery.

that

the
whole

close

their

age
voy-

continent

point not far to

soundings along the line

the

of

north

that
of

of bird-route

left

of

deepest

and

had

subsidence

Here

canoed

isle like

found

sounded

dredged

or

It dawned

and

that

the

their

height

of their

the

in

the

bird-route
the

oozes

continent

and

they

rose

wrinkled

swept

they

distance

any

life,

of

it

as

them

the

canons

of

their
and

clean, blazed

at

softer

gorges

long

farther-

it

along

its

of the

old

lasting

tion
bas-

watery
of

the

intervals

element.

mountains,

rocks

by

fissure-

geological ages

its most

great chain

the

of

subsidence.

backbone

of the

encroachments

of

sea,

visits

expansion

ancient

Out

the

of
range

them

in the earliest

from

along

the

most

earth.

formed

that

denuded
into

of the

one

continent,

repeated

But

of this vast

causes

their

consequences

art, gave

an

flowed

rose

the

there

into

and

ains
lofty torch-mount-

the

rose.

of the

had

of lava

against
Here

had

they

great submarine

the

land, and

was

crust

of the

and

home

of the

views

length

whole

at

vanished

the

one

deeper

ancient

science

earth

reaching
lines

was

snow-coffined

their old

old

vol-

ever

old home

their

of

higher L,ilaroma

sank, the

The

if

deeply pelagic belt

extremities

submergence;

their

dived

or

that

them

upon

formed

new

to

fished

or

or

bird-line

the

fauna;

and

of its

its wreckage

on

of

belt of death.

rather

the

flora

shallow-ocean

it,they passed into

from
or

Everywhere

submerged.

ocean

march

rock

barren

where

to mark

buoy

it left

there

and

enemy.

its

its

on

catastrophe

slow

the victorious

it under

sent

the

along

encroaching

the

till the

geological ages,

through

been

siege of

the

stood

had

forested

the lost continent

evidently margined

slopes,had

into

sometimes

range,

precipicesand

immense

into

broken

it,if they

on

dropped

mountain

oceans.

points

at

suddenly

direction, they

its

west

shallowest, and

the

ever

were

633

Warning

and

as

stood

rivers

that

of time

huge

Limanora

634
for the

vents

fires underneath.

smouldering

mountain-barrier

sank

forests

graved into

that

the

closed

his

passion sought

torch-cones

through

the

expedition

of the

their

to

vent

in

the

action

breathing-ventsof
many

had

been

mill-race

unable

to

fire-mountain

own

they

could

Lilaroma

and

snows;

regions of
the

they

resumed
the

there

strangest of

been

all

At

time

grew

they

south.

These

dark

belt of

At

the

to

bands

there

of

southern

of

art

aerial

to

task, and
if

of half

their

ever

well

But
a

messengers

in

dozen,

long flightto

of earth-scientists
sent

or

and

all risks.

the

of the antarctic

reported that,

in human

large

were

on

them,

see

air southwards

the

companies

four, ventured

conduct

But

paroxysms

the

guard against

last the families

the

their

home.

off in the

mastered

through

bolder, and
or

the

the

mist, they

between

in their old

mariners

first the

order

three

with
on

archipelagoby

flying things, beings

northwards.
in

had

trophe
catas-

expeditions to the glacial

Every few years might have

their way

equipped

and

their

south.

had

seen,

even

the

those

form, winging

or

their

occurring far

was

when

flight,they
been

submarine

easily imagine during

what

they

pulses

two

the connection

test

and

the

less

the

giant.

into
and

after

taneity
simul-

the

the

one,

unknown

some

hedged them

untraversible
had

after

ages

and

regions; but

two

were

buried

the

revealed

in the

They

land

Expedition

home
in the

through

more

southern

of Ularoma.

ancient

other.

and

more

greater the titanic paroxysms

For

its

over

the

snow-buried

loftycrater

of volcanic

were

flowed

ocean

the

winged species the

of their ancestral
feeding-grounds,and finally
all the breathing-spacesof the fiery Titan
neath,
be-

memory

the

had

and

As

were

the
trusted
en-

to

port
re-

volcanoes.

those

southern

vents

A
should

close,

could

disastrous

its belt

of

The

had

that

the weakest

if the

Recent

in

lay

in the
line

the

southern

should

and

low

so

to

occur

Whilst

high hopes

would

future

broke
dust

the
noticed

The

heat

been
But

column

Now
the

final

trophe
catas-

of

magnetism

in

their
in

the wThole

the

concentrated

of

the

jerked

were

denly
sud-

torch-cone

fine

and

had

been

no

put

in readiness, although

for weeks
their
their

degree

surface

inary
prelimthey

as

earth-sensors.
had

lava-wells
few

every

were

power

of the

hours.

usual

any

They

earth.

without

watch

zealous

more

the

people

few

previous periods without

only kept
than

of steam,

uneasy

action

occurred

more

of all that

Our

been

been

had

effect above

resorting to

could

proceeding,and

was

There

little had

the

therefore

had

craters

ocean

the

was

localityof

independent

great

spasmodic

this had

land

the

of the

race

present.

island.

and

and

Where

of their

would

the

rapidly changing

recorded

and

Leomo

the

ice.

cataclysms, their minds

the

warning

dangerous

walls

breasts

the

the

see

into

into

fell upon

found

exactly

review

rising in

fear of terrestrial
the

tremity,
ex-

it to dust.

fissure,the

then

them,

other

blow

and

waters

fissure;

percolating water

snow

If the

thinnest

line of
of the

had

was

the

the

was

the

with

current

Limanora.

were

generations
from

that

last decennial

the

from

ancient

that

in

breaches

make

this

regions of

volcanoes.

sink

circular

south

the

of the

rapidlysubsiding;
the

archipelago around,

archipelago and
to

messengers

developments
it

generated

Leomarie

of

art

into the volcanoes

for the

make

the

the whole

point on

broke

sea

the steam
would

shown

635

the

indeed

or

explosion.

mist

and

crust

and

applicationof

no

Limanora,

save

from

Warning

relieving action.

called
of Rimla

to their
was

assistance,

turned

on

to

Limanora

636
the

of

boring

morans

On

vents.

busy,

were

and

every

was

faleenas

of

number

the

of

imprisoned

and

exits.

But

They

and

newest

leo-

the

soon

escaped by a thousand
adopted by the Leomo.

steam

side of Lilaroma

lava

method

new

in

shipped

huge

powerful type
along with them

most

earth-perforators,and

a
a

enable
them
large quantity of machinery that would
the wasting energies of the southern
to use
elements.
others
Amongst
Thyriel and myself had to manage
and

steer

of the

one

members

of the

High

to

like

hued

ring, a

the

off from

islets.

We

again,

and
Over

the

plain flecked

with

in the

me

the Limanoran
on

the

lumona
were

rest
or

our

as

of

saw

fleet

sun-compass

the

the

that

we

earth.

freshened

fleet southwards

spaces
a

this

cut

upon

and

wider

into

milky

the
of

speck
sped,

first I lost

the

the

face of

zon.
hori-

great gre)r
cool

my

to

the
and

of the

trusty guides by day,

even

left of

ularema
if

we

now

and

compass,

right and
the

bent

Thyriel

or

had

of

world

the

on
a

nest

fidence
con-

wilderness; but fearlessness

modifications

of the

cast

its dull-white

round

At

closer

over

its fellows

waters

white.

Higher

of emeralds

drawn

receded

in this trackless
to

in

see

rainbow-

ocean.

that drenched

thread

waste

could

we

wandered

eyes

followed

then

home

our

an

tempted
at-

we

archipelagocrept

sight of

shot

we

out

were

of

handful

set

was

the

circular

the

us

impenetrable hedge

and

Through a cloud
gleaming car,

across

Below

beach

Our
it

expedition.

buildings gleam

perspective,a
azure

the

chiefly

archipelago,before

isles of the

how

narrow

manned

and
the

for it was

cars,

mist-ring.

on

of

saw

little world

our

the

houses

plain

and

scene

the

bubbles

together in
a

above

the various

and
still,

upon

that

cross

Limanoran

the

L,eomo

rose

we

great aerial

us.

turned
reon

again
The

sun-chart
lost

sight

Limanora

638
The

his rim

of

substituted

the

the

the

at

the

to

of

huge

rows

as

for

turn

of the

removed

night.
and

the

manularema

on

lamps

star-compass

or

she

put in its place the

chart, adjusting the indicator

how

darkness

lumona;

awoke

prepared

once
me

alumare

of the sea,

Thyriel

taught

search

out

it for

and

and

ocean

She

to

brought

she

chart

the

engine into

meant

were

Then

the

round

western

ball of fire.

of methods.

power

that

the

vast

into

dipped

change

the

reached

into

swelled

and

had

sun

day-

night-

or

of the star-compass

its

to

tracing.
fell and

Night
of

the

brought

the

out

air-ships. They

other

lamp- jewelled sides

looked

like

fleet of

gigantic glow-worms
showed

we

like to

it is difficult

us

those
to

think

how

amongst

I could

The

from

one

fireballs

heaven,

should

the

have

others

of

and

have

waited

day

too

high

to attract

but

were

the

we

long aerial

voyage

we

could
their

them

saw

no

to the

note-book

for the

L,imanorans

course

over

the

similar

other

attention

By

of anyone
weather-

and

life

But

just descry floatingbrown

zigzag

the

illumination.

human

south.

series of

my

and

further

sign of

hell.

of

it in

the

portent,

current

investigatorof cloud-changes

signs, and

versed
tra-

from

one

it to be

meteors

phenomena,
we

as

upper

an

recorded

observations

had

superstitious

it for

taken

concluded

travelling before

winds.
among

have

might

The

deck.

my

have

myself

neath
be-

Daydream, and I tried

phenexplained the strange omenon

have

scientific would

What

in the

it from

seen

sailors

my

as

imagine.

to

solitarylevels

had

some

sweeping through the air.

wandering ship on the ocean
any

during

our

beneath

away

us

ing
specks swiftly trac-

grey

plain

and

knew

broad-winged albatrosses, whose

flightthe

had

construe-

so

carefully studied

for

the

A
tion and

of their

navigation

which

arrangement
wind

bear

to

the

upon

and

rose,

All

that.

On

that

except in

invented

was

of the

end

the

and

the

engines

of the

always

day, and

awoke

place

not

the

at

in this the
The

two

the

was

beat

of

medium

same

wings;

of the

icated
commun-

modified

to

All

it.

that

see

was

the

solidly, and
to the

in
at

I felt

as

I felt

chinery
ma-

to

sure
en-

caprices

the

I took

the

middle

if I had

if in

world-eyes

other
of

wide

afraid; yet

my

open

veins

to

into

with

see

into

throbbed

in

took
dazed

in

awe

upon

myriads

heart.

my

and

region

the

confessional

her

When

and

close

to

to

and

throb

seemed
cosmic

again

after

night

night

sight bewildered
back

ship

sections.

first

us

littl" tension

of the

two

the

the

keep

first half

gone

stars

to

nerve

helm, the

the

of

found

but

needed

was

took

the

The
as

or

helm, although

there

of muscle

of dream.

of

was

long aerial expedition,one

that

Thyriel

of the

me;

be

watches

course.

me;

first

to

either

my

chart

voyage

It

steering-rodadjusted itself

the

this, our

few

superfluous,

of the faleena

and

smoothly

course.

wind.

On
had

again

to

manipulation

and

occupants

and

now

the

power

the

main

move.

car.

opposing

electric

working

was

that

in the

from

little attention

the

achieved

that

needed

was

of

glided

and

the

wind

the

winds; for

to

the

fully
grace-

when

groove,

made

course

itself to the
that

metal

of

now

of the

course

governed

slightestchange

the

of

shape

car

was

of

matic
auto-

an

currents

the

was

change

the

movements

winds

with

which

of

by

side, now

steersman

steering-rod was

automatic
the

the

violent

or

the

this

to

think

to

even

on

in the

traced

brought

For

gracefully fell

as

I had

storm

faleenas.

swept

later voyage

639

steering-gear,our

again

against it,now

was

Warning

before

was

this

Limanora

640
palpitationof
and

task

eyes

at

with

the

there

bulwark,

unceasingly

in

my

were

some

bosom,

as

we

passed

never

and

of

There

thought.

sleeping as
with

me

the

to

me

over

was

my

their

what

to

I knew

faleena
at

an

in their gaze;

in which

the

space

the

faleena
last

I could

for the

see

dim

then

at the

she

knew

it

was

torch-mountains.
us

the

white

there

the

was

ending
But

agitation of
I

when

reflection
rose

at

ture
tempera-

of

sky

glacial cliffs of

the

to

of

my

senses.

night

which

I took

Thyriel gazed

and

so

limit

moonless

one

of the

dawn

not

movements

fireflies abreast

the

the

over

were

less upon

flare in the southern

the

able
unadapt-

the

stars
more

was

themselves

australis.

aurora

and

watch

my

the

air

the

on,

of my

kept

dwelt; and

we

impressed
as

which

Thereafter

level.

even

omnipresent

At

the radiator

fixed

and

ocean.

sped

sake

lently
si-

brooded

be the untracked
we

netised
mag-

searched

their eyes

midnight

the

fully
peace-

transparent oval roof

the

drew

them.

above

infinities

growing rapidlycolder, till,for the

we

leapt in

heart

lifelong comrade

day, night after night,

system,

itous
precip-

slid down

or

sympathies, as
me

faleena

our

So

my

was

intensityof exhilaration
the

watched;

heart; below

after

Day

them

of such

of

of wind.
that

waves

wing-beats
again

swoop

billow

before

night

the

of

Thoughts

and

Now

the

over

the

as

the

paled

blackness

solid

brain

by

and

isolated.

so

night.

those

rose

the

my

great

some

but

my

numbed

me

looked

as

to

fleet of fireflies,

from

lamps

me,

felt

meditation

my

it breasted

as

from

of

loom

the

upon

stirred

nothing

was

never

as

wove

Beneath

had

midnight;
wove

flash of their

stars.

down

surrounding

of the

their great distance

even

light of the

I settled

But

cosmos.

conscious

grew

that
my

the

at

it

of us,

great antarctic
could

polar

see

low
be-

continent.

A
stirred

seemed

Thyriel

of, but

soon

they had
cold

amid

moving
little of

the

put

on

other

which

in the

with

ive
excess-

ice,though she had

to

ecstasy

life except

short

and

seen

the

around

watched
of the

I could

defy

there

faleena, and

rest

of

fleet

again

rule
what

Round

the
her
were

the

in the

rising

and

to

course

the

magnetic

own

the
group

my

intentions

of

great

ice

and

surface

gazed

the

of the

now

from

the

at

faleena

the

busy

was

the

wind.

alert
other

fire-cones

of

wind-waves.

comrade

was

as

manipulation

capricesof
sense

that

delight

the helm,

took

fallingon

whilst

cold

and

interpreted a signal

and, when

ocean-like

bow

gloves

with

snow

delicate

more

I stood

I had

forward

rough

experienced.

ever

Thyriel

For

carried

bitter

most

of

the

produced

body.

earth

the

to

guiding elder,

adapting

the

region

needed

the

and

the

approach

was

the

This

cloth,

which

construction

I looked

on

in

the

had

conducting layer

or

combination

same

of the

country.

new

the

this

of the

armour

our

and

electricityand

labramor

all round

atmosphere

sojourn

our

bite of the wind

of

of

winters

rigorous

outer

some

glow

mask

this

With

the

the

The

with

fullyequipped,
upper

in

conductor

electricityand

cap

know

from

cold-repelling garments.

was

healthful

warm,

up

in her

and

bear

resister of it.

of

store

as

shrivel

the

move

layers of flexible irelium-woven

connected

of

to

forward

their

of two

was

Now

seemed

land

the

norant
ig-

was

looked

been

not

of

one

of which

one

that

recognition of

the

for the

not

own

I had

I could

consisted

to

did

snow

in her

though

Scotland,

the

there

did, but

them

Bred

and

race;

that

of Lilaroma.

crater

to

as

be

to

She

come.

641

emotion

some

yearning

ancestral

the

by

knew

of her

original home
blood

Warning

But

enough

to

air-ships.
we

coasted,

Limanora

642
clear

keeping
the

wind

out

to

land
a

off the land

was

high into

and

sea

ridged

of their smoke-brush

and

whence
the

by

flew,

we

the passes

over

the

coast.

undeveloped

torrents

of

ice

Beyond

could

them

upon

revealed

the

whither
some

the

in

to

to

way

with

even

iny

the

furrows
sea

and

hummocks

beneath

flowed

wards
to-

frog
playing leap-

and

the

escape

and

underneath;

water

of the

its eagerness

get

plains stretching to

exit, overlapping

narrow

to

their

discern,

of the

mass

found

slowly

indicated

direction

higher

the

great mountain-barrier,

level

horizon, plains which

from

rising high enough

of the

eye-power,

ejectionsmiles
the icy plains,

Across

pressure

once

for

dust-vomit;

their

bore

the air.

hummocked

beyond,

glance

and

and

from

pressure

behind.
the habits

But

of

this almost

immediate

interest for

before

wind

the

the

for

mountain

Within

air-ship,and

time

it

had,
of

one

preparation
for

down
the

great

wind

their

rest.

changed

The

the

low

the

and

galloping

they

was

whipped

was

passed
the

tions.
operahis

took

vidual
indi-

the
of the

that

sea.

imity
prox-

divided

waves.

For

although

camp,

raid, a high tide might

coast

all

cones.

dangerous

demanded.

was

word

expedition

the

swnftness; and

in the

leomorans

the inroads

seen

to

of fire-hills from

with

the

made

secured,

circle round

reconnoitre

Manifestly expedition
and

him

saw

crater

new

of

torch

faleenas

our

led the

knew7, already

we

group

all

who

we

of

no

between

ready for the coming

caves

with

and

]ay sheltered

group

rings

elder

and

that

had

sea

turned

soon

we

the
had

we

the

volcanoes

the

and

deposited in
Then

He

valley

multitudinous

carried

and

us,

chain

brief

the

and

land-locked

soon

he

turned
re-

bustle

it had

settled

round

that, if

racing billows

find its way

into

the

new

to

crater

ready

and

undo

The

fleet

be

to

the

and

Warning

the

local work
at

was

electricityof

the

air

attached, and

bear

different

black

low

for the

vents

had

been

wind

The

had

the

changed

round

it in the

beneath

the

strain
our

upon

about

looked

down

impressive.
of

mouths

The

us.

our

the

The

flow

lava-wells
of

for hundreds
molten
that
the

currents,
had

sight

slopes

and

evidently

lowering of

the

and

of

of

that
the

the

had

laid bare

buried

temperature

in

along

the

finished

was

and

leisure

ruins

as

to
we

deeply

was

rock

the

cially
espe-

view,

our

the

from

the

tions
glacialconcremargins of the

of

ice and

had

the

had

red-hot

the

under

L,imanora.

mountain,

melted

lipsof
offending

nerves,

met

yards beyond

been

to

relieved,we

was

eyes,

all

mountain

muscles

our

upon

the

the
the

drawn

this fortification of the

When

of

more

down

over

familiar

before

the seal

disappeared

were

manner

dangerous

directed
sent

the

waters.

its mouth

sign

had

new

ere

the

the

to make

every

invasion, bastions

molten

look

hummock

earth

from

was

the

of

score

with

sealed

lava

of

fires underneath

alliance

order

In

dozen

Between
a

to

brushes

cone

wind.

oozed

After

crater.

low

at

leomorans, and

several

exposed
but

and

it.

leomorans

see

of the

had

sea

great

could

crust

had

edge of the

slope from

coast

which

rock

the

brought

of the

into

the

the

lofty one

the

winds

of energy

the

energy

engines

the

to

of

side of the

old

sluggish river of

cone

explosive

leapt into

ocean

secure

the

the

into

the

at

the
before

worked

molten

cone

and

crater

we

the

earth, and

yoked

stores

up

the

rings

long

bending

smoke

new

the

points high

been

tion.
civilisa-

hours

two

of

the

before

them;

on

had

Then

power-machines.
were

within

magnetism

the

waves,

Limanoran

of

in the air with

once

and

placed;

643

made

great city

snow

since

the climate

Limanora

644
by

The

rising from

steam

fire had

whilst

the

it had
Some

the

but

light of heaven,

broad

and

streets

them

had

ash

had

move

of the
the

that had

pellmell the
half

evacuation

during

of lava

great

threatened

rigorous

before

of

of

the

layer of

clothing lying
ash,

must

we

have

dirt and

when

dug

was

The

occurred

had

had
grown

house

and

taken

years

to

had

been

we

of fur

beneath

in

had

jacent
ad-

which

climate

found

preservative frost;and,

the

melt.

evidently

about

we

rubbish

robes,
ward-

apparatus for heating,

elaborate

stuffs,and

to

for in every

catastrophe;

and

ice that

unable

of

strewn

were

cupboards

the

clearing

evidence

of the volcano
But

to

of the houses
was

the

and

moisture

After

some

city had

built

dust

the

couches

and

vanced
ad-

difficult

was

it.

there

been

outburst

were

the

volcanic

ice which

after

the

there

thick, warm
of

had

its existence.

room

most

roofs,and

of this luxurious

some

that

still stiff with

of them

how

volcanic

now

with

; and

people that
it

entered

we

unburied

that

ruins

of boxes

contents

streams

so

to

Several

scene.

the

floors and

the

that

sufficiently

artistic and

mingled

lost their

not

hasty flight; on

and

the

the doors

sight

slope open

been

had

covering of

over,

ice had

from

debris

every

thick

foot amongst

melting

the

contrivances

plastered them

on

defrosted

the

how

revealed

been.

had

think

to

had

lava

revisited

we

in mechanical

began

the

great squares

architecture

the

vision

our

the marvellous
we

and

dream.

portions of

leave

to

waking

ice

fell that

wind

the

as

and

over,

from

secret

moment,

after, when

days

cooled

for

curtained

been

and

working,

of

neighbourhood

the

habits.

and

nurture

disentombed

veil aside

again

was

the

were

we

swept

men

covered

civilised

of

unbearable

or

the

of

ing
coat-

places accumulations

cared

freeze.

Layer

embedded
to cut

by

through

Limanora

646
burst

to

the

in different

sent

the

state

We

hovered

of the

the

and

fissure; and

directions

for

days about

universal

observation

its line

messengers

been

washed

now

riel and

by

beach

farthest

lay

ocean

or

where

its lowest

came

we

soft intermediate

into

sand

Over

it

before

the

of

great dome

as

they

broke

somewhat

was

the

centre

foam.

We

that

under

our

the
which

on

For

lowing
fol-

half

in

the

mouldered

rock
away

of the

waves.

stretched, which

The

and

into

angry

this feature

its veil of spray

on

this

into

all but

in

milky

the

make

cave

rock

jagged

waters

would

was

of the billows

spray

entrance

Then

eyes.

chasm
had

was

the

above

sea-margin.

narrow,

it churned

saw

invisible

and

and

days

opportunity of

us

by the climbing

into it.

low

of

ice

Thy-

shelving

day,

everlasting battery

being thickened

ever

windless

stratum

were

city.

marks

great

upon

and

of it for

old

waves,

that

extended

buried

nothing exceptionalmet

more

suddenly

the

frozen, gave

cliff at

the
mile

if

as

site of the

of

was

L,imanoran

which

beach

higher parts

height
of the

reach

coast

billows.

higher

shelving

the

glaciers

the waters

loftier bluff

between

the

measuring

of

reach

of the

inspecting the

the

on

waves.

yards; marks

many

the

to

just underneath

After

the

mile

sunk

break

sent

were

for almost

had

the

that

was

report

their

and

the last visit of the

far above

made

rocks

were

the

over

be

could

Then

ocean.

beetled

the

that

inspectand

to

ice-cliffs that

rapidlysubsiding; since
had

all too

off the batteries of the

to ward

done
we

ancient

ing
open-

days of

perfectcalm.
We

afraid

were

imprison us,
they brought
the

double

so

enter

called

we
a

to

light

purpose

lest the
some

faleena

of air-boat

sea

should

comrades

to

that

made

and

was

our

water-boat.

rise and

aid, and
to

serve

Then

Warning

A
Thyriel
bore

we

took

eyes

and

the

lighting up

death.

as

tints of it

the

was

built

had

been

have

This

as

had

sleep of

their

crust

in

which

stood

securely miles

they thought that their dead

But,
a

the

as

plain and

to

the

the

airs

warmer

bodies
elements

from
to

the

be swept

and
and

currents,
beautiful

their
the

the

j'ears

many

ravening

by

flew

we

voyage

floatingcatacombs.
the

pallor of

strong rays

On

over

of the

sun

this

iceonce

coast;

and

in

ceased

it

could

pass,

be

of

tides

into

release

the

and

several

the

life.

give

waters,
In

fact

icebergs
of

one

its ancient

this

launched

and
petrifaction,

powers

be

to

increasing slope

we

or
on

that

their

the
our
were

discerned

by

the

rigidity,and

the

face, just released

from

which

people

would

which

the surface

mummied

of most

case

had

storms

microscopic corruptionof invisible

return

sworn

cut

would

dead
the

the

be safe for all time.

along

and, before

sea

been

would

slid downwards

hyaline resting-place of
into

have

Doubtless

the

chamber

flesh and

sank, the glacial crust

shore

ocean;

ancient

from

away

could

we

of years.

thousands

had

graves

in

pillowed

in the

almost

found.

city lately

it

as

head

the

kept

as

were

mummied

stood

of that

cemetery

the

sunbeam

they slept,yet in the

the

iantly,
brill-

Through

the

could

We

uncorrupted.

they breathed

it must

frost

our

power

uncovered,

was

clearly as if we
The

they lay.

such

and

met

shining

was

in

motes

sages
pas-

settled

we

transparent.

face

the

of the

As

of ice with

as

impetus

sight that

their sides with

on

as

features

where

that

and

arm;

the

see

lay

Some

the

on

sun

bodies, wrapped

human

strewn

The

dome

thick

direction

in every

the

the

one

rock.

up,

thickness

its whole

make

to

of

away.

with

through

tooth

looked

breath

our

boat

the

jagged

the

faleena

our

upon

and

ourselves

past

above, and

flight from

took

647

Limanora

648
still stony

pellucid

shining through their

garments

covering.
ice-dome, when

of the

But

strange

diaphanous

seemed

to

the

thought

into

the roof of the cave,

there

like life for

so

; and

with

out

Later

in

elder

sent

the
us

the

who

had

able

were

of

afforded

inscriptionand

the

of

one

when

the

the

were

had

guiding

founded

ancestry

whilst

vigorous, and
on

and

deeper

After

colonies

to

Those

of

the

able

antarctic
whom

the

L,ima-

island, it

were

we

of

between

our

of Riallaro

Iyimanorans,

abandoned

venturing

fishing

ocean

those

winter.

of

the

to

people.
wards
north-

growing
departure of
the

and

wealthier

became
classes

pleasure and
ings,
their splendid and
superheated dwellthe
proletariate,though growing more

evidently
within

the

of the

ancient
of

one

ancient

left to their fate amid

southern

the

who

luxury

securely.

valley

the

the

which

by

this

descendants

migration had
rigours of

in

returned

we

clues

history of

the

unravel

the

it

trance,
en-

faleena

the

resemblance

much

to trace

and

tongue;

these

narrow

held

recently studied

most

language

They

the

they secured

and

cave

slept

selves
poised our-

continued, the

calm

sob.

we

drew

had

had

that

elaborately hieroglyphed tablets.

most

noran

the

as

into the

others

memories
the

day,

they

which

with

cord

the

by

without

comrades

our

waters

and, risinghigh up

through

and, taking aim, dashed

while

the

suppressed

centuries,

many

this

within

even

close to the dead

so

forgotten

these

dirge

ominous,

sounds

the

We

beside

cave

brightly,the

most

to

mausoleum

around

move

lying
began

winds

the

dead.

shone

sun

tablets

the

inscriptionson

the

blueness

milky

the

decipher through

almost

could

We

far

out

upon

to

the

ice and

the

furring expeditions,fell deeper

contempt of semi-slavery. Loyalty

and

into the

themselves

649
unrebel-

ignorance still kept them

and

to their masters

Warning

volcanic

growing embrutement, till the

catastrophesolved the problem of their future
lious

their

in

Whither

survivors

the

took

say

survived

they landed

in their

caste

the

rough

introduced

America

and

complicated problems amongst

more

left,we

we

the

inland

them

for

all the

had

period whilst

in

order

the

of

to

fires

leomorans

an

or

others, and

were

allowed

sea,

whole

to

the

punctured

we

give

shores

slopes of

direction

new

from

needed

high though
was

to

which

of land

neck

it still was

the

placed in
than

and

myself,

of the

it from

half
them.

to

evidence

divided

the

been

had

finding abundant

to

on

When

shores

the

over

of

below.

Thyriel

them

amongst

everywhere

primitive

subsidence, resting

of

were

wander

those

on

the

positionand got into working order, not more

of the expedition were
required to attend
The

ocean,

civilisation

investigatethe

to

upspringing

that

tions
expedi-

regions.

for evidence

sea

mountains,
pressure

isolated

those

peoplesof
Before

and

the

over

the

alien

of South

one

no

hunters

boats

Africa

of South

coasts

and

of the broad

billows

and

the storms
on

forth,

probably, if

climate;

warmer

some

them

peasant fishermen

the

effeminate

the
to

sea

doubtless

the outburst

when

gone,

fires drove

of the subterranean
could

had

ships.
relation-

gulf or

that
the

the

ocean,

lofty mountain-barrier,

in the

ultimately succumb
rapidly subsiding, and would
This might
the batteries of the besieging elements.

take
would

centuries, but

many

be

submarine

Had

constant,

we

of centuries
but

the

within

rate

could

that the

for

even

easily have

that

would

the

amount

huge volcanic

measurable
a

was

of years

decade

calculated

elapse before
of

time

the

subsidence

the

range

vious.
obbeen

number

great

trophe;
catas-

varied

from

Limanora

650

The

period to period,increasing and then decreasing.

most
alarming change had occurred since the last

visit

of

that

the

had

Leomo

been

their

to

low-lying

old

land

encrusted

were

perceptiblylower.
most
strikingproof

The

observed

not

shoulder

of

till the

lofty promontory
breadth

and

Some
of

ice,and

land
as

the

gulf, its

off the

if shorn
to

us

as

we

it

flew round

City after city had

whole

sight

again

after

time

the

city had,

by the
from

the

various

strata

ash

of

dust

the

In

houses

some

stampede
years

we

and

of the

could

then

in

see

above

the

whelmed
over-

outburst
the

section

the

other, each

building

still discern

of value

one
were

abandoned;
metals

of

were

the

day

of the next,
the

traditions

the

occurred

precious

Time

preserved by the power of

have
must
elapsed between

and

from

had

Articles

ago.

treasuries
made

that

could

we

sea

attracting

cataclysm.

in fact to obliterate

period long enough

of panic and
anguish
a

inland

great volcanic

some

city and

one

broad

conjectured, been

we

of years
of

revealed

impressive.

built upon

after each

buildings one

and

Hundreds

the destruction

of

There

range.

filled with
frost.

ashes

of the

section,

that

most

was

evidently been

population back

length

new

bluff,its pleasant positionoverlooking the

and
its proximity to easy
harbourage ever
the

of its river

end

complete

The

microtome.

by

as

way

subsidence

sudden

left the face of its cliff a

The

glacial concretion.

with

broken

was

return.

pushed its

the

time

same

lofty precipices

our

range

covered

tempest had
at

had

itself

of the

were

rapid subsidence

before

right into

being

recent

of the

before

years

ice; and

day

outlier

an

few

marine

miles

Square

some

now

with

home.

posterity.

signs of

and

their

from

jeweller}'and

the
of

thousands

half-torn

here

memory

dishes

there

held

Warning

in

above

the first

warning

thrown

threshold, his hand

receptacle
the

of

infant

an

How

and

ashes

ages

before.

the

existence

and

Had

driven

But

potent

the

Limanorans

ancestry

after

an

there

would

and

to

had

the

be

enough
for

or

their

to

development
own

three

fire.

than

of their

that

knew
lower

except

luxury.
in their
to

senses,

viewing illustrations

ous
rigor-

more

records

They

progress

contribute

of such

before

no

two

people

history that might be

all the

the

found

that

arts

in the

enough

layer,

through

up

force

out

L,ima-

lowest

luxury

and

excavations.

in

advance

following

finally the

by frost,a

culture

tell them
such

by

illuminated

had

against

and

own

site

the

in

the

till

entombment,

from

stratified life of

of civilisation

evidences

the

dust

the

relatives of the
with

begun

have

successive

were

interested

earthed
un-

cities; the

melted

the

view

to

far-distant

of these

followed

each

be

little labour

these

have

would

been

we

could

we

into

penetrated

brought

discover.

to

stay

leomoran

and

and

norans,

not

have

applicationof

the

child.

could

could

we

the bosom

beneath

and

was

woman

long-forgotten tragedies might

many
we

of

some

between

space

body

the

houses

downwards,

face

exposed,
form

of two

walls

outer

its

across

clutching

the

In

precious metals.

of

ber
cham-

one

man

his head

beyond

out

In

of

body

of the

outline

the

saw

we

life dearer.

made

alarm

as

away

at

then

catastrophe and

coming

of the

mass

seized

evidently been

they had

them;

of earth

by the frozen

floors

mosaicked

the

place upon

651

allay

in

strata,

luxury

And

thejr
pelago
archi-

own

ness
eager-

any

of it in a'ncient and

dead

history.
The
all had

sight

was

learned

interesting
its lesson

too

and

impressive, but

well

to

desire

we

further

Limanora

652
with

acquantance
histories
watch

during
the

through

life in the

of the

same

heart

the

The

concerned.
of

changes

after ideals

many

rich and

heroisms

other

knew

section
would

years

had

read

We

turned

griefs

the

so

and

to

the

the

and

with

and

but

were

of the

what

real

panting

were

be)'ond

them

reveal

but

the

in

away

sick of heart,

of this

making

of
complete futility

thought

was

energy

set

generations

them

that oblivion
free at
had

the

perchance

The
buried
of

of

eyes

to

they

far past.

own

the

countless
that

had

stratification,and

all.

deaths

fortune,

that

combats,

human

had

The

thousand

story

knowing

and

with

was.

of their

annals

how

all histrionic

old

same

agonies, struggles

the

history often

often

the

?
of

made

were

the

who

subjects in

or

development

through

cut

that

and

-sphere of

of dominance

wonder

far

were

power

striking turns

victories

blaze

who

This

be

drear)'

people, as

that

raiment

romances,

renowned

races

those

the

the

servants

were

L,ima-

official dresses

men

above

who

the

revolutions
the

it to

ceremonious

and

world-

gone

history of

ficial
super-

or
unprogressive levels of humanity, who
sated their appetitesor covered
their skins

those

the

see

expansion

saw

ever

and

masters

the

to

spiritualcharacter

mattered

they

being merely

beating

an

species

two

as

make

and

little apparent

retrogression;

to

in the

best

at

or

enough

changes

What

luxury.

its

we

lar
of simi-

enactment

essence

difference

ilar
sim-

daily could

much

as

in

lay-figures under

ceremonials,

of

of

by

was

in

ages

development

were

It

stop

of

sameness
as

the

studied

Iyimanora.

like

as

unvital.

the

around

followed

genus,

and
noran

idrovamolan

were

had

we

pupillage; and

our

was

generations

Fialnme

In

islands

advance
the

it.

so

better

best that could

them,
many

and

that

thousands

opportunity of

CHAPTER

XIII

RELIGION

few

AFTERchange
a

felt

as

of

one

and

in the

Every

its efforts at

the

and

development
be

almost

might

all who

spiritualinvestigations into
Next

to

the

came

in increase

them

astronomical

and

all whose

and

interstellar

was

more

This

The

migration.

of this
conjecturedthe cause
definitely knew
impetuosity and soon
our

brought
that the

expedition
The

back.

safety of

for their progress

generations
of their

more.

old

power

south

the

to

elders

the island
not

was

The
home
of the

as

to

be

increase
meant

race

and

acceleration
it to
the

and

be

depended
in the

on

rate

transference

the

reports
them

resting-placeand

subterranean
654

of the whole

considering

on

conditions

extra-terrestrial.

I had

of

cosmos.

astro-biological,

gaze

and

distinctly outwards

more

enthusiasm

slellar

upon

cially
espe-

in the

and

families, the
bore

was

of the

nature

of eagerness

researches

in

hurry

to

engaged

the

often

of their advance

now.

were

so

me

of themselves

seemed

the pace

feverish

called

with

case

struck

family

There

people.

characteristics

the distinctive

their actions.

the

had

observation,

and

spiritof

serenity which

less of that

was

days' reflection

sult
rewe

saw
arena

for many
ence
of subsidof the

structive
de-

fires to the other

Religion
of the

end

The

volcanic

rushing

weakest

their

own

come

and

blown

dust, and

Where

There

could

they
land

no

was

to

ideals.

All

remote

would

outrage

globe

might

at

forces

seeking
only

for it

the

star

generations,

in

discoveries

and

upon

this stellar

migration.

through

the

long lives, and

their tomb.
the
of nature,

thoughts

circumscribed
ether

these

They
conquests
that

for

had

them
that

The

and

they

have

of the

to them

had

had

thrown

They

would

they

as

achieved

their

resign for
and

elements
in

them

of

to

uries,
cent-

But

light

new

have

of

paring
pre-

space.
a

plosive
ex-

the

been

for many

interstellar

to

the

enable

would

be

that

alternative

seemed

would

; and

before

generations of

ships

would

dwelt

The

faleenas

many

they had

were

condition

atmosphere

by explorations

their

their

up

oceans

had

that

by inventions

many

in

south

development.

crust.

float clear of the terrestrial

and

other

earth?

the

to

into dust

flash

another

for many

one

the

ing
except the region of everlast-

moment

on

home

life,a

ancestry

beneath

home

be
some

impracticablefor

idea of

for them

any

at

following

in

human

whole

of

round

their

were

their remote

ice where
too

their

closed

was

could

would

race

appear

old

islands

sacrifice of

the

the

on

of

admit

already fullyoccupied, and

at

would

their

except

enough

unless

of the

be

to

generations

home

settle

isolated

the

knew

they

line of fissure.

the

on

towards

steam

many

lands

new

were

their fires

quenching

crust, which
Ere

be

must

centuries

in uncontrollable

of the

period.

coast

many

in

this terrestrial

go

point

antarctic

waters

archipelago.

to

other

point

measurable

before

ocean

find their way

would

the

on

the

the

and

over;

the

vents

beneath

closed

fissure within

ancient

655

to

ist
ex-

travelled

their

even

cradle
many

the

Limanora.

and
uries
cent-

forces

The

Limanora

656
broad

given

live

lay its

brand

of their

natures

in

many

of the

and

the hut

achieve

individual

have

keep

few

to

more

If every

proximity of so
physical and,

would

close

of

their

as

settle iu

should

in the
if

Even

their interstellar

life in

most

not

their

that

stars

choked

that

lower

grade of existence

they

raise it,and
it.

would

be

would

be

If

had

attained

foot.

they

met

star

whereon

Not

more

the stage

stars

would
exhausted

be

it

as

would
every

swift-

poor

one

that

would

too

young

them

at

what

in

heavens?

inhabited

struck

they

be

useless

be

stage
a

upon

to

morality

own

their

different

to

lead

beggars of the

the}' might

give

If

were

attempt
to

erate
oblit-

higher type of being, they

likely to degrade it. It

existence

than

to

life

their
a

wretched

to

with

repulsed by

beat

and

could

voyage

fit to be

it would

contrary

vagabondage,
a

wigwam

L,imanora,

own

were

life and

with

from

to

have

they

disappointments might not they encounter

comparative ignorance of the biology of the
already

their

haunt

reared

of the slave.

condition

same

Would

upon

faleenas.

winging
the

would

flightthrough the ether, they

to their storeshipsand
return
exhausted
atmosphere of their

to the

minutes

They

offspringwould

of the savage

ideas

or

rover

that

Their

abode.

stellar

the habits

breed

generations after they

for

new

The

would

space

spiritualdisease,

still worse,

their

still

and

natures

no

space

imprisonment

descendants.

small

so

posterity

their

upon

mansions.

own

their

history had

into

narrowed

of their

imprisoned, and

of

past ages

be

chamber

one

would

these

life,would

their

to

larger than

the

which

movement

world

rest

in each

fit their
and
the

the

life of interstellar
ing
seek-

cosmos,

sole

of their

system

could

life-evolution;

fierilycrude
conditions

or

too

most

old

they sought

Religion
for.

In

shock

had

some

existed

the

on

one

or

of the

more

earth

upon

in its earlier

earth

the

meant

the

proportionate to

forms

of life around

mechanical

faculty of
in the

man

The

it.

the

manipulator in his trunk,

had
the capacity of skull
dominant
his

of the

race

anything

that

shaping

it to

his

long life,and

In

accidental

into

the

merely
of the

of

master
a

of

matter

brain.

all would

be

developed
of the

But

the

brain

of

passionsand
what

of human

none

The

thought

star

or

perhaps
on

that
with

the

horror

with

emotion

or

of chances

a
an

or

energy

It

thing

inhabitants

faculties

do

and

at

the

with

subordination
be

it would

was

convolutions

terrible

whose

to

into

world, and

they visited.
most

than

more

using

terrific monster

some

the

have

of

mastery

weapon

or

intricate

world

the

accidents, opportuniti

less

intellectual

centres

full of Calibans

corresponding to them,

nervous

nature;

element

an

first

more

purely

as

of life upon

transformed

land

to

of the
the

of

the

trunk

he

into

the step from

Circumstances,

condition

localitymight have

to the

order

to make

pilotthe evolution
the

him

transform

strip
out-

delicate

had

to his

will.

the

he

only

ready

came

to

ant

had

to

the

only

life; he
the

man
hu-

all the

of

earth.

conditions, he had

some

the

over

of the

or

brain

like

needed

elephant

beaver

struggle

of

bulk, and

dominance

on

held

man

development

adaptable limb,

give it complete

to

that

of the

hugeness

swiftlymoving, deft, and

hand,

knew,

geological ages,

they visited

stars

only

It

to

was

saurian, having the place

winged

tremendous

some

would

encounter

repel them by its monstrosity. What

such
gigantic form as, the L,eomo

and

hinder

they would

life

the

many

657

human

to

had

the

tion
sec-

expense

the
of

of

control
the

find

cunning,

mal
anistar

and

morality!
like these

gave

them

pause

Limanora

658
in their

migratorial quest.

life amongst

even

better than

be

the

The}' began

ruder

landing amongst

developed life,to
constituted.

so

the

bridled

by

with

shattered
of their

surface

settle

on

round

whose

the

there

of

slope
feet

their

they

civilised

man

of

hedge

exceptionalpower
knew

that

would

live

to

moral
in

and
world

when

their

path lay

true

isolation

as

fear around

fectly
per-

them,

the forces of

over

then

would

they be

ambush,

or

in and

enter

before

them

unable

nature

Out

of their

half

inert

whether

their

on

shattered

systems

untrammelled

the

the great

worst

of their

to

to

the awed

bloodshed,

bj^ any

other

critical
hypo-

or

hatred

and
a

hell.

alternative

physical or
its

career

dead.

of

rise

that

ments.
elethe

ment
developthat

matter

Death

On

that

lower

would

slow-moving

living or

tribes

catastrophe came;
bodies

follow

pass

unscrupulous cunning;

avoid

to

could

ages

diplomacy; ambition
their paradise into
turn

when

is, to let it do its

his

and

whole, they inclined

lay before

many

penetrate amongst

his potent weapons

was

their

preserve

by

with

energy

better

was

They might
sky-piercing mountain,
tribes of primitivesavages;

some

they might

of the

forge.

But

the

laws

globe.

own

lay untainted

in Ivimanora

as

would

the

dust, their

to

were

conquerors,

Perchance,

monsters.

was

the

should

that
It

It

they got

to

such

island-home

which

when

became

criminals.

highly

who

men

whom
this
beings amongst
neutrality is an
exception, than

emotional

along

and

by

nothing.

except

punishments

to

for

was

nations

were,

armies

huge

out

proximity

filled

they

fear of the

meted

country
in

of

command

in most

were

But

tenderness

bloodshed

might

unstirred

monsters
or

whom

that there

true

was

their fellow-men

of

pity or compassion, reverence

feel that

to

so

sud-

Religion
den

that, death

as

was

stop

no

in them;

was

it

misfortune

or

point

sphere in

or

all be freed from

would

highest that
achieve migration

the
to

it was,

As

tions,
condi-

or

they

were

localised in their development, thought

and

any

to

the swiftest way

was

(the higher thought) alone

to

cirumstances

any

interstellar spaces.

into the
narrowed

under

659

findingits way

the

unchecked

At

cosmos.

death

they

vegetative functions

the almost

existence; they would be released from the

and their whole
prison of locality
being would have the
of thought in winging from
ease
infinityto infinity,
of human

in

and

disregardingthe

Together

the whole

limitations of time

of their

might

race

space.

and

find coalescence

if not

of
companionship in followingout their career
by alliance with a lower type
development,unburdened
in more
of energy,
and
swiftlyattaininga higher and
higher goal in the scale of energies.

When

of

them.

They

caring

whether

the

in the
was

added
what

ready

to

their ascent

their former

the

to

amongst

seen

fall into the

to

bodily and

terrestrial

recognising

needs

the

as

was

machinery

so

set

or

did

of

it into

devotional

never

of

thought
freely supply

inventions

then

and

with
and

free

said

or

allowed
that his
to

practical demands

possible; and
and

They

moulds

being

felt that there

they

forms

men.

physical nature, they satisfied

rapidly

of energy

in all

noblest

not

the grades of

dimly

to

came,

serenity that transformed

themselves

as

looking upwards

approached

Though

whatever

meet

But

sciousness
con-

serenityreturned

by terrestrial forms

sublime

ecstasy I had

old

by the

reached

through

infinities of ether.

to

been

people, the

were

trammelled

was

had

this conclusion

dismissed

man.

of

the
them

all their marvellous

their accumulation

Limanora

660

of power,

the

abbreviated
of

time

be

to

as

occupied in

scarcely noticeable

in the

so

was

labyrinth

daily pursuits.
been

I had

greatly puzzled during

training to
noble

see

Growing

race.

the

I had

minded

religionmight become.

the

But

had

for

highest of all,and
of acts

island

the
and

I had

there
the

was

worship
set

discovered

of

men

such

for

many

years

of my

proparents

any

distant

gradually
My

their

around

But

perhaps

There

was

view
never

in

that

the

withdrew

such

that

of

could

be

any
now

not

I had

is

the

there

them

ings
publicbuilddevoted

as

family or

their
was

the

on

thing

in the

house

by the

word,

or

such

covering
dis-

in the

even

thing.
halo

new

of the conditions

longing

alert

Finally

attitude

immediate

caste

religiousacts

construed

was

to

tend
superin-

to

were

of life.

in their

yet the rapture and

from

casual

most

Thyriel.

aroused

temples

no

the

expectation of

acceptance

world;

were

no

I
a

ceremonial

rapture and
of

and

secret

was

serene

was

functions

abandoned

attention

what

taken

chief

into

way

there

sign of

or

nothing
most

beings

all their
be

could

deity,and

whose

to

Amongst

worship.
private or even

were

with

I could

of

there

patent

that

none

of

that

was

of the stranger.

glance

and

men

eagerly for any indication

worship. Early in my residence on

priests;that

no

love.

claims

the

lofty-

stirred

ablest

and

I left

I watched

of

moods

or

that

best

been

and

these, the noblest

earth, ignoring

on

seen

this

me

even

the

ever

spiritof religious reverence

account

foul

and

gross,

there

known

in

before

know

to

come

how

I had

instinct

in

religionwas
possibilities

Europe

women

the

of human

degraded,

long period of

my

religious worship

with

up

sublime, yet

most

of

trace

no

of all manifestations

or

this satisfaction

the

cyon
hal-

ing
long-

pursuitsand

Limanora

662

qualitiesthat
than

made

another.

My

of

ceremonies

of the

worship higher

one

guide

each, and

and

flashed
let

then

vanced
ad-

more

living pictures
listen to the

me

of
speeches and talks of the officiants and of many
the worshippers. The
magnetographs struck into me
in the temples,
the feelings that pervaded the masses
and those that filled the breast of the solitarypriestor
the

during

devotee

feel how

could

worship.

of

study
seemed

to

the

to

get
The

non-essential

be

did

guide

My

its inner

knew

it

knew

why

well

as

need

not

pictured as
had

purify and

from

them

to

had

temples

earthly music

the

from

giftsof

stood

out

as

was

be; and

the

by

former

infancy.

early

own

of the

deavours
en-

down

vividly
outside.
They

world

I have
were

as

no

faith,

of

as

or

seen

ever

artistic,noble,

nearly sublime

as

tracted
priestlyprofessionatsome

of the best

natures

from

princely salaries, drawn

its

ages

ceremonies,

there

any

music

lesson.

the

faith handed

were

splendid as

as

can

community

its
felt

history were

sign

the

the

of the ablest and

many

in the

no

outward

develop

faith

significant;their

and

no

forefathers

their

any

and

and

faith

it from

learned

described; their ceremonies

heard

me

far-seeing people. Their

this
to

teach

temples,

no

were

hierophantic families,
amongst

the

nature,

development

to

if I had

as

there

and

in letters of fire.

if written

plainly as

of its

accidents

mere

human

of every

heart

very

sight

the

ligion
re-

after

Day

people.

to

eagerness

of

act

little the

how

or

absorbing phase of

this

influence.
to

with

returned

much

into the life of the

introduced

day

enthusiastic

and

solemn

most

faithful,and

by

its

high

prerogatives.
At

first I wondered
an

institution

how
that

had

it had

been

possibleto

evidently grown

out

root
up-

of the

Religion
instincts of the

intimate

most

were

control

the

social

and
the

with

whom

they

inance
dom-

hiero-

poorer

themselves

from
proletariate,

and

and

state;

ingratiated

had

classes

the

higher dignitaries

they might easily

private alliances

of

powers

The

race.

influential

and

by their

even

phants

lordly

so

663

the

middle
erence,
Rev-

came.

fear,love, ambition, pride,self-interest,all the

and

engaged
could
be

passions of humanity, were

the
intertwined
with
worship. How
widely ramifying professionallow itself

emotions

commoner

such

overthrown
When

there
the

on

the

exilings

not

island;

nor

dignitariesand
found

their

clergy

landed

to

faith.

All

the

the

temples

the

shores

rung

to

roofs

water-tight, had

stones

and

vanished

and

mortar

faith of the

Aleofane

were

past had

even

even

the

service, and

to fetch

baser

and

the

guarded

itself.

housed

the very

set

out

temples

One

from
away

Having

thus

or

two

Tirralaria
stone

against the island, the

helped to make
sea, and

the

but
the

by

had

the

making

where

futile attempts

which

that

bells
for

metals

of

expedition left

huge

on

the

drifted

ornaments

the last

left to indicate

to

poor

eccentricityof

prevent the cupidityof the exiles from

into

the

bands

To

tumbled

had

disappeared. Nothing

seen

were

riches
of

smaller

altars

before

of Limanora;

The

bulk

extreme

some

vestments

had

the

of

wealth

Coxuria, establishingthere

like

by

marked

that

temples.

transferable

the

Aleofane;

islands

to smaller

of the

Tirralaria, and

in

of the

anything

the solid walls

of

found

was

priestlyprofessionleft

the

there

most

way

communities

of

was

it

over,

were

member

church, except

away

to

the
was

and

the

great
ditions
expe-

and
stone.

wasting itself
edifices
the

were

bastions

shores.

got rid of all the outward

property and

Limanora

664
signs

of

their

consider

and

cost

It had

how

they

situation.

and

life that

in

everything

in fact all

Religion

faith.

with

vanish

of

foundation

the

count

the

morality,

all

generations that

civilisation,would

to

meet

to

were

had

by the officiants of the church

inculcated

been

for untold

the

worship, they

former

was

worth

was

if any
of the people trembled
preserving, and most
change were
proposed in the national worship. They
withdraw
would
feared that the objectof their devotion
the
from
the light of his countenance
them, should
the scientific
Even
slightestfeature of it be modified.
cultured

and

watchdog

of the

and

been

had

for

change

fabric

ceived

changes

effect,for they

that

sacrilegenever

as

It

followed,
went

definite
the

the

new

terror

of

less

the

creed

took

gave
were

the

ruin.

and
to

But

fit the

with

on

old

horror,

But

and

their

put

uses.

molished
deto

stones

the

once

great

no

they

that

tremor

and

formation
trans-

catastrophe

As
gathered courage.
faith was
forgotten and no
place, it began to be felt that

bold

old
its

guaranty

alike baseless.

belief that

the

and

religious change

alone

civilisation

certain

temples,

and

on

decay
looked

was

accomplished

even

generally changes

forgiven.

secular

seemingly

and

was

time

with

ancient

the
new

be

to

therefore

was

times

new

unper-

revolutionary

more

deliberatelyintended

was

the

made

The

totter.

were

in

ended

which

the

to

and

far greater and

were

degeneration

institution

the alarm, and

shake

to

seem

in their ultimate

everything

and

the shock

gave

whole

of

nation.

of the

traditions

and

within

by the worshippers,
crept in unobserved
sanctified
by time; then open proposals

had

Changes

laws

excellent

an

as

the uneducated

policeman, keeping

or

bounds

the

religionacted

that

thought

of
After

all
a

morality
decade

or

ligion
re-

and

two,

Religion
i"
when

they began

their

the

reference
the

their

Into

looked

in

all time.

All

their

consciousness
found
life

that

the

assign

to

was

surest

conduit

Men

being

and

women

apart, all

set

their

objectof

worship, and

earth could

be

wicked,
irreligious,

given

think.

the

over

Thus

vilest of criminals
when

they

conduct

lessens

channel

for

the

adjacent regions

Formerly

the most

in the

the

and

The

will
of

does

and
or

paradox that

the

the

devoted
The
whole

is

universal

ordinary business

of

ligion
re-

life and

particular

to

to

sation
speciali-

that

enthusiasm, when

been

ing
protector

there

religioushad

life

say

confined

be

for the

religious

do

temples.

If

once

pleasedthem,

most

to

istence.
ex-

of their

rest

vile.

strange

belong

seasons

the

be done

consecrating

the

its value.

rare

the

of

feel that, these

they might

the

into

went

religionit

except in

its

often

were

business

could

even

worst

should

what

of

religionfrom

to whatsover

or

about

came

to

that

up

section of their lives threw

shadow

the

short, they

In

true

that

done

upon
it

the

came

was

be

an

it from

drew

that

with

special section of time, a

specialedifices. These acted as
it

to

specialprofession,and
a

if for

as

evinced

that

care

exclude

to

way

piece of

at

everlasting issues.

its

of

and

of

sense

moulded

they laboured

work

enthusiasm,

earnestness,

the

Every

was

itself,to which

than

future.

the

the
with

done

was

ec-

of all

soaked

yet with

of character

item

every

higher

reverence

possibleattainment

conduct,

act

covered
dis-

of

ideal

life had

very

far

with

up

of the

Every

something

to

doer

attainment

devotion.

spiritof

inner

analyse

public feeling,they

and

the

be

to

religion.

true

their past and

on

striking effect of this abeyance

most

clesiasticism

its

of mind

states

new

reflect

to

665

nel,
chan-

it floods

havoc.
the

life,and

least trustworthy

they

had

Limanora

666

been

not

able

worshipped
could

they

having given
the object of
It

Once

their

the

was

time

between

act

and

act

that the
and

to

the

from

the
and
energy.

the

or

to

and

the

110

claim

prieststo

into

the

was

sist
in-

life,as

of life dedicated

to

it.

distinction

no

forwards

and

noblest

the

that

withdrew

for existence

long
to

towards

the

higher
them

as

were

were

in

them

pay

but

scale.

ing
delayof

acts

ence
rever-

of cosmic

waste

were

to

universe,

the

they kept raising their

higher plane, so long

to the

cultivation

selves, was
even

and

was

cosmic

this

ever

ideal

cosmos

in the

of their better

of faith

the

from

of existence;

purpose

ceremonies

As

they

presidingspiritof

development

true

For

the}-could

reverence

ever

of their

moment

every

prayer.

special plot assigned to

the

energy

him

shut

there

holy;

was

was

natures

own

Everything
of

had

carried

and

stancy
con-

place and place, and

and act, the nesting-place
of hypocrisy disappeared.
sacred; every
Every day was
a
place was

action

raise their

and

they perceived that,

creed

be

virtues

time, between

looking upwards
cosmos

for the

down,

sanctuar}7; every

believed

truth

the rest; he had

specialpart

pales were

life,every

from

out

faith should

between

noblest

and

Now

worship, they

vain

was

there

as

the

deity they

tithe of their civilisation and

the

that

long

of these.

embodied

that.

on

for the

three

he

why;

compound of all
conceive, and honesty
was

were

virtues

understand

to

struggle

they truly

being of all, the spiritthat

and was
the palpitatinglife of the cosmos.
gave
They acknowledged that every religionin its origin
elements
was
or
a
beings far
recognition of unknown
above
the
plane of the worshippers. But it rapidly
degenerated into mere
parasitismupon its deity. The
more
spiritualfaiths in their earlier stages express
reverencing

the

greatest

Religion
the

the

bring

to

life of

them;

upon
than

these

they

must

numbers

the

noble

being,
whole
the

worship

form

for whom

to

formulate

in the
the
of

the

help

They
to

they

lower

and

higher

stronger;

and

the

the

to

life-blood from

holds

in

majority

mixed

effort to better
are

taught

to

favours; they
that

they

them, and

if

and

may

become

needs

of

fall into parasitism,

they

him

but

their

active

the

to

elevate

they suck
The

same

worshippers (and

the

mean)

no

god, they

like

daily

reciprocatethe

them.

higher

and

shippers
wor-

cling to

attempt

are

him

In

religion.

hosts, then

communities
the

of

themselves

trust

fail to

to

in history

much

symbiosis

degrade

mean

existence

advancing,

in

to

to

and

of

natures

them

as

was

too

in

of their

to

they refused

level

seen

level

reverence

be

had

cease

themselves;

pray

the

possible for

weaker

religion. The
in

and

it

that

outward

the

themselves

into

retrogression

parasitism

and

they receive,

faith;

evil and

life of the

intercourse

benefit

mass,

felt themselves

lest it should

rise to the

to

mere

anything definite

of

cosmos,

of the

in contemporary

and

the

knew

But

becoming

and

it is the

fit the

to

worshipped, and,

his advance.
and

to

try

and

higher

plane

moulders

mould

Limanorans

the

of most

being

lower

lower

of converts.

worship

source

universe.

on

lower

infinityof

their

the

religionconies

undeveloped,

and

lower

goes

the

against

and

of

that

to

they originallycame

neglected

Insignificantthough
be

races

ultimate

the

increasing numbers

to

include

to

of

curse

efforts

true

nearer

worshippers and
adapt themselves; for

natures,
left

the

in

being

first

that

are

of

worshipper

soon

they try
their

the

the

But

of

that

scales

higher

worshipped.

the

to

for

yearning

667

ideal

and

that

batten

upon

for

him,

yearn

that

make

he

may

be

they
for
not

like

efficient partner

in

Limanora

668

material

things and
The

evil deeds.

their

accomplice

in

their

conceived

Limauorans

that

higher beings of space struggle to keep

the majority of men
as
parasiticreligionists
is

road

no

stage,
of

through
religions,after

all

royal

are

heaven,

and

which

inward

They

had

but

are

to

they

opinion

much

so

the

formulate

by religion at
had

the

the

heights

They only

lude
de-

and

have

by

contemporaneous

thought
their

of

the creed

Nothing
to undo

has

thus

the
bound

but

be

is absolute

For,
of self-

truth.

Right

teaching

is not
and

that

moulded

capacity
people

of the

is.

pass

of
in

founders

stoutly will they uphold

more

and

every

feature

of the

sanguinary

revolution

with

the

tragic knot
itself.

meant

teach

to

false such

primitiveage

they

platform

the farther the

the

religion, the

word

circumstances

spiritfrom

persuade

development.

of life that

view

would

what

was

how

feeling,and

and

and

creed

knew
a

history but in

own

interest it would

L,imauorans
can

their

morality
im-

fightfor, a nucleus of petrifaction.

follow, and
worship would

to

outward

and

degeneration

nothing

defined, there

age

man

enthusiastic

to

to hell.

in words

of

stage

any

No

avail

There

are.

and

lead

in their

only
define

or

priesthood whose
what
they professas

every

to

world, that

of

seem

of the

self-interest

and

Rites

time

early

descents

faiths, not

historyof

well

their

that

roads

seen

of

once

of such

thinking that there are other ways to

happiness than that likeness to the divine nature
is to be attained
by nothing but slow, gradual,
change.

divine

them

clear

into

men

the

all the

by patient selfgenerations and

generations.

development
Almost

or

steep of being but

the

up

mean

However

which

tution.
instiwill

spiritof

good for progress

Limanora

670
been

have

would

into

form

any

This

desecration
of human

the

was

nations.

religion
and

their

was

in

upward

rather

than

based

knowledge

yet been

have

reached, that

still to achieve.
in

horizon

that

aiming
and

On

at.

yond
life be-

ideal

of

the

the far

on

had

they

still

they

upwards

ideals

what

would

on

scious
self-con-

nobler

new

shadow

ultimate

the

to

nearer

and

advanced

they climbed

as

was

finalitycould

was

descried

had

into

threw

It

had

no

there

Ever,

development, they

world

that

firmly

what

of Him.

comparatively noble

to

it held

life,and

forward

discovery of God,

idea

the

that

their

religionwas

the

as

called

pressing

Their

of any

worship

insignificantlife

from

have

life, their

defined

have

the

the

on

would

development.

would

Europeans

whole

is called

difficult to get them

was

they

what

to

came

It

speak of it,for what

to

ing
long-

expression.
they

nearest

in other

worship

put their seerlike

to

climb,

been
nearer

which

cosmos,

is God.
Not
back

to

of

out

make

and

ever

and

an

the

of

to

be

other

the

Many

was

There

as

sacred

the

of

advance
was

time; it

the years

or

they

books

had

been

the

to

sure

was

the
had

generations
had, books

as

book

remained

overtaken

by

sacred, but

the national

beacon
once

progress,

true

lose

long

hold

for

revelation

No

that

to

they

revelation; all

no

it continued

lations
reve-

race;

longer sacred, only retaining the reverence

which
had once
aided in their development.

were

hero

but

cosmos,

revelation.

for

than

illuminatingpower

type

look

to

superseded ideal, a

spiritof

new

life

irreligious;even

sin.

to

was

superseded by

developing

could

idol out

ultimate

advance

every

be

past saviour,

of
were

to

was

progress

ahead

of the

its ideal

light died

had
out

its
gressed.
pro-

that
for
As
race,

been
of it.

Religion
For
a

book

dead

fetich and

they

after

past, it
in

books;

and

that

of

To

finallysacred
free

spiritof

All

might

in the

scale of

effort

his

the

welding

sympathy

to

race

which

thought

every

contemplation

was
progressive purpose
For
evil.
evil, they held,

against the future;

and

effort of

make

by

reached
the
what
new

reason

its

past.
we

to

nature

of

or

counts

to

its

effort

and

worshippers

conciliate

God

had

man

every

there
a

was

netic
mag-

the

rebellion

is the
a

alliance
reached

old

advance.

to

therefore

the

with

past

and

an

future, it

seeming

becomes

call the

of the

religionis

new

or

leading

not

of life and

waste

would

tended

self-reflection

spiritof stagnancy

religionsand

wards
on-

all

purpose,

that

though

having

in Christendom

of time

silence,and

ideal, crystallises and

The

leading

deeply religious; it was

was

as

ultimate, the

life and

common

ideal

an

into the future.

But

in

more

blasphemy against

was

Him.

soon,

the

raise the

attempt

Him

or

ever

was

to

Every

model

whole

the

energies of

and

outlooks

used

getting

faith

against

new

rise towards

with

all vain

or

which

being.

sympathy

to

phases

religious thoughts

own

But

new

book

been

or

of

merely

ever

worship except
worship was waste

have

to

were

outer

Him

imagine

the

cosmos

other

which

or

the

to

men

the sentiment

be

that

offend

to

no

was

works.

accept

heights and

to new

There

was

was

ance,
utter-

Nothing could possibly be final

ever
developing, with faculties

comprehending

cosmos.

noble

as

to

only did

ideal for

an

soon

seen

was

of observation

powers

capable

aside.

set

as

became

Not

every

out

but

sacred;

morality

or

was

sacred

act, that held

as

universe

the

their

was

thought

or

development.

noble

every

its sacredness

retained

obstructed

reverence

strive

that

671

the

to

have

ally of

retrogression,
devil, laughs

at

religionsas its best allies;

Limanora

672
so

ran

maxim

common

nothing

with

do

to

what

of their life energy

If there
said

was

of

women

every

glance

spent

upon

counted

for

had

they

their

Theirs

watched

bent

eyes

it was

flinchingly
un-

that the

to see

turned

the

upon

lost, unless
the

backsliders, whom

against the

they

evolution

had

of the

of the

ideals

were,

the

that

They

dimness

would

have

the

basis of all

the

margin
the

they

the

gaze

itself upon

the

that

to

up

beaut}*

and

lay just

to do

with

if need

or,

under

the

that

have

of scientific

n^ster)',

mere

lost

never

was

sight of
receding

ever

investigationinto

would

were

twilight.

half-known
of

held

attained,

soon

nothing

advance

but

of

tion
illumina-

They

the nobleness
be

they

for their offences

cosmos.

superstition. They

of the

research

of the past

to chide

of those

sublimity

in the

horizon

to

were

moments

throw

to

students

of their countrymen

eyes

The

past.

was

Mere

enthusiasm

unfalteringjealousy

antiquarian

their aim

future.

to the

with

history and

upon

to

be

and
anticipation,

Such

that could

race

stirred their fellow-IJmanorans

before

of advance.

ever

to

They

current

any

suffered the presadvancing. They never

ent
interfere with the development that was
to be.

was

the

of their

future.

the

on

of

to

them;

amongst

race

withdraw

the great work

division

have

would

the men
and
priesthood,it was
the pioneers,or the native
science, especially
imagi-

approach

to

would

from

any

They

of theirs.

the

dark

dealings with

no

imagination

as

it

finitude
in-

it beyond

planted

heights of already achieved knowledge.

and charlatanry,
dealings led to gross superstition

pretence

of

was

warranted

was

no

checked,

intercourse

more

standard

with

the

by the knowledge of
b}' which
they could

and, if

once

thejT were

unknown

the
be

time;
measured

than
there
or

allowed, they would

Religion
unlimited

give
Faith

was

speech

matter

act

or

The
of man,

sketch

and

to

of

out

traced

to the

the

pioneers

foreshadow

its

dream

faith

was

for

dream;

dull

level

was

faith in the

were

encouraged

they spoke of

and

whole

the

only bring it down

that

but

dream;

imposture.

and

faith

great future

and

for silent meditation

would

of memory.

self-deceit

for

scope

673

by
possibilities
best

the

ever

way

which

through practice to complete

achievement.
of

One

mapped
the

the

denial

showed

such

by

at

within

the

to

communion

with

cosmos,

would

the

this be

parents who
life into

century

of

of all

sun

worship.
the

For

highest

short

worship.
the

he

one

To

centre

or

tion
genera-

But, b}rthe selection

a

habit

of

thought

ideal

of

still be man,
in

be

the

all

were

thought

of the

man

would

could

who

and

future

in

feeling.
would

they

infinities short

cosmos;

accept any
of
maxim

desire

adoration
that
should

embodiment

mere

and

be

of

of

nothing
so
as

humanity

antagonistic to their
ultimate
object of ever)r
higher than the highest

was

the

hampered
spiritun-

be the objectof
perfectionshould
concentration
and
prostrationof the soul

great ethical
action

he

in

proach
ap-

of the

soul

of absolute

intense

as

this

and

to

itude
infin-

he

could

constitutions, they might have

generations beings

even

range

gathering

Not

such

wrought

whole

Thus

things.

by physical modes
Not

of

heart

accomplished.

had
their

the

man

spiritualheight

capable

with

It

system.

the

of his soul.

scope

tion
reduc-

meditation

by

comprehend

last be

the

human

universe, and, passing from

spiritualheight,

and

the

time

the

it described

self,and

and

means

of

abnegation;

material

or

might

lofty thought

of

self

insignificancein

to

how

of the

of

route

of the lower

of it

of

the

out

books

imaginative

great

Limanora

674
existinghuman

the
of

the
worship even
possiblefor a spiritwith

it

were

and

imagination limited

The

making

of

around

Even

Limanorans

godhead,

if it should
of

idea

that

vanish

was

lower

from

of

there

elements

of cosmic

feel

the

the

on

that

they

are

should

man

worships

forces material

and

certain

to

part of the

in
to

sure

rise above
moulded.

were

the

out

luxury.

be

seded
super-

the

tions
condi-

It is
as

one

it is; only

spiritualever

goading it
defeat
advance, threatening inferiority
or

the

or

death, unless
thus

morphic
anthropo-

the enemies

strongest yearnings of life to remain

progress

to

on,

bar

to

them
religionsmake
perhaps advance
except

in which

of

an

collision.

and

in

spiritof

path

noblest

it dwelt

nature;

real progress

if the

are

man
hu-

worship

anthropomorphic,

as

any

guardians

on

it is

human

it, and

advance

of the

heat

us.

the

the

to

earth

and

from

and

be, despite all efforts

antiquated by
worshippers.

Their

the

infinitudes

inevitably hampered, they held,

was

be

all

with

chief

eternities before

such

progress

dust, vapour,

it must

These

but

the

such

were

virtues,

ineptitude

ourselves

as

there

at the

but

was

all the

as

obviously absurd

soon,

limitations

human

all

be

worship

the

well

possible to eliminate

deity

in the

All open

of

feelings

deity who

smiled

and

us,

be

virtue, it would
ideal

when

above

and

us

failings,as

imperfectcreatures

so

elements

by

its

moulds, would

by setting up

of all the

amalgam

of mankind.
of

to human

idea of humanity,

aspirationsof thought; apart from the difficulties

its abstractness,it would
be open
to the objectionof

obstructingprogress
an

To

life.

it goes

made

under

scarcely noticeable

generations; few

or

no

But

on.

in

the

so

infinitesimal

sting of

periods short

nations

or

races

natural

is the

law

that

of hundreds

of

have

retained

Religion
historic
their

dominance

past

This

Limanorans

effort

farther

reaction

then

stumbles

as

or,

it is

spiritof

very

is the

its

engender
the

stretches
and
of

to

refine

was

nobler
shown

elucidation
came

the

claimants

that

the

thought
this

fundamental

to

make

of the

one

the

its old
the

the

crude
and

to

into

and

race

and

for

mastery

of

the

it

can

and

of the latter.

impulse
love

these

that

instincts

last of all those

more

alien

to

the

comprehension

education

life amongst

istence
ex-

the

sexual

valley

prehistoricphases
for

The

objectof

stage of my

how

see

enthusiastic

the

its

is thus

material

for the
In

of the

rest

Selfishness

higher

struggle
the

and

attitude

perpetuate

material

is demanded

at

the

enthusiasm,

or

the immediate

development.
me

into

whose

it is difficult

are

something
man

gress
pro-

forward,

run

it may

in the interests of the

mankind;

stimulus

unconscious

opposite,self-sacrifice.
fire of

instincts of
his

life,and

beyond

takes

native

of its brood.

the

is needed

as

duce
pro-

era.

way

parental instincts
But

race,

tendency

give
of

texture

can

awakens
called, inspiration,

in the

that

deliberate

slide back

to

in each

men

being, the
or

that

of

impulse, sweeping through

new

commonly

adjacent world

Only

that acts

takes

falls, only

Conservatism
of every

times

and

progress

development

retrogression. Nay,

or

at

stirred

the

material, whilst it inevitably entails

race

footprints. Some
ether, has

of

by

its members

and

felt,or

stagnancy

human

the

It is seldom

than

into

than

state

advance.

considered

was

themselves.

to

is to be

that

is other

whole

left

part of

the

advance
to

meliorism

little better

as

when

on

consciousness

long.

so

unconscious

animals,

historic

even

or

675

of

memories
a

complete

evolution; first

the
new

of

of

innumerable

earth, those

Limanora

676
forms

elementary
on

world

any

new

old

or

into

the

transformed
children

and

of the

sensual

old

noble

and

spirit. The

the

able

often

and

to

then

brute

mere

the

formation
trans-

the

timately
ul-

This

sphere.

slow

into

sex

saw

of man,

steps love

of

philanthropy, at

unreal

in

family love, but

the

presence

finally strong
of

the progress

embrace

Enlightened philanthropy, I

the

full

forwards
of all the

be

which
the

this

of the

man

as

to

but

an

vain

human

into

the

world, and

human

to

nature

of Fialume

only

life upon

gave

the

and

chiefest

insignificantstep from

of

and

recognised

recognise in itself more

highest life of infinite space.
elevation

and

Fialume
I

to

as

form

would

section

see,

great impulses upwards

outside

evolve

could

and

which

life to
more

bird's-eye

earth.

None

from it the
linger after they had drawn
lesson
and
the force it could
for marching
give them
forward.
Minuter
study of the past might lead their
youth to think ignobly of life and to accept
Might is
were

allowed

as

of evolution, and

from

longing

the

back

went

of it; the

come

would

affinityto

panorama

had

into

animals

more

meaning

all mankind

reform

to

lower

Once

studied

view

by

see

primeval

came

the

upon

of race,

and

attempt

nature.

But

I could

of

world

for

last

the

convert

life,and

well-fitted

cells of the

saviour

expanded

crude

Limanora.

death

orbs

and
stage overleapt the prehistoric,
be limited, except in rare
and isolated instances,

to

held

animal

love

first bland

the

the

encounter,

may

the dominion

it the

made

instinct

into

minute

outside

dominant

came

they

will settle

geologicalages

from

from

But

which

and

of space,

elaboratelyorganised beings.

existence

new

appetite.

the

the

competition raisingthe

creatures

to

that

Across

their progress.

save

out

organisations seeking only

advanced

this

that, coming

to

"

Limanora

678
benefit
time

them

by

at first refuse

driven

are

remedies

which

The

Limanoran

allow

of

Their

their character
science.
the wisdom

regard

marvels

to

of

every

avoiding

what

contrary

They

to their

ventured

in the

only

of

safe

scepticismin regions

where

Imagination

had

and

that before

hope
but

the

might

where

these
the

be

Already they
towards
their

ooloran
channels

many

long

ago
as

that

such

a
or

the

called

the souls

far

the

conjectured that
through

the dark.

distrust

But

denial

faith

not

trusty

held

the

out

might

ether

the

be

over

that,

noblest, they

came

along

way

modifications

and
had

lines

several

been

the

earth's

and

used

in
had

atmosphere,
the

of

employed

investigation. They

space

or

could

found

books

gigantic ooloran, gathered

travelled

facts, whence

cosmos.

sonarchitect
cosmic

or

of nature.

telegraph,and

consummation,
of

of

been

of the

of

suggest,

unprovable

was

through

the

on

them

upon

knowledge

cosmic

Limanoran

of the laws

recent

flew

spiritof
were

to

suggestionsof

which

touched

central

their

long

messages

what

from

of

one

world,

revealing

were

conjectureinto

even

had

scepticism with

and

to

generate
de-

even

after

impressed

track

past experience they learned

pioneer,

World

all that

the

directions

many

faith should

or

from

yet.

so

to

minutely.

more

universe,

knowledge

they shot their flashes

venture

in

all denial

holding neutrality towards

even

them

year

imagination

of

present,

stage of development

and

New

study

after

quicker.

survey

energies.

after star, universe

star

cursory

expanding

was

by drastic

cure

all the

contemporary
to

after

rapidlywidening

too

most

all their

demand

to

as

the

of the

or

future

own

ruin

was

their interests

to

their

attempt

horizon

the evils,and

see

bring universal
than

more

past
it been

to

to

ing
act-

sound-waves
them

to

shape

Religion
the

things
fact.
or

terrene

orbs

when

the

shells of the earth

terrestrial

having

now,

the

of

shape

it into

the

music

reversed

sonarchitect

that

at

which

first

of the

duties

could

things
in

go

sonant

form.

cosmos

that

inhabitants.

They

spiritsof great
of God
It

was

late
trans-

and

it.
this

vibrations

influences

art

new

of the

verse
uni-

scientific division

at

the

showed

no

one

shaping

they

how

the
that
of the

had

ringing down

far

of the

worlds

the

sages;

through

art

the silent to the

the

or

centre

mysteriously
and

the

throughout

from

emanated

not

fix

through

other

vibrations

were

reformers

now

them

religion from

from

came

space

time

their

There

would

world.

of the

existence, whence
voice

and

leading

produced

Step by step it mastered

the people the music
gave

race.

of the

book

great

And

fundamental

Step by step this

organised

interstellar

through

beautiful
A

form,

of

harmony
rang

of the

and

moulds.

shell, and

or

moulding

an

and

originallymoulded

sonant

it.

form;

which

yield to

the

shaped

into

had

from

came

They

or

sonator
re-

species,few

new

use.

fern

or

would

interpreted the
advanced

into

ooloran

that

but

Nothing earthly
had

flower

the

the

flowers

and

graceful

noble

of the

of

far-reachingand

it to

modification

huge

upon

turned

they

trees

fell into
this

struck

thought, they
a

but

in the earlier

under

grace

branching

were

things

and

choate
in-

an

development,

shape

and

plants

from

as

Sometimes

only beauty

and

conjecture

came

then,

monstrous

being;

the

life and

atmosphere.

knew

turned

and

of animal
took

into

came

vibrations

world

creatures

as

almost

degenerate
stage

that

then,

had

the

of the

they

as

Sometimes

saurian

or

earth,

discoveries

recent

into

of the

679

moulded

they

were

aisles of

only possible,but

within

the
their

of all

the
the
tion.
crea-

the

Limanora

68o

limits
their

of the

sonarchitects

new

moulded

the souls

the

world.

the

vibrations

their

divine

and

nearer

that
and

vibrations

On

and

of

weary

in

than

with

of

their

this

these

might be,
or

monial.
cere-

sonarchi-

ever-advancing
interpretingthe

discoveries

things

into

the

was

all

science;

voice

look

to

sin
the

and

the

or

of

act

the

obstruction

never

cosmos

wider

step

that

vEvery

who

to

covery
disto

was

drawing

was

Fixity of

progress,

the

obstruct

they stimulated

being

and

nearer

would

path of development.

surest

men

back, unless

devotion,

advance

against

to

forward.

anything

was

in the

onwards

and

other

it

of God

assist its march

truest

what

to

nearer

refused

It

being;

retrogressive,a

the

upwards

the

centre

be

Limanoran

to

was

was

with

voice

their art of musical

pace

dome

great

fix it in creed

to

must

fact could

looked

retrospect

all

seemingly

whose

religionthough

consent

to

ear,

Nearer

the

under

of energy,

into

into their minds

in
reaching finality

loftier creation.

such

movements.

listening to

ever

the

their

on

never

religion

and

guiding

of

of God.

Nothing
call

send

keeping

go,

science, but
voice

would

they

had

sages

their

The

stars

True

that

and

to

senses.

creep

of

one

the voice of God

appeal, if not

centre

were.

harmonies

translate

they

the

would

tecture

of

would
to

cosmic

recent

more

by the aid of

great enthusiasts

would

secret

heaven

never

of the

groupings

the

of

the

They might

higher

fantastic

find

to
practicable,

liefs
be-

and, along

superstition,the grossest immorality.

There

was

no

evil

lower

forms

of life.

these

after

knowing

It is this

inherent

Evil
and

against which

in matter

or

any

lay in returning

to

of the
one

of

fulfilling
something higher.
the human
spiritgirds when

Religion
its lower

elements

For, the

L,imauorans

divided

from

that

and

Matter

was

in the

same

path of
them

cosmic

evolution

far behind

the

were

God,

of

making

His

There

were

higher.
and

cosmos,

the

and

though
of

the

on

same

The

worlds
self
Him-

manifesting

evolve

gradations throughout
between

them

not

species of

most

manifestations

lower

ranging
ar-

world.

though

ever

were

methods

boundaries

in

and

the

of mankind.

most

tagonistic.
an-

divisions

spiritwas,

as

was,

of

speech

and

into

man

as

God

Animals

degree.

and

spirit,man

and

into

moving,

rigidly

philosophy knew,

matter

things

vital and

were

and

things into

terrene

beast,

science

strict

grave.

be

to

contrastive

of the

none

the

into

is not

matter

something

saw

Western

back

go

held,

spirit as
They

nature

death

at

68

the

difficult

were

discern.

to

is the

Man

for

human

and

the

personality is

not

know

the
or

that

has

The

again.
to

order

that

This
its way
it had
For

world

than

the

nor

other

they

was

earth,
vision

glimmering

parts and

reformation
rise

may

the

higher

had

their

the

so

of

ocean

of

elements

like

highest

lines of

example, it

into

return

direction

one

towards

other

table
vege-

it be

can

of the

purpose

on

knowing

itself,but it does

apart;

or

first animal

in him

suffer

have

as

the

far

as

what

Only by love of retrogressionor sin

element

higher

higher

as

definitely;

verse.
uniwe

gained self-consciousness, and, through

self-consciousness,

might be.

of

amalgam

general being

is the

knows

man

separate from

as

study itself

Man

the

animal

world

of the

conscious

know,

The

known.

knows

that

highest grade

exhausted
than

of all

took

this

can

of
his

decay
system

worlds, in

the}'have

science

God

in

been.

finding

grades of being.

But

truly religious investigation.

as

found

as

it

proceeded

more

and

682

Limanora
subtle

mediums

which

had

more

their

of

long

their

first to

presence,

refined

evaded

the

but which

primitivesenses

of their

in the

energy

and

apparatus,

rude

cognisance of
yielded the secret

now

their

ums
universe, medi-

imaginations, then

last of all to

their

to

more

The
recently developed senses.
energies that came
through them were
before
impressed upon their senses
the

mediums

themselves

touched

were

would

their existence.

develop

or

energies or

the

Imagination

led

unless

Its most

trustworthy

aid

their

they

were

in

increased

sciences

reaching

in their

chemistry,
electricityas

chief

aids, dealt

marvellous
force
find

to

had

too

the

for

various

kinds

analysis they
reflex

and
were

travelled.

could

not

and

be

method.

perceptive

And,
and

their

as

ers
pow-

senses

they invented

magnifying

keep

to

power,

in advance

well

subtler

The

its main
with

and

of

agents

of

able

To

their

but

magnetism

the

clirolans
still

as

more

developing which, adding willelectricityas reagents, could

of
to

and

energy

action.

get at the

action, desire, appetite, and

semi-spiritual
phenomena

with

and

farther-

had

atoms

directly; and

nervous

modes

the

newer,

them

and

generation.

every

instance,

analysis was
mediums

the

grown

methods

magnetism

to

senses

perceptivefaculties.

speculative existence.
and

these

instruments

able

their

of

invention; for this

was

subtlety

ever

unassisted

Their

which

thousandfold.

increased

own

older

that

senses

detecting new

its lead

henchman

refinement, the

them
that

so

senses

in

of

power

but

way;

to refine

guided by scientific fact

supplied apparatus

grew

to the

till the

not

finallypersuaded

ages

through

the

trusted

of the

long

up

the mediums

be

reason

It took
senses

new

and

were;

of

By

classifyits

means

of this

physical basis
the

humanity.

various

of

other

Religion
book

of the

this

be

to

in

but

and

as

of great

all the

enthusiasm

faculties and

powers

the

mind, the

it
affinity

far below

that

of

energy
the

morality

by

energy

which

worked

Then
of their

moral

finer

media,
and

energy

them.

would

they

their way

life as

would

the

see

would

energies

which

of

called

For

of infinitude.

power

in which

higher

to

other

with

their
as

death

be

the

of

modes

creative

continuance

such

mortality
practical im-

men

free

media

the

and

limate
sub-

and

refine

for almost

the subtler the

the

and

systems
to

by

of the future

to

so

the

race

and
spiritual

be able

they acted,

the transformations

periods of time.

to

seem

the

and

its medium

was

advanced

through

They
through

the

of these

loftier the

science foreshadowed

new

display to

movements

action

The

ations
manifest-

and

the

of

energy

medium

and

The
energy

it possess,

the

was

sympathetic

more

would

this

over

noble

the

creative

the

morality moved;

of creation.

book

with

vanish.

to

central

And
did

appetite

system.

phases

universes.

had

of

be dominant

this

it

in moments

only
almost

the

being whose

of this medium

more

Not

of

that

to

the

had

Others

of the human
of

the

race,

powers

to

medium

and

stars

were

the

akin

the great

cosmos,

clearer

the

that

itself

grown

appetite

predominantly

power.

gross

of

human

the

times seemed

at other

be found

would

of

the

over

of energy

in which

that

appeared

asserted

it had

foresaw

book

It

Umanorans

the

the

which

chemistry,

those

be

of wise creative

aroma

older

than

all must

moved.

the

far beyond

as

higher media

and

of

science

beyond

higher types

passion and

and
In

the

women

faint

soul

out

analysed

Subtlest

called

none

men

and

discovered

energy

been

far subtler

were

desire.

and

pointed

this had

as

for there

time

683

from

any

measureless

medium,

the

more

of

Limanora

684
self-existent is the
it

subject to change

order

an

power

with

rise in the

scale

rarer

science
did

it

and

grosser

pointed to change
principles; whatsoever

cosmos

all

media

shed

must

them,

if it is to continue
of the

earth

rejectingthe

into

hundreds,

They
the

now

farther

story they

evolution

what

point
creative

to

and

all

forms

of terrestrial

by gradually
of their

elements

their life,at first

of

thousands

be

cosmos,

the

same

as

energy

less

and

dependent
approaching nearer
closer

To

cosmos.

religion,and

which

would

immortality from

seem

years.

along

And

birth.
the

over

history

ations.
transform-

this aim

extend

from

subtler

of the

the whole

transformation

view, coming

energy

suffer death,

limitless vista

or

science

of

lower

any

of these

to

farther

would

of

life was

them

lower

upon

to

nearer

able

written

purer

with

shorter-lived

death

and

saw

it becomes

their

of

the

hands, and

afterwards

and

before

saw

necessity

hunted

been

had

experience of

widely spread

taken

own

Limanoran

words

record

come
be-

nor

upwards;
had

and

in order

immortality;

most

in other

or

their

grosser

they

system,

the

continual

Its

ance
alli-

death

yet

is allied

Iyimanorans

existence

it.

as

its march

was

The

to

absolute

likely to discover

seem

to

less it needs

As

incidents.

discovered

nearer

decay and

of existence;

not

in

perishable media

more

rarer

had

the

change

The

being.

comes,

and

it,the less is

less it needs

of all

energy

in

moves

the

and

fulfil the purpose

to

creative

to

that

energy

and
them

the

closer

therefore

its true

was

to

for
and
man
huthe
all

hiero-

phant.
If the
that

led

ranged

analytic sciences
the

minds

sciences

tromagnetism

like

might

of

like
men

chemistry revealed
towards

astronomy,
themselves

God,

the

path

wide-

astrobiology,and
be called

the

as-

highways

Limanora

686

gradation, implied
life of

time

glance, that
suffers

and

birth

no

in the

history of
shall
is

there

worlds

to

distil the

no

have

that

energy

they

historyof

the

all

than

this

and

speciesraisingterrestrial
microbe

to the

of
seemed

to

infinitude.
idea of the

and

them

but

this

cosmos,

spiritwe

that

form

needs

be

there

elaboration

life step

of creative

systems

creative

that

any

history

by step upwards
of

man

Their

unmistakably
lution
thought. The evomore

life upon

of

and

of genus

of the

them

of
intelligence

They deliberatelyavoided all conventional

ever
tempted
thought of the cosmos,
yet were

is

animal

only

informing
intelligence

highest type

the

systems

through living

to them

pointed still

fountain

stars

through desire
a
living terrene
or

the

without

infinite past

them

marvellous

sciences

astronomical

upwards

to

of

thought

Vast

it; could

vast

whole

the

time

migration to purify it.

from these heights to view

the

from

be

creative

immortal

over

of the

manifestation

clearer

in

earth, it seemed

written

was

or

back

turned

in the

was

this the

there may

senses.

or

gone

of dissolution

When

thought

and

come

energies,

disembodied

and

of energy

lower

free form, till at last

into the

space

be
at

all the fixed forms

when

into the final and

up

process

the

perhaps

to

cosmos

Towards

universally perceptive and

of

beings

dissolution.

but

aid of mediums

the

from

or

evolved

nothing

is

which

have

in the

takes

sustenance

existence

time

past and

no

strives; and

cosmos

time

sees

present, that

needs

whole

energy

that

thought

pure

clearly as

as

of lower

all the trammels

from

that was
free
energy
This must
be the
forms.

ultimate

an

call

of

ever

firm

ground

to

use

the

analogy

of

thing. Just as the body of a plant

renewing itself,so is
decaying, ever

the

God,

material
ever

existence,

decaying, ever

the

body

of

the

renewing itself,

Religion

687

ever

raisingits energies into higher

The

universes

and

systems

higher forms.

and

molecules, the

are

atoms, of the infinite body of the cosmos,

of

them

all the
and

is

moving

others

and

and

is law

less localised.

liberation

of

which

has

it

rhythm

pulsations

and

of them

thousand

ages

millions
our

To

all.

of years

that

with

thoughts

puny

heartbeat

of

molecules

looked

The

God.

but

tilled
dis-

the
with
in
that

be.

thing
No-

their

which

thought,

conscious
the

ten

cosmos

The

of

myriads

live, and
vastness,

itself

of

that
are

whirling universes

from

lost;

moves

is to

spiritof

stars

some

is

transformation, growth,

moment.

tory
his-

forms

process

is and

processes,

as

the

everlastingthought

this final

but

are

less refined

and

aim

is but

decay

self-subsistent
the

all

of

to

something higher

us

Every

All is

towards

through

moves

to

the

was

by accident.

development

into

allied.

all that

one

relation

die has

to

seems

seems

from

been

realises
falls

What

energy

the

to

is, and

an

that

transmuted

or

in strict

each

thought guiding
nothing of them

or

and

everything

elsewhere,

and

abiding spiritthat is their

of them

one

of

energy

developing

the

to

There

master.

of every
the

and

the

stars

crush

but

one

are

but

the

view-point of the final

spirit;our
telescopicis his microscopic.
Thitherwards
all their astronomy
pointed. Round
our

sun

and

ever

and

his

move

at

planets without

our

round

do.

did

Nor

there; great systems

centres.
to

some

cosmos.

But

still farther

some

satellites,as

the

Following
allowed

of

harmony,

moves

our

suns

and

epicycloidal movement

of universes

centre

point

of other

thousands

all this infinitude

ultimate

failure

which

their

have

tems
syscease

inward

of concentricism
is

again

analogy

themselves

still more

sun

to

the

points
pivot of the

from

man,

think

that

they
this

casionally
ocwas

Limanora

688

tbe

brain

of

them;

they

far

so

knew

their

horizon

from

their

well

labyrinths

of

error

where

darkness
of

they

towards

the

The
of

tuum

grosser

former

sublimation
residue

of

in

its

the

flashed

its

conscious

forms,

breaches

of

all,sins.
of the
the

soon

law

it

in

or,

law

Religious

and

sect

Every

for it is

into

of

this

Out

If

the

such

or

new
a

Miracles

circle

faith is

prevision of

their

enthusiasm;

in self-

then

are

view

natural

codes

to

it into

strivings

are

define

to

it that

fore-glimpsesof

miracle

the

of the

of consciousness

star

or

they

are

willingobedience
moral

lapses

occur

point of

mor-

distilled

were

half-understood,intrusions

the

beyond

the

man,

is the entrance
of

of progress

far

from

and

after

cosmos

of

gled.
strug-

worlds,

upwards.
soul

and

caput

probation

of the

the

falsifyits spirit.

to.

them

swept

of

climbed

energies, the

elements.

purest

tion
conserva-

the

were

and

the
form

or

ever

groaned

and, unfortunately, attempts

loftier than

so

beings

Conversion

nature.

after

of energy

into

infinite

of all

purest

forms

morality,

universal

the

feature

infinite scale it

progress

as

lead

light forth

define any

to

period

universal

they

by religion.

creation

that

falsify;and

watered

which

new

lay

and

an

their

what

race,

mixed

again energies
from

to

define

will

ultimate, the

divine, the goal

for

waited

and

untruth

dare

Up

energy.

master

what

own

religion. God, they felt,was

of

is

to

was

single

science

would

analogy

metaphor

thought-

past history into

especiallyif it is planted
Only

let the

to

but

of His

reaching light. To

farther-

beyond
too

it off as

threw

clearer and

concentration

refused

they

But

energy.

the

God,

has
to

universal

powers

its miraculous

that

of

an

been

this

energ)tomed
accus-

lievers;
its early belaw
it

which

surprises
quality makes

Religion
them

it

accept

the

as

after

of its truths, still

and

strain

the

divine

of

its

to

how

moulded

from

of energy;

them

their

mould

and

of

of the

of energy

is the

consciousness
the

grade

was

of the

all

as

There

the

all.

rule

to

emphasised

there

geological

were

the grosser

part of the all,as

It

conceived

one

of the other

mark

as

the
and

these; for the

the

belling
re-

is attained

grossly human

between

animal;

and

human

merely allied with

as

and

was

this,though in

of energy

they

the

of

that

self.

thus

had

in them

it is true

in all

it

latent.

most

had

the

guided by

allied

the

was

yet discovered

The

had

as

perhaps

the past and

what

forward

is meant

The

next

wise
of the

share

the

men

continuity of existence, the

through

this is

that

held

in its view

divine.

the

of

subject

capacity

It

ligion.
re-

grosser

them

the

into

of

sense

though

whilst

its will.

of self

created

men

goal

divine, distinguished by consciousness

the

amongst

sense

find

to

point the

dim

amongst

rises

lying

of the

law

has

animal

between

self

like

to

the

towards

moving

to

and

development

attempted

the

power;

them

forms

back

of

distinction

is conscious

with

divine,

of it in order

plant

rebellion

wisely human,

ages

how

capable
this

Limanoran
the

it is

that

without, chieflyby the

and

is yet

when
them

the

It showed

against

of

of the time

biological psychology

being

forms

tradition

view

natural

scendants
de-

in it.

pioneering book

way

to

feature

and

word

every

advanced

the

uphold

their

revelation, and

final

the}- have

689

possibility

loftiest kind
its distinction
to

power

through

the

think

future;

by personal identity

in

Western

philosophy, the capacity to keep the self from

of energies that fill space.
being merged in the mass
Men
Iu

have
savages

attained
and

it in but

in those

of

fitful and

the

civilised

shadowy
who

way.

fall away

Limanora

690
from

universal

the

buried
forms

die

wise

this

it cannot

of

The

of energy.

the

unsubdued,

electricityhave

into

relationshipto
the

are

molecules

and

it

and

atoms;

by stillhigher forms,

spiritof God;

or

within

the

human

marks

of

energy

to

nearer

has

the
the

worlds
in their

of

the

its best

best

the

not

inferred

by

by their

everywhere

the

thus

and
Once

energies into

mos.
cos-

disembodied

the

our

yet

imagination

of all.

it can,

piloted

will-power

are

felt them,

fountain

spiritand

systems

sends

of their lower

that

and

that

they

geologicalages before;

again
But

knew

the

verse
uni-

our

and

space

of

swarm

came

has

firefly

ineffectual fires" encounter

paling their now
natural
round
epicycloidalcourse
unperceived
the

centres

wise

the

human

that

imagined

them;

and

intelligencethroughout

book

distilled

accomplished
"

of

come

move

come

but

and

use

that

moved

senses,

themselves, evident

this

But

it wills to

are

can

untainted,
it and

over

by

once

Gravitation

perchance

conceived

and

results, the

two

of human

reason

of

are

and

affinities,it

higher forms

these

range

conscious

as

that

been

have

and,

of energy

they

that

known;

power

forms

the

alliance

them.

when

only

when

higher

elements

and

no

mediate

they

sublimer

forms

transitory

that

those

hitherto

unrecognised, by

and

they

with

and

grosser

heat

for

has

and

or

strong in them

so

earth; it seeks

to upon

amid

is

again

higher spheres than it

its new
having found
move

lower

imagined

energy

amalgamate

accustomed

the

book

highest

it is obscured

of progress

dominance

the

by

law

them

their

and

encountered
the

collision of
of the

career

iads
myr-

the

evolution

energies into higher.

the L,inianorans

they discovered
absolute;

on

have

so

many

were
or

chary
conceived

absolutes

of

claiming anything
as

of the

the

ultimate

past had

after

or
a

Religion
time

yielded points of

towards
the

was

final centre

satellites moved

sciences

their various
rim

outer

of

centre.

Their

faculties

belonging

them

superior

as

to

imagination

and

the

he

being

All

light

waiting

apologue
If the
to

of

the

civilised man;

in

to

accept

bade

any

velation
re-

in the

rejectionof
religiousattitude

true

book

faculty

experience

recent

gin
be-

like

men,

the

had

embodied

all

for

attitude
in it

an

put this belief concretely.

that

parasiteof

microbe

and

examine

the

religionwould

have

as

battened, and

would

parasiticfaculties

its

vital centre, it would

fix all its

edition

its

its host

would

of itself.

With

as

were

and

roundings
sur-

its first

on

which
its

it
own

its horizon

dependent

the
and

it

flea

deity with
the

but

reverence

to

host

But

contemn

seem

of

reverence,

object the

desires.

and

body

its conditions

faculty of

endow

it found

flea,which

in the

analyse

had

and

microbe, and

the

development

knowledge

light. The

for

and

the

refuse

the

and

reason

might

their
and

cosmos

disembodied,

ultimate, and

as

imperfectseekers

the

of

in the

comprehend

to

power

when

they attained

dogmatism

widened

no

above

have

as

ward
in-

perceptions of

reasoning capacitiesof

further

of

able

had

savage

the

on

stillmore

beings

sensuous

soul of the sage,

wait

them

of

the

still to climb.

had

had

imagination

perceive the heights

to

that

which

to

be but

converge

other

to

and

to

were

of the

results

to

its

itself

was

point

common

that

with

sun

highest faculties might

reason

The

animals.

the

seemed

that

say

their

as

them.

manifestly

centre, which

series of sciences

not

Just

another

might

so

could

they

beyond

led

highroads

God.

or

round

revolution,

in

but

centre;

one

infinities

into

their scientific

of

Hundreds

view

691

of

other
an-

mediacy

of the

adoration

upon

miraculous

its vision

and
and

nipotent
om-

all its

Limanora

692
of observation

powers

it would
subsi

soon

human

to

come

but

stent

fixed

ricochetted
with

its

how

see

host of its

the

upon

from

deity

self-

not

was

spot, and

to

spot

host,
the

comparative infinitude would

afterwards
take the placeof the flea in the reverence
of
the microbe's
parasite,and be accepted as the vastest
and

body

its

conceive, having
limits

able

man

and

to

its

of

for him

substitute
it with

As

deity.
which

real

soon

these, it would

that

all its

parasitecould

ascertainingthe

new

define

and

measure

endow

of

means

no

faculties

and

was

and

edition of itself the

etherealised

most

undeify
inhabited,

man

and

parasiticpowers

own

it

as

limitations.
book

Following the analogy, the new

of pitfalls
and disillusionments
faculty of
metaphors
the

in

as

any

by

discovery

and

more

the

they

nearer

the

to

came

true

that they felt it to be sin

was

of their energy

time

or

To
to

nearer

in

the

spiritof

For

God.

sciences, the
this

withdraw

to

it

reason

portion
vestigat
pursuits and inany

better

cosmos

the

remain

must

limitations.

their

scientific

from

know

the

they

only guide of religion;

the

advanced

they

similes and

of human

be

religious

representationsof

metaphors

must

itude
infin-

an

the

accept man's

narrowness

Scientific

before

accurate

and

all the

to

way

Similes

truth.

marked

refused

and

man,

saw

to

cosmos,

to

was

grow

proach
ap-

more

truly religious.
The

last
as

review

decennial

it did

just before

mist, impressed upon

fundamental
of

the

that
as

books

period had

their theme;

I set

out

witnessed,

of

to

final aim
me

of cosmic

they struck

far

in

ring
occur-

circle

provisionalas well
their religiousideals.

dramatically presented
the

the

over

the

me

character

that

as

of
the

Most

Loomiefa

life and

beyond

at

energy

all that

CHAPTER

THE

XIV

LAST

this Manora

seemed

to

sacramental

in

spirit,there

THOUGH
almost

the progress

faculties

religiousreview
wills,such

look

for

to

their

of the

ever

and

more

in the West.

aloofness

an

in

I had

from

the

Nay,

rapid.

The
their

expected
life to

at

find

languor in
periods of great

temper,

noted

of

advance

been.

of their

whole

duties

the

I had

no

was

keenness;

utmost

often

the

for

had

and

solemn

so

from

free.

and

I had

as

religiousoutburst
to

they
more

me

eager

of their intellectual

relaxation

their

as

me

buoyant

were

families

as

to

whetted

were

energies
a

seemed

its

were

special sciences

of their

this

They

daily life.

their

of the

of any

withdrawal

FLIGHT

been

accustomed

pursuitsof

common

prostrationbefore the great ideals of faith,

whenever
broke
of worshipful enthusiasm
a wave
over
in Europe.
community
any
life and

This
blanched
not

people

but

useless

encourage;

against
in

thought

life of its interests

infinities and

would

had

have

would

common

merely
the

they

any

the

and

eternities
for

they
the

withdrawn
694

the

was

their

fore
be-

last attitude

considered

cosmos.

thus

enthusiasms

Prostration

mischievous.

spiritof

way

religionthat

it blasphemy

If the

energies

ora
Man-

from

forward

their

Progress

march,

they

of all

advance

obstruct

whole

review

in

the

portion in
relax

in

life.

On

added

To

no

was

as

had

been

the

the

the

all that

they

families

been

the

mouth

dust

and

of the

in the

of

summit

highest

had

had

crater

farther

for

their

was

depths
lull
had

spirits

work

their

of

demands

urgent

so

great mountain

spiteof

In

of the whole

crust

island

Then

had

come

the latter half

vivid

was

den
sud-

of the

Man-

the

whole

and

and

of

unusual

something

stood

Limanora

of

out

far pennons

stormed

quiescent

grown

daily

felt their
the

for the

below.

during

ment
mo-

do.

to
or

that

the

religious enthusiasm

new

many

ashes, showing

earth

the

by frequent earthquakes, and

ominous

the

essence

it did

as

that

perform

wells, the

or

the

ordinarily perturbed.

lava-

shaken

occurring
and

so

scale

pleasure to

None

of the Leomo;
than

new

had

did

those

more

numerous

to

contrary,
to

ible
irrepresscheck

neglected

none

of force.

centre

their eagerness

zest

thought

future,

was

intense

an

it.

cosmic

the

Umanora

physical labour

the

to

come

ora;

into

severe

of the

practicallife

nation, throwing the

farther

and

abolished

tion
grossest contradic-

the

was

rather

practicallife,or
religion.
the

rise in

to

695

have

fulfilment

them

to

Religion

of

Though

would

the

things

was

in terms.

Flight

anything religiousshould

that

and

being,

Last

religion,or

was

yearning
of

The

clear

in

the

azure.

The

Leomo

were

of subterranean
the

volcanic

dangers

from

energy

the

not

deceived

activity.
amid

the

It meant

antarctic

possibleintrusion

members

of the families

itself for the

investigationof

Most

by this sudden

were

the

new

snows,

of southern
needed
new

tion
cessa-

issues
and

for
new

waters.

in the island

phenomena

and

Limanora

696
the

sinking

for

an

and

marriage,

and

we

could

over

of

did

far

these

the

to

south

regions

the

the

Even

if

on

usual

soon

the

as

venture,

our

all the

speed

often

it

we

have

not

there

To

been

have

honour

great

so

hours

farewells

board

on

had

we

stir

and

comradeship
sense

thoughts.

of

in

We

scarcely looked

therefore

needed

back

south,

the

to

perturbations in

us

this

duty

difficult

the

assigned

been

too

us

fear of
we

were

at

our

in

happy

be

on

our

companions

allow

to

cloud
way

and

our
new

our

task
to

hill of
do

to

disaster
to

A
had

we

the

from

extraordinary

was

effort.

unwonted

to

were

our

anxious

been

purposes

started, full of eagerness

separationor

So

had

the

away

faleena, and

our

people.

our

lands

for

selected
to

distance.

precincts.

after the duty had

everything
for

its

as

for

generally

unusual

and

observer

machine-reporters, they

was

the

ing
blind-

or

records

enough

were

great mountain

visual

fur

impossible to

such

light to

the

personal inspection of

whenever

in mist

and

minute

There

of the Leomo.

occurring

wholly trusted;

winds

and

knew

We

of events

enveloped

of

of

been

ened
quick-

own

difficult to float the

was

electric,aura!,
means

our

enough.

be

not

telepathicline

would

we

with

idrovamolan

too

and

by

any

return

could

were

gathered

best

the

As

forth

of their furious

teeth

send

the

by

snowstorm,

few

home.

expedition.

was

bonds.

incentive

were

that the reports

danger

instructions;

such

need

not

enthusiasms

in

old

manage.

We

so

to

spared

high privilegeof

set

to

instructed

were

the

the

in

new

had

we

make

to

be

of their

accorded

the

could

two

volcanoes

comradeship

welder

was

only

chosen

were

and

natural

review

the

lately been

had

we

and

lava-wells, and

inspectionof

Thyriel
For

of

our

that

guard-

The
ians,

they stood watching

as

of their

occurred

flightafter giving us

our

dark

masses

that

our

maps.

But

out

they seemed

bear

their

southern

to

heads.

lands,

shallow

islands

down

the

of mist

turban

as

and

course;

observation

of the

that

were

judged

thrown

renewed

the

by

water

later

our

afterwards

volcanic

temporary

for

in the

us

them

set

we

cially
espe-

identifiable

not

were

took

we

From

we

far below

of their usual

great icebergs,borne

south

voyage

notice

did

We

two
or
night one
with anything in

the

make

to

memorable.

round

697

magnetism.

Nothing

cap

Flight

Last

line

the

on

up

they

fires

of the

violence

of

below.
A

great storm
of the Antarctic;

through

high

into

the

and

chafed
for

if

even

have

in

been

able

seen

air, and

we

massed

the

to

be

clouds.

and

could

we

landed

nothing
and

faleena

region

of

could

we

inevitable;

was

should

safety, we

to

We

us.

thickness

assuredly

attempting

in

the

days

it

for the

would

we

to

below

in

drift of

forced

were

For

that

ice-cliffs

the

for the

blackness

knew

have

see

driving snowstorm,
our

the

delay but

the

at

approached

we

atmosphere beyond

tempests

break

no

as

nothing could

hail

winds
see

us

and

snow

rise

met

to

come

of the
perilled
im-

have

earth

in

bafflingwinds.

the
At

sphere
magnetism of the upper atmoknew
that the
lessen in force and caprice,and we
The
below
disturbances
would
sun
gradually vanish.
and
seemed
to gather power,
the cloud-floor
we
saw

rend

last

like

morning

felt the

we

an

ice-sheet

broke

brilliant

heaving surface of
to

the

south

far-stretching

flooding

on

the

gleamed
ice.

and

ocean
on

But

the
there

There

clear.

blue

as

horizon
was

The

waters.

the
the

fifth

lay the

sky, and

away

knife-edge of

something

new

and

Limanora

698

Thick

strange beyond it.

it,and

dozen

had

We

of the

of

We
so

The

it lurid.

and

anxiously

the

us

with

in the
the

dinate
inor-

know

the

nora.
Lima-

to

certain

more

that
of the

crust

debris

we

home

with

way

report back

occurred

covered

old

spiritsto

made

had

the

our

our

carry

nearer

was

sea

were

to

great disturbance

earth.

wing

to

eager

Every league

north,

heavily above

airshiptowards

our

and

phenomena

some

the

to

seemed

slowness,
new

far

prow

race.

trailed

points of light made

new

drifted

the

turned

smoke

of

world

of ice.

lazilybreasting the swell,

Huge icebergs swam
clashed
against each other in splintering collision;

or

in

of

some

them

marked

of the

Closer

frost, like
It

was

resurrection

of

the

cliffs

changed.

It

formerly

been

furrowed

by

beneath,

many

tombs

still bound

in

their

grave-

of

sight,

this

phantom-like

sunlight.
dead

for

There
The

us.

had

plateau

had

been

witness
forth

oozing

and

the

ashes

still

were

if what

had

ridged

and

where

to

the

completely

as

and

plough;

in

appearance

been

approached,

we

belched
lava

burial

to

land.

to

store

borne

once

hundreds

see

their

titanic

some

of molten

tongue

as

great

could

we

had

we

from

mountains

looked,

had

smoke-vents

them

century-sheeted

and

graveyard

vast

that

motes

procession of icy funeral-barges,

striking sights in

more

dark

emerging

hurriedly winged

we

ocean,

touch

unguided

their

bearing

the

the

strange

at

the

Over

L,azaruses

the

see

still to
bodies

long-buried

clothes.

could

we

portionsof

as

visited.

once

of

them

or

licking

dozen

living fires
sent

red
their

down

slopes.
We

had

for dozens
and

the

to

change

of miles

cliffs where

our

had
we

landing-place
been
used

added
to

far to the

to the

land

were

west;

eruptive area
scarred

by

The
explosion

or

the

the

at

hovered

we

had

we

the

time

the

assaults

encountered

same

above

699

the

if not

companion,

and

upheaval
as

us,

that

storm

been
vast

tottering before

were

The

billows.

Flight

Last

of the

had

dently
evi-

result, of this

had

clouds, the

hidden

from

titanic

pyro-

techuy.
flew

We

that

till we
along the cliff-line,

seemed

Our

airshipwe

thought,

piloted into

could

the

that

with

took
as

us

could

we

down

the

above

then

the

It

smoke
with

was

faleena,

been

of dust

fell.

of

had

been

ice raced

out

where

let the

to

had

not

We

So

we

had

old

our

and

away,

the

the ravine.

down

as

)ret none
break

been

over

Vents

their

vents

smoke

the

on

one

of melted
been

to

ocean.

There

side of

had

and

rose

managed

changed.

glacier or

of the

lava-wells

pall of

we

The

we

great showers

out

abutted

torrent

region.
that

light breeze

lava-wells.

had

sea

been

this

the

watchfulness

and

there

But

the

as

ridge-side that

blown

and

peak.

that

care

the

of

where

it

wings

our

danger

intermittently,and
and

on

over

some

spat

bear

might

air

hung

land

vents

ened
securely fast-

storm

the

that

the

appearance

sign

into

of the

For

By dint of

steam

ashes

Its whole
not

and

this way

most

see

rose

state

sunk.

and

brushed

we

and

of sustenance

We

no

great difficultyand

investigated the
had

that

so

or

guard

to

wings

our

stores

garments.

our

we

of ashes
But

adjusted

of the minute

in

carry

and

away;

much

as

showers

might approach.

against possible disaster, we

earth.

valley which,

or

any

region

of the

orgasm

cleft

protect it from

of lava

torrents

by

untouched

reached

was

hill
snow

broken

precipiceor rocky
were

lips. The

low

enough

worst

of all

yet occurred.

could

not

lay down

finish
in

our

our

investigationin
faleena

to

the first day.

sleep,as

the

brief

Limanora

700

darkness

and

day's work;
but

for the

foundations

in the

seemed

at

as

us

we

were

how

note

busy

other

first

faleena

our

to

of the
stood

of the

see

no

followed

and

beetling

the

by

the

had

glacisof
thousands

the

earth.

At

change,

when

we

and

Still farther

off

and

and

low

one

new

pices
preci-

where

we

shelving ba3^s.

abode;

had

we

but

the

been

the

seen

strange

impsest
pal-

rewritten

again

obliterated

of lava
dead

We

times

dozen

instead

us

left
nitude
mag-

New

us.

in which

of the

had

cliffs,the

still waters,

the

record

only just cool

A

ages.

of the

tawny
of

panorama

we

unveiled

Some

found

of their
had

levellingthe
cliff did

vast

the

of them

extent

we

of the

marks

were

merely creative, but

not

ice-harrows
or

but

line of

old

seen

flew

we

work;

epochs.

to

of years.

Everywhere

suddenly

in order

of the

sea

impressed

confronted

rock

flew

We

in the crust

the

of civilised

out

inspection.

inland

prehistorichistory,a
toil and hope of man,
had
fingerof fire. A tongue

licked

that

catastrophe,and

of mountains

of

by

again

the

for the old sections

stratification

air

borne

over

have

to

searched

the

to

vulsion.
con-

had

disturbance

remembered

of

work

our

commotion

seemed

we

at

shores

effects of the

threaten

movements

without

of the range

side

the

the

well

Its very

us.

and

taking

were

broke

morning

soon

the

to

of

thought

our

lay.

we

However,

beneath

to shake

billow-like

safety, so

tossed

earth

times

with

content

slept easily and

have

tremors

we

well

were

would

we

Once

for

We

approached.

of

secrets

had

been

the

or

geological
in the

ness
abrupt-

great ice-planes
and

sharp edges.

repetitionof

had

which

already smoothing

serrated

destructive.

many

titanic

but

work;

been

see

subsidences

canic
vol-

recent

the

now

ing
round-

Only

in

hidden

Limanora

702

the

crowning
to

and
A

atoms.

found

its streams

which

it

of

trace

the
the

to

we

to

came

billow

realisation

it had

of the

rock

different
as

its

the

tongue

of

she

found

She

palsy.
fire; and

it had

that

cast

no

After

vanished.

been

overwhelmed,

despairing

me

off

fire and

by

bold

twisted

by

part that contained

equipments
shoulder

for

engines
them
did

with

and

the

encumber

thought

would

be

back

to

Riallaro.

were

easily disposed of.

what

to

do
a

and

with

voyage.

of sustenance

apparatus

The

the

minute
But

undeveloped

and

of lava,
was

all

the
our

chest-and-

spare

for supplying

with

than

more

we

long air-journey

pelletsof sustenance
it puzzled us
to know
apparatus
of

powers
and

it

necessary

for the

additional

My

hill

the air.

ourselves

essential

sea

Happily

from
electricity

not

of

edges

opposing

force of the

the

long wing-voyage,

the

by the
flight-carunmelted
jut of rock and left scarred

store

our

ness
conscious-

my

side of the

the

our

rouse

exploring

was

up

of

to

me

yet recognisable in its outlines.

crude

see

Thyriel, I perceived,as

with

was

section

heat, broken
the

it

dismay allowed

my

from

We

could

and

calamity

culty,
diffi-

valley in

the

we

the conclusion

of molten

its feet.

localitywith

Still

we

ground.

How
soon

faleena;

the

hissing their

fixed

airship.

our

blown

descended,

clothed

we

gaping

brushing

we

of the

features

trusty

our

long search
swept on by
and

left

as

together

was

ice that

and

was

licking and

long before

was

had

we

still

lava

the

cone

great ice-cap

been

dust; and,

snow

recognised
and

of

of

the

through

had

smoking

its cloud

with

We

been

had

incrustation

new

azure

way

there

precipitous ridge, there

rock

chasm;

by

Where

landscape.

my

for

flightwere
locomotion

so

tracted
pro-

still

so

through

The
air

the

both

clumsy

so

hers

be

of

of her
set

first half of

night,or

numb

threatened

sinking

and

The

breeze

heart

to

region

and

of

rocked

had

to

and

and

from

disturbances
fortunate

lies between

ring

south

beneath

of

the

by
the

on

the
to

the billows upon

when

Even

thrown
For

sea.

find
the

chance

wind

and

strangely
current

that

leagues

land.

line of birdof

finding here
by the growing

up

days

some

we

were

nightly perching-place

temporary

still and

ing-places
rest-

Thyriel's
of

sign of

that

wing-

my

hundreds

any

find

to

vents

fires,dangerous it is true, yet with

watching safe. Then
we
came
a
zone
upon
so

in

the

of islets

we

tardy?

unbroken

enough

we

perch.

our

first

and

spot of land

some

rest, for

everything

kept along the immemorial

the

rested

occasion

on

at

were

which

the

thought

traverse

first she

there

she

as

grew

we

of water

lame

grew

arms

and

passed beyond the

that heaving
voyaged high above

desert

icebergs

sank,

water,

after

day,

every

and

from

when

and

Ocean,

achievements

above

fluence
in-

by singular

iceberg and

an

attached

upwards

us

How
stipplethe tropicalseas.
were
at night or
during the day,

and

it had

tion
exhilara-

legs and

minds

our

always

sweep

trackless

of my

sighted

submersion,

Antarctic

travel

the

over

felt the

marked
with

went

it heaved

difficultycame

At

and

carry

gained confidence

was

the muscles

wings

our

readiness

we

to

But

buoyancy

voyage

fatigue,we

it; though

heart

had

venture.

had

My

our

The

when

from

had

she

magnetism,

good fortune.

on

Thyriel

greatly perturbed

was

both.

703

out.

The

at

that

dangerous

and

for

Flight

slow
I

so

undertaken,

enough

we

and

mine.

and

possible result
to

Last

free from

the albatrosses

the

basked

of the

marine
suband

care

of

calm

action

of

moveless

Limanora

704

it.

upon
made

and
a

which

raft, on

that

But

Thyriel bound

Here

the

was

wind

prelude

unusual

so
never

take

through

the

norans

for two

only

was

to

in

according

almost

where
freedom

from

thick
Our

troubles

in the

was

of

I felt my

fall into

soon

sphere
atmo-

perfect

and

of the

turbance
dis-

air

upper

to

was

pendages.
wing-ap-

my

below

looked

down

and

she

abandoned

The

and

such

right as

made

sink; for

ocean

in my

helpless and

wing

the

heart

the

rose,

higher

fury

The

unguided.

the left

movement

we

lower.

I grew

almost

irreparableinjury to

the

battle

to

expert in their management,

never

beat

tried
Then

in disaster

bafflingstorm

the

deep.

three

tempest began and

We

but

Linia-

within

were

perfectcalm

the

as

the

of their voyages

into the

storm,

culminated

let them

to

found

earth

north-east,

that

vain.

were

be miles

to

the

custom,

and

turbulent

and

but

efforts

cloud

we

standstill.

usually

seemed
as

to

our

is

the

latitudes

home

Limanoran

to

from

Just when

brought

but

of the

it into the calculations

air.

and

slept.

we

revolutions

those

our

against it

as

tornado

days' wing-journey of
us

floated

we

wings together

our

result

it

ageable.
unman-

that

be dashed

and

was

tion
obstruc-

an

saw

spair
de-

I must

pieces

to

drowned.

or

Thyriel
of

thought

chest-and-sboulder
me,

wind

the
up

till I had

told

be
my

the

me

what

persuaded
fate,but
force

her

all she

me

I fell.

as

in her

recovered
she

meant

and
she

of her

peril.

my

carried

would
will I

and

For

to do.

that

not
soon

hear
gave

she
heart.

might

time
be

of such
way

and

flash

down

upward

efforts,and

energy

prayed

An

In

except

engines, and, swooping

caught
aided

saw

her
wards
to-

of

sweep

buoyed

me

Then

she

I would

not

abandoned
a

thing.
nestled,

to

By
as

The

the

were

we
our

own

me,

to

moving

almost

faleena.

It

the

away

of her

power
she

laboured

into

the

been

had

we

time

burden,

her

all that

feel that

to

and

weathered

alone, and

storm

Limanora.

to

bear

would

tempest

But

it

as

if she

us,

broken

even

into

me.

could

might

keep

long

have

her

way

that

knew

both

us

to

only

the

found

she

was

of

able

was

She

and

instead

was

us.

nothing,

rising

then

the

earth, right across

the

said

and

of

much

promptly

sent

promptly

so

both

saved

have

the

taken

had

she

course

the

of sustenance.

put heart

to

had

she

how

saw

were

buoyant

more

grew

in

showed

carried, my

I had

we

feel

quickly renewing

stores
engines, and my
her spiritprotested;but she

that could

the

high

cloud

narrow

of

Zealand.

New

felt

She

by

bodily magnetism

her

it,and
reach

within

coasting
would

of it.

her
be

it

while

shores, but

exhausted

blown

our

round

veered

swept
hearts

earth

before
were

and

glad
rest.

was

that

far

south
see

off

soon

we

came

to

make

afraid

that

and

thus

the coasts
the

south-west, and
a

we

again

juncture

proaching
ap-

evidently

were

grew

twilight into

to feel

we

too

could

this

the

to

it in the

we

were

we

daylight

powers,

far off to the

resting-place
; for
northwards.
Happily at

miss

still

was

that

She, seeing that

its southern

with

them
we

After

magnetism enough

above

for

apparatus

under

falling. She
The

tween
be-

I could

for her, she

useless

engines.

relieved

was

back

if

my

felt that

spare

go ; and

swiftly as

as

was

gulf beneath

wings,

one

she let herself

storm

fight against the wind, especiallyafter

thrown

hollow

the

wings.

her
Before

705

learning to fly,in

when

often done

had

Flight
i"

Last

round

wind
we

deep fiord.
should

tempestuously elated;

touch

denly
sudwere

Our
the

for I felt,

Limanora

706

the

by
she

beat

that

drew,
We

of

leap

to

she

for

my

thoughts

will

return

dare

not

leave

me

the

And
in

my

the

of

and

in

long.

drawn

before

the

favouring

times.

at

if

only

place
the
weary

has

by

been

here

rest

long,

solitude

lest
and

meditation.

she
your

am

wind

came
besuaded
perto

towards
troubles

long

long

then

and

safely

believe

But

denly
sud-

you

so

paring
pre-

What

But

me

she

seemed

hut.

seeing

That

eagerly

air,

the

breaths

powrers.

she

your

for

me

her
was

when

through

awakened

short

quick
end

back,

fell

deeply

absence.

soothe

her

help.

me,

the

precipice

puzzled

off

for

and
near

from

after

went

Ivimanora

my

to

Thyriel
that

land

was

till I

more

of

she

collapse.

to
no

heart

close

were

knew

her

that

she
I

enough.

should

gentle

come

in

silence

f^^^^^M^^^'

'0

EPILOGUE

WE
hint

felt guiltilyconscious,

as

of his narrative.

we

what

reached

thought might

we

Almost

three
the

point of

and

he

But

his

lives.

ever

returned,

bear

to

he

narrative

He

amongst

in

had

the

bush,

finallydisappeared.

restless

more

came
be-

now

out

vanished

thought

we

to

and

yet

gentle.

more

could

We

and

at
a

not

last

proposed

small

steamer,

for Riallaro.
of

He

hope

deferred

Trowm

and

equipped
huts

and

for

strange land
The
home.
the

rest

under

to

to

our

guard

advent

within
us

his

hire

or

guidance

chase
purmake

set

port and

nearest

Somm

our

of any

messenger

the

circle of mist.

out

with

our

within

an

707

was

left by

our

interests,but still more

from

guest in search

happened to our
mishaps of tropicalseas.

refuge

yearning,

brought
fiord, well-provisioned and

Nothing

usual
take

of

and

tropicalvoyage.

should

we

for the

round

for the

watch

to

that

and

long reluctant, but after mouths

resigned himself to the enterprise.

mine

our

his agony

see

was

I made

purchase

our

us

days he

before

our

heart

of her.

flitted in and

and

jaded

the

not

become

have

with

to this close

came

had

passed

contact

ghost. For
again and again

like

had

years

restless and
us

But

he

the

of his

expedition beyond
A

uninhabited

tornado

made

atoll; in

its

Limanora

708
harbour

hold

to

powers
the

reef

and

beyond.
with

craft

our

whose

to

the

prevent

our

on

Once

sharks,
shore

and

their

enabled

steam

Our

could

confidence

that

enter

with

sailed

straight for

but

him

did

never

described

to

extended

haze

vanished
the

as

or

Even
He

could

had
senses

not

for

They
but

ease.

and

longitude

place

we

our

on

map

about

were

to

that

did

an

the

of

and

around

great

it

pelago
archi-

find.

we

it had

space.

Nor

knowledge.

What

to

saw

mirage

disappeared like

all

fancied, the subterranean

we

it into

of

had

last fell into silent bewilderment.

believe
as

steamed

trace

we

only the

we

he

as

for it; but

made

was

weeks

fence

at

and
it

feature

thought

we

horizon

and

guide

such

decide.

He

he

could

think

to

lay

in

forces

mistrust

his

of it he did
silence

stupor and

days.

But

we

of

season

for

the

its nebulous

venture

feel

twice

or

not

his

its

out

any

approached;

unless,

or

with

latitude

us

region, but

blown

island

an

mysterious archipelago. We
side of the ring of mist,
western

Once
on

not

dream;

point

encounter

we

we

our

them

exact

made

the

Weeks

the

to

into the

us.

ocean.

over

the

He

incident

for us,

made

outdistance

knew

stranger

and

to

ocean

threatening savages.

canoes

to

us

of Riallaro.
with

with

close

too

our

clung

awkward

an

came

all

into the

blown

had

we

that

herbage

being
we

once

it took

enough, but

scanty

twice

or

swarmed

into

sprang

safe

was

consented
we

hurricanes;
to

of

the
the

in

our

should
In

charts

that

shelter

our

that

knew

the

within
and

few

determined

we

southern

fiord.

to make

He

persuasion,after making
return

meantime

region,

again
he
and

to

search

would

be

define

the

began

weeks

the
back

reluctantly
us

promise

for his lost paradise.

able

to

study the

knowledge

of it

Limanora

710

wings held

the
So

left him

we

him.

from

We

of fern put food and

bed

he should

wakened,
were

of moisture.

trace

him

wrapped
drink

know

was

with

round

him,

had

it

in which

comfortably

near

we

that

first trance

the

placing him

clothing,and

warm

showed

night, remembering

recovered

found

had

we

for the

he

long before

the mouth

to

on

soft

that, if

so

of him

thought

he

and

near.

The

made

morning at daybreak I
of the previous evening rushed
for the hut, expecting to find
next

asleep,but

I found

fallen

had
bowls

of meat

drink

side

pings
wrap-

The

fern-lair.

there

but

empty;

and

and

The

there.

almost

were

mind.

recovered

of the

of the claws

marks

him

dent
inci-

the

into my

being

either

on

and

evident

were

human

no

and

rose,

of birds

beaks

in

them.

found

never

adjusted
buried

clings to
into

the

was

gone

for

ever.

after,as

into

assured

into

the

his

material

air

sea

we

the

The

only sign of

were

for days, but

flown

and

into

of

he

had

he

air

the

or

There

faded

away

Thyriel

that

assurance

we

ments
move-

discover.

not

fancy that

the

his

Whether

gone.

could

we

kept our eyes on the alert for

went
prospecting through the forest;
minds
passed
thought lurking in our
We

belief that

death,

at

bush

the blow

under

azure

slowly

the

the

body

thoughts

our

and

his

to

in

them

wings

the

them

in

him

of him.

track
that

was

years

for

searched

We

his ethereal
that

the

when

atoms

melted

received

earth

his

had

texture

energy

fled

of

none

its

from

surface.
It is
from

the

only

our

rest

him, and

now,

when

orb, that
of mankind.
no

better

we

we

are

venture

We
form

our

that

giving

on

know

for

sure

no

better

he
his

has

gone

stor}*-to

memorial

gratitude than

to
to

let

Epilogue

others
has

know

passed

what

into

he

our

gave
own

us,

lives

to

let

as

others

an

feel

imperishable

memory.

Godfrey

THE

END.

what

Swevex.